::X ' .: YALE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY Bought with the income of the ALFRED E. PERKINS FUND THE RECORD THE HOUSE OF GOURNAY. COMPILED FROM ORIGINAL DOCUMENTS DANIEL GURNET, ESQ. F.S.A. PEINTED (FOR PRIVATE DISTRIBUTION ONLY) BY JOHN BOWYER NICHOLS AND JOHN GOUGH NICHOLS, 25, PARLIAMENT-STREET, LONDON. 1848. INTRODUCTION. The chief interest of genealogical treatises arises from their exhibiting the effect of historical events upon individual families of men through a series of generations ; in this point of view they illustrate history and shew the consequences of public measures upon private people. These observations apply, with peculiar force, to a Record of the House of Gournay, not only on account of the remote period to which the race may be traced, but from the various and contrasted circumstances through which it has passed during different periods. The ancient lords of the town of Gournay, in Normandy, are the earliest traceable ancestors of this family. It is stated by the local histo rians of that district that these counts or barons of Gournay descended from one Eudes, a Dane or Norman, who was a follower of Rollo, and to whom that chief, when he divided his newly-acquired duchy amongst his comrades, assigned the town of Gournay, and the Norman part of the ter ritory of Le Bray. That this statement rests upon good grounds there can be little doubt, as we find the lords of Gournay mentioned as a family of large possessions and great power in Norman deeds and charters of the earliest date, and of a period long anterior to the Conquest. Hugh de Gournay and his son accompanied William the Conqueror to England, and were among the warriors present at the battle of Hastings. b 11 INTRODUCTION. Considerable donations of manors and lands in this country were made to them and their descendants, chiefly in the counties of Norfolk and Suffolk. It appears, however, that their Norman territory, which was the great fief or honour of Bray, formed by much the largest and most important portion of their fiefs, and that from this, the chief power and consequence of the family arose, they being lords of what may be styled a petty principality in the district around their town and fortress of Gour nay, which was frontier upon the French territory. These Norman lord ships were lost to them when Philip Augustus wrested the duchy from King John, in the year 1204. Hugh de Gournay the 5th of that name, who was then in possession of them, vacillated in his allegiance between the two monarchs •. but eventually retired to England. His son was the last of these Anglo-Norman chieftains, in the direct male line, which be came extinct at his death, in the reign of Henry III., after having con tinued from Eudes, their traditional ancestor, the follower of RoUo, for upwards of three hundred years. A younger branch of this family possessed certain fiefs in Normandy, being a portion of the great honour of Bray. This same younger branch of the Gournays were also mesne lords, under the elder line, of the manors of Swathings in Hardingham, and of Hingham-Gurneys, in Norfolk, as early as the reign of Henry II., according to the feudal system of sub infeudation, and subsequently, at different periods, acquiring, by marriage, the manors of Harpley, West Barsham, Great Ellingham, and various others, all in the counties of Norfolk and Suffolk, they continued to possess them until the year 1661, when they became extinct, in the direct male line, on the death of Henry Gurney, Esq., of West Barsham, and the estates devolved to coheiresses. The present family of the Gurneys of Keswick in Norfolk are descended INTRODUCTION. Ill from a younger son of the Gurneys or Gournays of West Barsham and Great Ellingham. John Gourney, or Gurney, their immediate ancestor, settled at Norwich in the reign of Charles II., and realised a considerable fortune in that city. His son purchased Keswick, which has since been the resi dence of his desendants. Another branch of the Norman Gournays, but the connexion of which with the parent stem is not clearly marked, was settled in Somer setshire as early as the Survey. They continued through two female descents to retain the appellation of De Gournay, and for many genera tions were opulent and powerful barons in the western counties. This family produced the regicide, Sir Thomas de Gournay, murderer of Ed ward II , and Sir Matthew de Gournay, the son of Sir Thomas, who was the favoured follower of Edward III. and the Black Prince ; and is fre quently mentioned by Froissart in his history of the French wars. All the branches of the Somersetshire Gournays became extinct, in the male line, before the reign of Henry V. The following Record is compiled from a collection of all the existing documents that could be obtained, whether written or printed, relating to the history of the house of Gournay. It is arranged in four distinct parts, into which the subject naturally divides itself ; viz. 1 st. That which relates to the Norman barons of Gournay : 2nd. To the Gournays or Gurneys of Norfolk or West Barsham : 3rd. To the present family of the Gurneys of Keswick : 4th. To the Gournays of Somersetshire. Before each of these divisions a preface or introductory review of the several families is placed. Afterwards, an account of the head of each generation is given separately ; under which are inserted notices of the IV INTRODUCTION. younger children, and their matches. Also short genealogical accounts of the families of the wives of the direct lines. Various engravings, notes, and pedigrees are added, illustrative or explanatory of the different subjects as they arise. Throughout the whole we have asserted no fact that does not rest on fair ground of probability, giving the authority, invariably. And although, during so long a period, the descent from father to son cannot be authen ticated in every instance, the identity of the race is proved by complete and authentic evidence. Dugdale, in the Preface to his Baronage, remarks that, in his time, (Charles II.) only twenty of the two hundred and seventy ancient and noble families treated of in that work existed. We presume he means in a high station of life : but we think there is no doubt, from the frequent occurrence of some even of the most distinguished old Norman surnames in the middle and lower classes of society, that many of these families do exist, in the male line, in an inferior condition ; some of which, as in the instance of the house of Gournay, might be successfully traced by any one disposed to undertake an office of so much labour and research as would be necessary to substantiate their descent. In the several documents consulted, we find the name of Gournay spelt in various ways — as Gournay, Gorney, Gurnay, Gurney ; and, in Latin, we have De Gornaco, De Gornaio, and Gornacencis ; and this varia tion in the spelling of the name applies to that of the town as well as of the family. In fact, the orthography of proper names, as well as of all words of common use, was wholly unsettled previously to the last century and a half- North Runcton, Jan. 1845. PART I. THE GOURNAYS IN NORMANDY. CONTAINING A PERIOD FROM THE FIRST SETTLEMENT OF THE NORMANS IN NEUSTRIA, UNDER THEIR LEADER ROLLO, SURNAMED THE WALKER, A.D. 912, TO THE EXPULSION OF THE ENGLISH FROM THE DUCHY OF NORMANDY UNDER KING JOHN, A.D. 1205. CLLCHOnV I vint li viel Hue de Gomai, Ensemle o li sa gent de Brai, Od la grant gent ke cil menerent, Mult en ocistrent e tuerent." Roman de Ron, par Wace, vol. ii.p. 241. PREFACE TO THE FIRST PART. Normandy was anciently almost entirely included in the Roman pro vince of Gallia Lugdunensis, Gaul being divided by Augustus into Gallia Narbonensis, Aquitania, and Gallia Lugdunensis ; this last contained the modern provinces of Britany, Normandy, Anjou, Touraine, the Orlean- nois, nearly the whole of the Isle of France, the Nivernois, Burgundy, and the Lionnoise, i. e. Lugdunum. The principal tribes of Gauls who inhabited Normandy were the Caleti (pays de CauxJ, the Bellocasses or Vellocasses (VexinJ, the Eburovices (EvreuxJ, the Lexovii (LizieuxJ, the Viducasses (VieuxJ, the Saii (SeesJ, the Avrincatui (AvranchesJ, and the Unelli (the CotentinJ. Under the Roman emperors, Gaul gradually advanced in civilization ; and many flourishing cities grew up during that period. About the year 400, the invasion of that country by the Franks first commenced ; and in 496 their king Clovis made himself master of the whole of Gaul. Upon his death, the empire of the Franks was divided amongst his four sons, into the kingdoms of Burgundy, Aquitaine,3 Austrasia, or, in the Frank language, Oster-rike or the Eastern Kingdom, and Neustria or Neoster- rike, or the Western Kingdom.b This designation of Neustria was after wards confined to the limits of the present Normandy.0 a Sismondi, Histoire des Frangais, vol. i. p. 304. b Histoire de la Conquete d'Angleterre par les Normans, par Thierry, 3d edit. Paris, vol. i. p. 158. c Ibid. vol. i. p. 165. 4 PREFACE TO THE FIRST PART. During the disorders and civil wars that followed the death of Charle magne, the Danish or Norman Vikings, or Sea Kings, first appeared upon the Neustrian coast in 841. About the year 896, Rollo, being banished from Norway by Harold the fair-haired for his piratical excesses, equipped an armament, and made a descent, in the first instance, upon England, from whence being expelled by Alfred, he proceeded to the Scheldt, carrying destruction along with him ; and eventually' sailing up the Seine, he landed at Jumieges, near Rouen, besieged Paris for four years, took Bayeux and Evreux, and so firmly established himself in his new possessions that, all hope of expelling him having vanished, the French king, Charles the Simple, formally ceded to him that extensive district from the river Epte to the sea.a This event happened in 912; and from Rollo the Northman, and his followers, the country took the name of Normandy. In consequence of the devastations which this invasion had caused, the newly acquired territory was an unpeopled and ruined desert, wholly un cultivated and abandoned to a neglected vegetation. This circumstance rendered it imperative upon Rollo and his followers to cultivate the arts of peace, and to improve the country. He divided the province among his chieftains by the measurement of a rope ; and exacted15 from them in return homage and military service. He rebuilt the cities, reploughed the country, and invited settlers from all parts ; and such was the excellence and vigour of his government, that under his administration Normandy is said to have been free from thieves, plunderers, and private seditions. By the treaty with Charles the Simple, Rollo engaged to become a Christian, and to marry Gisla, the king's daughter. Most of his followers received the rite of baptism with eagerness, while those who refused e were settled apart in the neighbourhood of Bayeux. a History of the Middle Ages in England, by Sharon Turner. Wace's Roman de Rou, published by Frederic Pluquet, Rouen, 1817. ' "" Histoire des Expeditions Maritimes des Normans, par C. B. Depping. Paris, 1826, vol. ii. p. 125. c Histoire de la Conquete d'Angleterre, par Thierry, vol. i. p. 185. > Omoy 33b*.-. -dnrfoia'etf TEU"W>I! Wtemer oJFrctis V* ij ' Orm&rrul \ Ronchois \ WV. S • Mam- Etiaure &J&-3- & I fcaLAVbaie k-m British. Statute Miles. ^n~—.-mmm Pays de Bray. Conqaets Hue de Gournay .-. Mestier de Bray. X. Deanery of Brcuy , Veocah NoTTrhanJs. 2. Deanery of JYeztfduzfeZ, Eu- , a Sorigeon St (serrrter ^ierre a? Champs Neufrrutrche ' Ja/n&r 2?asir& sculp. THE PAYS DE BRAY. 5 Thus was planted, in the centre of Europe, this extraordinary colony. A people whose personal and mental powers led to their overrunning, and finally possessing, not only Normandy and the British islands, but a large portion of Italy ; and whose establishment at this period must be consi dered a marked epoch in the history of the middle ages. The local tradition states, that amongst the leaders of Rollo's expedi- dition to whom a territory was assigned upon the cession of Neustria was one Eudes ; to him was allotted the town of Gournay, and the Norman part of the adjacent district of Le Bray.a The following account of the Pays de Bray is copied from Du Moulin :b *'Le Bray est inegal en quelques endroits, y ayant des costeaux, des forests, des bocages, des prez, et terres de labeur ; neantmoins il y croist assez de grains pour l'entretein de son peuple. Les cidres y deviennent aigues sur Teste ; le bercail y est bien nourry ; le peuple assez porte" au traffic et au gain en tire un grand profit, et quelques annees les eaux de Forges, ou il se rend grand nombre de personnes de toutes conditions, pour trouver du secours a diverses sortes de maladies, leur apportent de grandes commoditez. II y a des bois assez pour en distribuer aux voisins, principal- ment a Rouen. Les places principales sont Gournay, la Fert£, Lions, Charleval, et Fleury." This tract of country was originally for the most part forest and morass ; it was bounded on the north by the Pays de Caux, of which it formed a portion ; on the west and south by the Vexin ; and on the east by France, from which the river Epte separates it. The principal fortifications erected by the ancient lords of Gournay were at the town of that name, La Fert£, Gaillefontaine, and Argueil ; and, being themselves the capital tenants under the dukes of Normandy, they subenfeuded, according to the practice of the feudal system, their relations and dependants. La Ferte was assigned to a younger branch of the house of Gournay before the conquest, as appears by the foundation deed of the priory at * Hist, de la Haute Normandie, vol. i. p. 18. Turner's Letters from Normandy, vol. ii. p. 40, Hist. MS. de Gournay, par M. Lewis Larchier de Gondeville, in the public library at Rouen, b Histoire Generale de Normandie, par M. Gabriel du Moulin. Rouen, 1631, p. 2, 6 PREFACE TO THE FIRST PART. La Fert£, which took place whilst Robert Count of Evreux was Archbishop of Rouen ; and other towns or vills were given as manors to other families. At a subsequent period, twenty-four parishes on the eastern side of the Epte, in the Beauvoisis, were added to the territory of the Lords of Gour nay, and called " La Conquete Hue de Gournai," after the name of that Lord of Gournai, who acquired these about the year 1078. These fiefs in the Beauvoisis rendered the Lords of Gournay vassals of the Kings of France as well as of the Dukes of Normandy ; and may account in some measure for their frequently vacillating in their allegiance between those two powers. Several monastic establishments in the Pays de Bray were founded by the ancient Lords of Gournay ; of these the principal were at Bref-Moutier, Beaubec, Bellozane, Clair-ruissel, St. Aubin, Sigi, St. Laurent, and La Fert£,a besides those in the town of Gournay. The Pays de Bray is now beyond any other part of France celebrated for the excellence of its dairies. The butter of Brai, and the cheeses of Neufchatel, are known to all travellers in that country. The town of Gournay is generally supposed to rival in point of antiquity almost any other in this part of France. Tradition refers its origin to the days of Julius Caesar; during the latter part of whose government in Gaul a dangerous conspiracy broke out among the Bellovaci, the Caletes, and the Velliocasses, assisted by the inhabitants of the neighbouring districts. This confederacy is supposed to have given rise to Gournay. b The situation of the town of Gournay is upon the frontier of the terri tories of the two first tribes just mentioned, i. e. the present Pays de Caux and the Beauvoisis, in a marshy spot, subject to frequent inundations from two small rivers, the Epte and the St. Aubin, whose waters flow beneath the walls of the place. Hence an inference has naturally arisen, that the necessity of communication between people so near in point of position, and yet so effectually separated, first suggested the advantages to be derived from a bridge over the Epte, in a place otherwise impassable ; and that the bridge was shortly afterwards followed by a causeway, which in its turn held out inducements to settlers, so that the town imperceptibly grew out of the traffic thus occasioned. a MS. Hist, de Gournay. b Cotman's Normandy, p. 39. THE FORTRESS OF GOURNAY. 7 The historical celebrity acquired by Gournay far exceeds what might have been expected by its size or importance ; and has altogether arisen from the power and military character of its Norman lords. Hugh, son of Eudes the Norman chieftain to whom this territory was said to be assigned by Rollo, is reported to have been the first to direct his attention towards making Gournay a place of strength. The ancient records ascribe to him the erection of a citadel in the immediate vicinity of the church of St. Hildevert, surrounded with a triple wall and fosse, and further secured by a tower, which was called after his name, La Tour Hue, and which continued in existence until the beginning of the seventeenth century. Such was the reputed strength of this fortress, that Brito, a chronicler, but it must be remembered a poetical one, declares that it was able to resist an hostile attack even without a single soldier within its walls. There can be little doubt that this town originally owed its importance to its frontier situation between France and Normandy ; and it is therefore probable that, as soon as the regal and ducal crowns of France and Nor mandy were united on the same head, it ceased to be maintained as a place of strength ; and its walls and towers were neglected and suffered to fall into decay. About a hundred years after Philip Augustus, his great-grandson, Philip the Bold, bestowed the town and lordship of Gournay on his youngest son Charles of Valois, at whose death it became part of the dower of his widow, Matilda de Chatillon. Again, in like manner on the death of Philip of Valois in 1350, it was separated from the crown, and assigned to the widowed Queen Blanche of Navarre. By this princess it was held for forty-eight years, when it once more reverted to her royal domains. But early in the succeeding century the town fell, together with the rest of France, before the victorious arms of our sovereign Henry V. ; and upon his demise it was a third time selected as a portion of the dower of a royal widow, Katharine, daughter of the French monarch Charles VI. Her death, in 1438, restored it to England, but only to be held for the short term of eleven years, at which time the reverses sustained by the English troops occasioned the expulsion of our kings from their continental domi nions. From that period to the revolution, the lordship of Gournay, with 8 PREFACE TO THE FIRST PART. the title of Count, was constantly added by the French kings to the dig nities of some one of the principal families of the realm ; and in this manner it successively passed through different branches of the houses of Harcourt, Orleans, Longueville, and Montmorenci. W.DUDLEY.SC. -„ ^i33%^SS-=a - " ""^fSUfei^S WEST END OF THE CHURCH OF ST. HUDEVERT, The foundation of the church of St. Hildevert at Gournay is supposed to be of very high antiquity ;a it was both parochial and conventual. No a St. Hildevert was Bishop of Meaux in the 7th century, and was canonized about 300 years CHURCH OF ST. HILDEVERT AT GOURNAY. 9 proof remains as to the precise period of the estabhshment of the chapter there. The earliest records upon the subject, which existed before the French Revolution, bear date in the year 1180, and merely mention it as then in existence. According to tradition, however, the chapter was first fixed in the neighbouring village of Bref-Moutier ; and was removed to Gournay by Hugh, one of the later Norman lords. The same Hugh is generally reported to have commenced the erection of the present church ; SOUTH SIDE OF THE CHURCH OF ST. HILDEVERT, after his death. His relics were to have been carried to the priory of St. Fiacre de Mont Louvet, a dependance of the abbey of Meaux, but finally rested at Gournay. Louvet, in his History of the Beauvoisis (vol. ii. p. 98) states, that when these relics arrived in the territory of Gournay, on their way, they became so heavy that it was impossible to move them. Whereupon the barons of C 10 PREFACE TO THE FIRST PART. but it is sufficiently known with how little accuracy the early historians expressed themselves on these subjects. The term to rebuild often means no more than to repair ; so that it is in many cases safer to judge from the style of the building itself than from the records preserved respecting it. The architecture of the church of St. Hilde vert would lead to the supposition, that a con siderable portion of it was standing in its pre sent state at least one hundred years anterior to the time of this Hugh ; and, even admitting this to be true, there is still sufficient discrepancy in the rest of the edifice to account for the well- attested circumstance, that at the close of the thirteenth century it yet remained incomplete. The imperfect state of the building did not how ever prevent its dedication, in one of the last years of the twelfth century, by Walter, Archbishop of Rouen, in person, attended, as was common on these occasions, by a vast concourse of the nobles and clergy of the pro- Gournay built the church in honour of the Saint. St. Hildevert is said by Peter de Natalibus to have been an elegant scholar, and author of a work " De contemptu hujus vitae." In the Gallia Christiana is the following account of St. Hildevert, vol. viii. page 1600 : — " Ortu Meldensis Hil- devertus, dictus Datlevertus in vita Sancti Faronis, huic a patre Adalberto erudiendus traditus est, et sub ejus disciplina in monasterio, ut vero videtur similius, Resbacensi institutus. Ad episco- palem Meldorum cathedram Farone mortuo vocatur, in qua tam pie se gessit, ut honores sanctiori- bus debitos post mortem sit consecutus. Hunc tamen scribit Hildegarius turn ex imperitia divi- norum dogmatum turn ex invidia voluisse aedificare ingentis pompse et magnitudinis basilicam in honorem S. Christi contra fidem sanam, juxta basilicam S. Crucis a Sancto Farone exstructam ; verum illam basilicam divino nutu sponte corruisse, ejusque auctorem in synodo ab episcopali officio suspensum fuisse, donee resipuisset. Et ne quidem vera ita resipuit ut sanctorum numero adscribi meruerit. Obiit Hildevertus vi. calendas Junii anno circiter 680, qua die ejus memoriam celebrat ecclesia Meldensis, sepultusque est in ecclesia quam ipse sexto fere ab urbe Meldensi mil- liario aedificaverat in pago Vigneliaco. Non multo post ad ecclesiam cathedralem translatae ejus reliquiae, inde Gornacum Normanniae oppidum haud ignobile ad Eptam fluvium seculo duodecimo advectae sunt, ubi asservantur in insigni ejus nominis ecclesia, et coluntur a celebri canonicorum collegio." CHURCH OF ST. HILDEVERT AT GOURNAY. 11 vince. And in the first year of the following century, Hubert Arch bishop of Canterbury, at the express desire of King John, passed over into Normandy for the purpose of doing honour by his presence to the ceremony of translating the relics of St, Hildevert into a silver chest or shrine.3 The banishment of Hugh de Gournay and confiscation of his property, which happened soon afterwards, deprived the canons of St. Hildevert i of their powerful protec tor. Poverty caused the progress of the building to be suspended ; and it was only by the aid of repeated indulgences, granted by popes and archbishops, that it was finally brought to a state of completion. The two western towers were erected in their present state, of wood roofed with slate, in the middleof the seventeenth century. The timber was supplied by the Duchess of Longueville, whose husband was at that time Count of Gournay ; and the rest of the ex pense was defrayed by a These relics, after having been concealed during the French Revolution, are now preserved in two gilt chests, with glass covers to render them visible. There is a statue of St. Hildevert, of superior workmanship, apparently of about the 14th century, in the church ; this was also con cealed during the Revolution. 12 PREFACE TO THE FIRST PART. the sale of the materials of a small ruined chapel, dedicated to St. Julian, and of a central tower, the only one originally attached to the building. The church is in the form of a cross, with nave and aisles, choir and transepts. The west front is in the earliest style of pointed archi tecture, and evidently of the period of the same Hugh de Gournay the Fifth by whom the whole edifice is said to have been raised. The win dows, however, are the only portion that have altogether escaped mutila tion or alteration. The side portals were evidently originally fronted with porches, which have now disappeared. Such has likewise been the case with the arches of entrance. Mention has been already made of the pos terior date of the towers. CHURCH OF ST. HILDEVERT AT GOURNAY. 13 The architecture of the interior of the church |f is of a much older date, and may be considered as pure Norman. Mr. Dawson Turner, in Cot- man's Normandy, says of the capitals in this church, " A more remarkable or a more interesting set of capitals is not to be met with throughout Normandy. The sculpture on them is for the most part of great beauty, and displays a fertile and an elegant, if not a classical, taste in the architect. The greatest peculiarity among them, and one that is believed to be peculiar to this church, is that seven or eight of the pillars have by way of capitals a pro jecting rim, carved with undulating lines. So frequent a repetition of the same ornament, and of an ornament so very singular, removes the idea of accident. It has therefore been supposed that the intention of the sculptor was to exhibit a kind of hieroglyphical representation of water.1 The most remarkable character attending the piers at Gournay is that the sculpture upon them, instead of being confined as usual to the capitals of the pillars, is so continued over the flat inter mediate surface to the same depth as the capitals."11 a Perhaps it was some emblem of St. Hildevert, or of the Lords of Gournay. b Cotman's Normandy, page 42. 14 PREFACE TO THE FIRST PART. Amongst the gifts to the chapter of St. Hil devert were the churches of Caistor andCantley, in Norfolk, which were be stowed by Hugh de Gour nay the Fifth, in 1198, for the purchase of bread for the priests who assisted at the nocturnal service in the church of St. Hildevert. These tithes were let by the monastery to the dean of Flegg.a They were very irregularly paid, and after the separation of Normandy from England ceased to be so altogether, in spite of a letter which the monks induced Philip le Bel to write to Edward the First on the subject, in the year 1313. The other church at Gournay was that of Notre Dame, which was destroyed in the French Revolution ; but, by the account given of it in the Histoire MS. de Gournay, it also was built by the ancient lords of the place, and contained a monument erected to the memory of one of them, and of his wife, which appeared contemporary with the original structure of the building. By M. de Gondeville it is attributed to Hugh de Gournay the Fourth, who died in 1 1 80, and Milisandra his wife. In the steeple of the church of Notre Dame was a turret from whence every night, one hour after midnight, a man pronounced these melancholy words : Reveillez-vous gens qui dormez, Pensez qu'un jour vous mourrez, Priez Dieu pour les Trepasses. This custom was not uncommon in France, and was established by Liebert, bishop of Cambray, in 1064. Besides these churches, the ancient lords of Gournay instituted in it a leper house, and a Hotel Dieu or hospital. a See Agreement between the monks of St. Hildevert, de Gournay, and the Dean of Flegg, in the Cartulary of St. Benet's Holme. Cotton MSS. Galba, E. n. fol. xl. (Appendix XXXII. No. 3.) THE TOWN OF GOURNAY. 15 CHURCH OF NOTRE DAME. Under them the principal civil officer of the town was the seneschal. The last seneschal, previous to its conquest by Philip Augustus in 1202, was Gautier, Dean of the Chapter of St. Hildevert. Eudes, the leader, under Rollo (to whom, as has already been stated, tra dition says he made a grant of the territory of Le Bray and the town of Gournay,) was said to be ancestor of the ancient military lords of the place, who flourished there under the Norman dukes for nearly three hundred years, and who, coming with them into England, received grants of land in this country. Previously to the conquest of England, the generations of the Barons of Gournay are not clear in the affiliation ; nevertheless documents remain which mention the names of several of them. Thus Eudes, the ancestor of the family, was contemporary with Rollo in 912 ; and his son Hugh is said to have fortified Gournay .a The existence of these two is matter of a Histoire de la Haute Normandie, vol. i. p. 18. 16 PREFACE TO THE FIRST PART. tradition ; and we find no deed or written instrument of their own date in which they are mentioned, a fact which by no means proves that such people did not exist, as the Normans made no use of written acts or charters of any kind until about the year 950.a The next we find mentioned is Renaud, whose son Gautier, lord of la Fert6, founded the priory there — "imperante fratre Hugone" — for the good of his own soul, and that of Renaud and Alberarda, his father and mother.b The deed is witnessed by Richard I. Duke of Normandy, who died in 996 ; e and by his son Robert Archbishop of Rouen, who was raised to that see in 989, fixing the date of this foundation between these years. The lords of la Ferte, a younger branch of the barons of Gournay, be came extinct in three generations in Hugues de la Fert<§, who died a monk in the Abbey of St. Ouen at Rouen, when his feoffs reverted to the elder line. Another Hugh de Gournay, whom we call the Second, was one of the commanders of the fleet sent by William Duke of Normandy in 1035 to England, to support the claims of Prince Edward, son of Ethelred, to the English crown, upon the death of Canute. He was also one of the Norman chiefs who fought the famous battle with the French at Mortemer- sur-Eaune in 1054. In 1066 he accompanied William to England; and, as is said, died of wounds received in battle in 1074.d His son, Hugh de Gournay the Third, a man of high military renown, married Basilia Flatel, and was probably at the battle of Hastings. He had lands given him in England by the Conqueror ; of these the manors of Liston, Fordham, and Ardley in Essex alone appear in the Domesday Survey .e But afterwards very considerable estates in England were either given to this family at different times, or were acquired by marriage. These they held of the king in capite ; and they together formed the a Histoire des Expeditions Maritimes des Normands, par G. B. Depping, vol. ii. p. 115. b Hist, de la Haute Normandie, vol. i. p. 116. c Du Moulin, Hist, de la Normandie, pp. 88, 89. d Hist. MS. de Gournay ; Chronique de Normandie, par Megissier. e Morant's Essex, vol. ii. p. 319; Domesday, vol. ii. p. 89. ENGLISH FIEFS OF THE LORDS OF GOURNAY. 17 English barony of Gournay, which, like other early English baronies, was by the tenure of military service. After the rebellion of Ralph de Guaer or Guader, Earl of Norfolk, in 1075, some of his forfeited estates passed into the possession of the Lords of Gournay; and their chief Enghsh fiefs were in the county of Nor folk. Caistor, by Yarmouth, was the caput baronies of this family ; be sides which they held in Norfolk, amongst others, the manors of Cantley, Hingham, Lessingham, Hardingham or Swathings, Bedingham, Kimber- ley, Runhall, Cranworth, Letton, Thuxton,a and Raveningham.b In Suf folk, Blakenham,*3 Mapledurham-Gurney in Oxfordshire/ Houghton in Bedfordshire,6 Wendover in Berkshire/ Bledlawe in Buckinghamshire/ Berling in Sussex, and Worlton cum Rudeley in Yorkshire ;h besides various others in Lincolnshire, Warwickshire, and different parts of Eng land, including those in Essex already mentioned. The Enghsh fiefs, how ever, of the Lords of Gournay were trifling compared with those in Nor mandy ; and it was probably the policy of our early Norman kings not to remove these Lords of the Marches from their French frontier by the gift of English possessions ; hence the small number of manors possessed by them at the Survey. Gerard de Gournay was the son of Hugh de Gournay and Basilia Fla- tel ; he was cotemporary with William Rufus, and was high in his favour, adhering to him against Robert Curthose in 1089.1 He married Editha, daughter of William Earl Warren, by Gundred, who was probably the daughter of William the Conqueror .k Afterwards, in 1096, he assumed the cross, and accompanied Robert Curthose into the Holy Land on the a Blomefield's Hist. Norfolk. Abbrev. Placit. b Inquis. post Mortem, vol. ii. p. 168, No. 44. c Testa de Nevill, p. 295. d Pip. Roll, Oxford, 7 Rich. I. e Abbrev. Placit. p. 79. f Rot. Pip. 12 John, Berks and Beds. « Rot. Pip. 20 Hen. II. h Dugdale, vol. i. p. 430 ; Worlton cum Rudeley was held by Hugh de Gournay in ward ship for the children of Robert de Mesnil. 1 Ord. Vital. ; Dugdale's Baronage, vol. i. p. 430. k Watson's House of Warren, vol. i. p. 76. D 18 PREFACE TO THE FIRST PART. first crusade, from which expedition having returned into Normandy, a few years after he went with his wife Editha on pilgrimage to Jerusalem, and died on his way thither ; and his widow re-married with Dreux de Monceaux. This Gerard founded the priory of Lessingham in Norfolk, which was attached to the Abbey of Bee in Normandy .a Hugh de Gournay the Fourth, his son and successor, was brought up in the court of Henry the First of England, and was by him early trained in mihtary exercises.13 He married twice, into the two great families of Vermandois and Coucy, and lived to a considerable age, not dying till the year 1180. He is frequently styled Hugh Gournay, Senior, and his son Hugh Gournay, Junior. This son, Hugh de Gournay the Fifth, was with Richard Cceur de Lion in Palestine ; and in the division of spoil at the taking of Acre was the commissioner in behalf of the English king.c He vacillated between King John and Philip Augustus, so that his estates, both in Normandy and England, became forfeited ; afterwards a large portion of the Enghsh territory was restored to him. He married Juha, sister of Renaud de Dampmartin, Earl of Boulogne, and died in 1214. His eldest son, Gerard, died soon after ; Hugh, the other son, whom we call Hugh de Gournay the Sixth, survived him, and by Maud, his wife, left issue one only daugh ter, Julia, who carried by her marriage the English inheritance of these Barons de Gournay to William Lord Bardolf, of Wormegay in Norfolk, and his descendants.11 Of this great family of Gournay, there were several younger branches, of whom the two principal were the baronial line in Somersetshire ; and the family of Gournay afterwards settled at West Barsham in Norfolk, to whom land in Hardingham and Hingham was granted before the forfeiture of the fiefs of Hugh de Gournay the Fifth, in the reign of King John.e d Blomefield's Norfolk, Lessingham. b Ord. Vital, p. 844. c Benet of Peterboro, Hist, des Gaules, vol. xvii. d Dugdale's Baronage, vol. i. p. 430. e Blomefield, in Hingham. ARMS OF THE BARONS DE GOURNAY. 19 The Histoire MS. de Gournay (presently described) states that the Norman Barons de Gournay bore a shield of pure Sable. Although not common, this is not the only instance of bearing a shield without any charge. The family of Menezes in gournay. Portugal bore a shield Or.a The Vis counts de Narbonne bore simple Gules.b The House of Albret or La Brette, afterwards Kings of Navarre, used a plain shield Gules,c which also ap pears in the old poem of the Siege of Carlaverock.d H t i t t^ t t I f t * .u T .J, * .4. T * f .u t* J. T J. f + V .1. T LA BRETTE. " Mais Eurmenions de la Brette La Baniere eut toute rougette." And the ancient House of Britany bore simple Ermine.e Upon the taking of Gournay by Philip Augustus, he there conferred knighthood upon the unfortunate Arthur, Duke of Britany, nephew of King John of England ; and on that occasion granted to the town of Gour nay the following arms : Sable, a knight fully armed, on horseback, ermine, in chief a fleur de lys or. a P. Anselme, Hist. Genealog. de France, vol. i. p. 638. b Ibid. vol. vii. p. 759. c Ibid. vol. vi. p. 207. d Nicolas's Edit. pp. 26 and 178. e P. Anselme, Hist. Genealog. vol. i. p. 446. Although hereditary coats of arms of this early date may be doubtful, it is clear from Wace's Roman de Rou, and other chroniclers, that pennons and shields with cognizances were common amongst the Norman chivalry ; and the Lord of the Marches might, in all probability, be distinguished by a Sable cognizance. " Cognoissances u entre-sainz De plusors guises escuz painz ; are the words of Wace. See Taylor's Wace's Chronicle, p. 8 ; also pp. 22, 172, and 302, of the same work. 20 PREFACE TO THE FIRST PART. ARMS OF THE TOWN OF GOURNAY. In addition to printed and generally accessible authorities and records in England, we have had the advantage of a copy of a manuscript his tory of Gournay, now in the public library at Rouen, compiled about the middle of the last century from original documents chiefly in the hands of the Chapter of St. Hildevert ; it is written apparently with great accuracy by M. Lewis Larchier de Gondeville, Dean of the Chapter at that period, and M. Nicholas Cordier, Curate of Notre Dame at Gournay. The latter of these appears to have been the original author of the work. We have found this manuscript of very great value ; and the more so as the docu ments belonging to the Chapter of St. Hildevert at Gournay have all perished in the French Revolution. Besides the above, we have also to acknowledge much valuable assistance from M. De La Mairie's R^cherches Historiques sur la Ville de Gournay en Bray, lately published. This book is well written, and contains many details respecting Gournay CHARTERS OF THE GOURNAYS. 21 and its ancient lords which were before unknown. M. De La Mairie is about to add a supplement to his work, chiefly compiled from English documents. Great pains have been taken by the French government to collect the original deeds and charters of the ecclesiastical and monastic institutions, as well as of ancient proprietors : these have been arranged in departmental depositories or archives ; from that at Rouen, for the department of the Seine Inferieure, no less than twenty original charters of the Gournays have been copied by M. Deville, of Rouen, and sent for insertion in this Record ; some of them conveying tithes, &c. in Norfolk to monasteries in Normandy. There are other charters which have been transcribed for me by Mr. Stapleton, F.S.A. editor of the Exchequer Rolls of Normandy, who has examined the archives of some other departments ; these have furnished a valuable addition to the documentary part of this collection. To Mr. Stapleton and to Sir Francis Palgrave I have been largely in debted for the assistance they have given me by reference to the original records in London ; the former gentleman has compiled a notice of the English fiefs of the Anglo-Norman Gournays, which I have printed entire in Appendix No. XLII. We now proceed to detail each generation of these Norman Barons. 22 PEDIGREE OF THE LORDS OF GOURNAY. Eudes, the Norman Chieftain to whom Rollo is said to have assigned Gournay and the territory of Le Brai, in the year 912. Description de la Haute Normandie, vol. i. p. 18. Turner's Letters from Normandy, vol. ii. p. 40. Cotman's Normandy, p. 39. MS. Histoire de Gournay, par N. Cordier, in the public library at Rouen. Hugh, Lord of Gournay, said to have fortified Gournay, son of Eudes according to tradition. Alberarda, mentioned in.the^RENAUD, Lord of Gournay, the first mentioned in any charter ; men- foundation deed of the priory of La Ferte. tioned in the foundation deed of his son, Gautier de la Fert<§, for the priory of La Fert£. Gautier de la Ferte', founded the priory of La Ferte" en Brai, between 989 and 996. Hugh de La Ferte' I. probably son of Gautier, founded priory of Sigi between 1030 and 1035. Hugh I. Lord of Gournay, mentioned in the charter of Gau tier de la Fert(5, his brother, living between 986 and 996. Hugh de La Ferte' II. son of the preceding, became a monk in the abbey of St. Ouen at Rouen : on his death La Ferte1 and his other fiefs reverted to the elder line. Niel or Nigellus de Gour nay, contemporary with Hugh de Gournay III. ancestor of the Gournays of Somersetshire (Domesday and Exon Domes day), Lord of Englishcombe and Barew-Gurney in Somer setshire ; see Part IV. of this Record. Basilia, dau. of- Gerard de Flatel, widow of Raoul de Gac£, son of Ro bert, Archbishop of Rouen and Count of Evreux (An- selm's Epistles ; William of Jumi eges, lib. viii. u. 8.) Hugh de Gournay II. probably son of Hugh I. com manded the Norman fleet in 1036 ; one of the generals of the Norman army at the battle of Mortemer, 1054 ; at Hastings, 1066 ; is said to have died of wounds at the battle of Cardiff, 1074, but this is of doubtful authority. Hugh de Gournay III. held manors in Essex at the Sur vey, became a monk at Bee before 1093. Dreux de =Editha or Ediva, dau. of William: Monceaux, 1st Earl Warren, by Gundred, dau. 2d husband. of William the Conqueror. :Gerard de Gournay, witnessed foundation of Holy Tri nity at Caen 1082 ; died on his way to the Holy Land ; held Caistor by Yarmouth, and other manors in Norfolk. Walter de Gournay, ances tor of the Gourneys of Norfolk, probably younger son of Gerard and Editha, held lands in Suf folk in the reign of Stephen (Liber Niger Scaccarii) ; see Part II. of this Record. 2 w. Millicentt=Hugh de Gour-=^=1 w. Beatrice de Verman- dois, dau. of Hugh Count of Vermandois,son of Henry I. King of France. de Marla, of the house of Coucy, dau. of Thomas de Maria, Lord of Coucy. nay IV. brought up by Henry I. died at a great age (1180)in the Holy Land. N. N. mar. Richard Talbot, ancestor of Earls of Shrewsbury. Gundred (La Belle Gondr£), mar. Nigel d'Albini, ancestor of the Mowbrays. Gerard, eldest son, died vit. pat. in 1151. Julia de Dampmartin,=t=Hugh de Gournay V. Gunnora, mar. Ni- sister of Renaud Count of Boulogne. was at the siege of Acre cholas de Stuteville, in 1190 ; lost his Nor- who had with her the man possessions and re- manors of Kimberley tired to England ; died and Bedingham, in 1214. Norfolk. Hugh, died before his father's se cond mar riage. I 1 —I Gerard, eldest Roger de Clif-=Matilda, of^HuGH de Gour- Almeric Count=Milli-=William son, livingl214, ford, of Bridge what family dead before Sollers, co. Here- does not ap- 1216. ford, 2d husband, pear. nay VI. first oc curs 1216, died 1239. of Evreux and Gloucester. 1st husband. de Can- TELUPE, 2d husb. William Lord Bardolf, of=JuLiA de Gournay, dau. and heiress, Wormegay, in Norfolk. died 1295. 23 EUDES. ^ff^y\ SJSS wmwmamms^tm UDES was the Norman chieftain to whom Rollo is said to have granted the town of Gournay, and the adjacent part of the territory of Le Bray, when he apportioned his newly acquired province of Normandy among his followers and companions in arms, after the formal cession of it by Charles the Simple.* Eudes received this feoff on condition of its being held by him and his descendants of the Dukes of Normandy by the military tenure of fealty and homage ; and, according to the Red Book Roll, one of the earliest Norman documents,b the Lord of Gournay was bound, in case of war, to furnish the duke with twelve knights, and to defend his portion of the marches or frontiers by arming all his dependents.0 There can be no doubt that so important a frontier station as Gournay would be entrusted by Rollo to one of his most determined and distin guished captains. One of the stipulations in the treaty between Charles and Rollo on the cession of Neustria to the latter, was that he should marry Gisla, the king's daughter, and enter by the rite of baptism into the Christian church. That Eudes was of the number of those who, in this, followed the example of their great general, is to be inferred from the fact that those of the Normans who refused to abandon the Paganism of their Norwegian ancestors were settled apart round Bayeux,d and the name Eudes, as a Christian name, is of frequent occurrence at this period. a Description de la Haute Normandie, vol. i. p. 18 ; Turner's Letters from Normandy, vol. ii. p. 40 ; Cotman's Normandy, p. 39 ; MS. Histoire de Gournay. b Hugo de Gurnayo, 12 mil. et omnium reliquorum ad Marchiam. Red Book Roll. c Duchesne, Scriptores Normanni, p. 1046. d Histoire de la Conquete d'Angleterre, par Thierry, vol. i. p. 185. 24 EUDES, LORD OF GOURNAY. [PART I. That Eudes was the founder of the family of the Lords of Gournay rests upon traditional evidence only ; but there is every reason to believe that this tradition is founded on fact. Amongst the earliest Norman charters are some of this race of barons 4 and there were donations to monasteries of churches and land within the territory of Le Brai, said to have been given to Eudes by Rollo the Dane. We have, therefore, followed the historians of Gournay, in placing him at the head of our pedigree. Some of these writers mention that Eudes had a son Hugh or Eudes, who is said to have first made Gournay a place of strength. He built, near the present church of St. Hildevert, a citadel, surrounded by a double ditch, which rendered it inaccessible, and fortified it with a tower called after him, " La Tour Hue," and which was not destroyed till the beginning of the seventeenth century .a These fortifications are thus described by William Brito, a poe tical chronicler, who lived about 250 years later than Hugh or Hugues : b " Non procul hinc vicum populosa gente superbum, Divitiis plenum variis, famaque celebrem, Rure situm piano, munitum triplice muro, Deliciosa nimis speciosaque vallis habebat, Nomine Gornacum, situ inexpugnabilis ipso, Etsi nullus ei defensor ab intus adesset. We may suppose the poet, rather than the historian, to have dictated the last line, affirming Gournay to be so strong as to be impregnable even without a defender. The fact of the fortifications of Gournay being of so early a date, is discussed by M. de Gondeville, in the Histoire de Gour nay. He says, there is every reason to believe they were formed at this period; he considers it likely that Gournay was fortified soon after it assumed its frontier importance, on the cession of Neustria to the Nor mans, and was made a point of defence against France ; and that, had it been made a fortress at a later period, the fact would certainly have been recorded by the chroniclers, as was the case with the neighbouring and secondary places, as Gisors, Lions, Vaudreuil, Neufmarche, and others. He is further of opinion, that both the part of the town called the Chateau a Histoire de la Haute Normandie. b Brito, Philippiad. vi. 212. A. D 912.] THE TOWN OF GOURNAY. 25 and that distinguished as the Ville were fortified at the same time, the walls, gates, and ramparts having been of the same character throughout. The early Norman fortresses were small ; and probably those of Gournay were much extended at a later period. Porte Notre Dame. Hat Vivier. Porte Cantemfile. By this plan it appears that the Chateau, which included the Tour Hue or dungeon, was approached by two fortified chauss£es, over the marsh land or overflowed waters beneath the walls ; the triple defence was in the direction of the Porte de Ferrieres at 1, 2, 3 ; at the Horloge was the fortified gate from the castle into the town. The great strength of the fortress of Gournay consisted in its being situated in an unapproachable marsh, which is now fine pasture land, and which was formerly frequently overflowed with water, Porte de Ferrieres. PLAN OF GOURNAY, " DU TEMS DE NOS ANCIENS COMTES," FROM A MS. IN THE PUBLIC LIBRARY AT ROUEN. E 26 [part I. RENAUD, LORD OF GOURNAY. ENAUD is the first of the lords or barons of Gournay mentioned in any written deed or instrument, and therefore placed by M. de Gondeville as the earliest of the family authenticated by positive evidence.1 It must, however, be remarked, that on the first set tlement of the Normans in Neustria, they never made use of any written agreement or document,b all trea ties being verbal, and confirmed by a token, as the delivery of a turf or the bough of a tree. Such also was the kiss that the haughty Rollo deputed his soldier to give for him to Charles the Simple, when he did homage for the Duchy of Normandy. Extraordinary as it may appear to us, the important treaty of St. Clair sur Epte, by which Normandy was ceded to Rollo, was concluded without any written deed whatever. And, although the donations of RoUo and his son William Longue Ep£e to monasteries and churches were numerous, not a charter or record exists of any. Rollo's great-grandson, Richard the Second, who ascended the ducal throne in 996, confirmed by deed the verbal benefactions of his prede cessors.0 The name of this Renaud de Gournay occurs in the foundation deed of the priory of La Ferte" en Brai, by Gautier de la Ferte, who appears to have been his younger son. In this document Gautier mentions his father and mother, Renaud and Alberarda, and that he founded the priory, " im- perante fratre Hugone," at the command of his brother Hugh.d Among other witnesses to this act were Richard I. Duke of Normandy, his son, the second Richard, Robert Archbishop of Rouen, and a Count Robert. These witnesses fix the date of the instrument between the years 989 and a Hist. MS. de Gournay. b Hist, des Exped. Marit. des Norman ds, par Depping, vol. ii. p. 115. c Ibid. d MS. Histoire de Gournay. A. D. 989—996.] THE PRIORY OF LA FERTE. 27 996, as Robert became Archbishop of Rouen in 989, and Richard the first Duke of Normandy died in 996.a This same act states, that a bishop named Hugh had dedicated the church of St. Peter and St. Paul by consent of the Archbishop of Rouen ; and that the founder, Gautier, made donation to the priory of the churches of Fri, Orgueil, and St. Sanson. M. Duplessis, the author of the " De scription de la Haute Normandie," quotes the archives of the priory of St. Laurent en Lions for this charter ; Hugh de Gournay having translated the priory of La Ferte to that place in 1151, at the time that the castle and town of La Ferte were burnt by Henry II. of England,b then Duke of Normandy. The archives of the priory of St. Laurent were removed to Evreux upon its dissolution, at the period of the French Revolution. A search has been made for this deed of Gautier de la Fert£, but in vain ; it has doubt less perished with so many documents of the same kind. The account of this charter by M. Duplessis, and by M. De Gondeville in his Histoire de Gournay, are all that remain to us ; they both obviously saw it, and we give in the Appendix the extracts from their works on the subject. (Appendix I.) By this charter it is proved that Renaud married Alberarda, and had two sons, Hugh, of whom hereafter, and Gautier de la Ferte" ; of whose establishment of the priory at that place we have already spoken. He had La Ferte, Gaillefontaine, and other smaller estates, for his portion ; ° whilst his elder brother Hugh was lord of Gournay, the principal town in the district. This Gautier d had a son Hugues de La Ferte, who founded the priory of Sigi, and had a son, also called Hugh de La Fert6, who after the death of his father became a monk in the abbey of St. Ouen at Rouen, to which he gave large donations, amongst others his priory of Sigi ; his father's gifts to which religious house he also confirmed. By this abandon- a Du Moulin, Histoire de Normandie, pp. 88 — 89 ; Roman de Rou, vol. i. p. 301, and note. b Descript. de la Haute Normandie, vol. i. p. 116; M. De Gondeville, MS. Histoire de Gournai. c MS. Hist, de Gournay. d M. De La Mairie, in his History of Gournay, states, on the authority of M. Guillemeth, in his " Notice sur Gournay," that Gautier de La Ferte had a son, Thurold, who was father of Hugues ler de La Fert6. 28 RENAUD, LORD OF GOURNAY. [PART I ment of the world his seigniories and lands of La Fert£, &c. reverted to the elder branch of the family.3 This Hugh de La Ferte" is mentioned in a deed of Philip de Valois, or the 6th, of the date of 1335, which recites the donations and acquisitions of the Nunnery of Montivilliers in Nor- CHURCH OP LA FERTE. ; Site Of | / Church. |) $0>mJ( S. Johannis abbatis. l>Ji( S. Malgerii (archiepiscopi). lj( S. Willelmi (Ebroicensis episcopi). »j| S. Ivonis (Sagiensis episcopi). »J< S. Hugonis * (Cenomanensis episcopi). ^f S. Fulberti (archidiaconi). )J( S. Hugonis (archidiaconi). >J( S. Gradulphi abbatis. )J( S. Nicholai abbatis. (Dionisius.) K S. Willelmi Ducis. K S. Willelmi. fjjf, S. Willelmi (Areas). >J< S. Widonis (filii Raynaldi). >Jl S. Rotberti (seneschalli). |J< S. Walleranni (Comitis). £$( S. Stigandi (dapiferi). >J( S. Rogerii (de Montgommeri). )H S.Walterii Gifardi. Hanc Cartam Ego Hugo firmo sub excom- S. Hugonis municatione per hoc sig ^ num Crucis. There is a copy of this charter in the History of the Abbey of St. Ouen at Rouen, of an earlier date, as William the Conqueror is witness before the death of Duke Robert : " Signum Gulielmi Comitis, filii Roberti gloriosissimi Comitis Normannorum." Gradulf, Abbot of St. Wandrille, one of the above witnesses, died 6th March 1047, which proves this charter to be earlier than that year. The following charter, respecting the priory of Sigi, is of a later date ; and refers to some outrage committed upon it by Hugh de Gour nay IV. or V. * Hugh appears to be an incorrect writing for Ger- vase, who was Bishop of Le Mans at this period. APP. II.J CHARTERS OF THE PRIORY OF SIGY. 35 No. 3. — CHARTER OF HENRY II. KING OF ENGLAND AND DUKE OF NORMANDY FOR THE PRIORY OF SIGY. From the History of the Abbey of St. Ouen at Rouen, p. 463. Henricus Dei gratia Rex Angliae, et Dux Normanniae et Aquitaniae, et Comes Andega- viae, Archiepiscopo Rothomagensi, Episcopis, Abbatibus, Comitibus, Baronibus, Justiciariis, Vicecomitibus, et omnibus ministris et fidelibus suis totius Normanniae, salutem. Sciatis quod Prioratus sancti Martini de Sigeio, et Monachi ibidem Deo servientes, et omnes tenurae et pos- sessiones eorum et homines sunt in manu mea et custodia, et protectione, Et ideo volo et fir- miter praecipio quod praedictum Prioratum, et Monachos ejusdem loci, et omnia tenementa eorum, et homines, et omnes res suas sicut meas custodiatis et manuteneatis et defenda- tis, ita quod nullam injuriam vel contume- liam eis faciatis, neque permittatis quod Hugo de Gornaio vel aliquis alius aliquod grava men sive molestiam eis inferat. Si quis vero in aliquo eis forisfecerit, plenariam inde justitiam sine dilatione faciatis ; et non patiamini quod Hugo de Gornaio, nee aliquis alius, eos ponat in aliquas consuetudines vel servitia quae facere non debeant, vel ab eis quicquam exigat contra jus et rationem, vel quod ipsi aliquid amittant quod habere debeant. Testes, Ricardus Vin- toniensis, Henricus Baiocensis, .ZEgidius Ebroic', Frogerius Sagiens' Episcopus, Simon de Tor- nebu, Ricardus Daufay, Alueredus de S. Mar tin. Apud Rothomagum. 36 [part I. HUGH I. UGH de Gournay the First, is so called, because he is the first of that name authenticated by any charter. According to the foundation deed of the Priory of La Ferte, by Gautier de La Fert£, before mentioned, this Hugh de Gournay was son of Renaud and Alberarda, and brother of Gautier de La Ferte ; and, as it was at the command of this Hugh, " Impe- rante fratre Hugone," that this priory was founded, about the year 990, it is presumed that he was the elder brother, to whom the town of Gournay and the principal portion of the great fief of Bray devolved, upon the death of their father Renaud, whilst Gautier had the Chatellenie of La Ferte and its dependencies, which he and his successors, the two Hughs de La Fert6, appear by their charters to have held in capite of the Dukes of Normandy, according to the cus tom which frequently took place of the division of a Norman fief on the death of the lord. This custom was called paragium, from the younger son being put pari conditione with the elder. The old " Coutume de Normandie " gives this definition of tenure in paragio : " La tenure par parage est quand cil qui tient et cil de qui il tient sont pers es parties de l'heritage qui descend de leurs ancesseurs ; " so that it appears the younger son in this case was not the feudal vassal of the elder, but held his fiefs by equal tenure with him ; but the elder, Ducange says, always did homage for the whole fief to the seventh generation, when all affinity was supposed to cease. I shall enter more fully into this subject of the tenure in paragio in the second part of this Record, when treating of the Gournays of Swathings in Norfolk, another younger branch from the Lords of Gournay, in whose favour the great fief of Bray was divided in like manner at a later period. A.D. 1035.] / 37 HUGH DE GOURNAY II. HE next Lord of Gournay we find mentioned was perhaps son of Hugh I. By an early charter in a vidimus of Philip Augustus, this Hugh, under the name of Hugo Miles, occurs, authorising the gift of the land of Calvelvilla to the Abbey of Montevilliers, by William the Count, son of Robert Duke of the Normans; this must, therefore, have taken place before the year 1035, when Robert Duke of Normandy died. (See Appendix III. No. 4.) This, according to M. de Gondeville, is the elder Hugh de Gournay, who came over to England at the Conquest with his son Hugh ; and we think, by a comparison of authorities, that he is cor rect in this idea. This Hugh, of whom we are now treating, was one of the Norman leaders of the fleet of forty ships which accompanied Ed ward the Saxon Prince to England, on the death of Canute in 1035. Edward and Alfred, sons of Ethelred King of England, had lived in Nor mandy with their maternal relations Dukes Robert and Wilham; and upon the death of Canute, their mother Emma, who was daughter of Richard I. Duke of Normandy, and had, after the death of her first hus band Ethelred, married Canute, remained in England ; a and probably invited her sons to make an attempt to recover the crown. Edward, the elder, equipped a fleet and army; the leaders of which were Giffard, Comte de LongueviUe, the Vicomte du Cotentin, the Lord of Girarville, Robert Earl of Mortain, and the Lord of Gournay .b This expedition sailed from Barfleur, and landed at Southampton ; where they were ill received by the Enghsh, who, either from fear or love of Harold Harefoot, collected a body of men and repelled them. Seeing the disposition of the country, Edward returned with his fleet to Barfleur.0 At the same time Alfred sailed with some troops from Wissant, between Boulogne and a Encomium Emmae Reginse. — Duchesne. b Du Moulin, Histoire de Normandie, p. 130 ; MS. Hist. Gournay ; Recueil des Historiens des Gaules, vol. xi. p. 339. c Roman de Rou, vol. ii. p. 66 ; Roger de Hoveden's Annals, part 1, p. 251. 38 HUGH DE GOURNAY II. [PART I. Calais, and, landing at Dover, was seized by Earl Godwin ; by order of Harold Harefoot, he was confined in the monastery of Ely, where his eyes were put out, and he died soon after.3 About the year 1050, we find Hugh de Gournay was witness to the char ter of Malger Archbishop of Rouen, confirming the grant of his brother the Count of Arques to the Abbey of St. Ouen of Periers sur Andelle. William Flaitel, Bishop of Evreux, was another witness ; also the three sons of Lasceline Countess of Eu. (Appendix III. No. 2.) Hugh de Gournay is also mentioned as consenting to certain gifts to the Nunnery of Montivilliers by Beatrix the abbess, who was aunt of Robert Duke of Normandy, together with Hugh de La Ferte" his relation. This was about the same period. (See Appendix III. No. 3, where this trans action is quoted from an inspeximus of Philip of Valois, or the 6th.) The next mention of Hugh de Gournay that has fallen under our notice is in 1054, at the battle of Mortemer sur Eaune, between Aumale and Neufchatel en Brai.b Henry I. King of France, jealous of the growing fame of Wilham Duke of Normandy, had encouraged William Count of Arques, uncle to the latter, in his rebellion against his nephew ; the castle of Arques was taken by the Normans in defiance of the French forces sent to its assistance. Henry upon this marched an army, which he divided into two parts, into Normandy. The first he accompanied himself, and entered the Norman territory south of the Seine. The second was headed by Eudes of France his brother. Duke Wilham, a zealous partizan of the feudal system, upon which in fact his own power rested, wished, if possible, to avoid exhibiting his own vassals as subjects fighting against their sove reign. He therefore undertook himself to watch the royal army south of the Seine, whilst he gave directions to some of his most distinguished leaders u to treat the army under the command of Eudes with less consi deration. These leaders were the Count d'Eu, Hughes de Montfort, Hugues de Gournay ("E de Gornai li vieil Huon." — Roman de Rou), a Roman de Rou, ut supra ; Histoire de la Conquete d'Angleterre ; Thierry, vol. i. p. 221 ; Wilham of Jumieges, p. 271. b Note to Roman de Rou, vol. ii. p. 79 ; MS. Histoire de Gournay, c Gesta Willelmi Ducis, p. 187 ; Duchesne, anno 1054. A.D. 1054.] BATTLE OF MORTEMER SUR EAUNE. 39 William Crespin, and Walter Giffard.a Eudes had entered the duchy through the Beauvoisis, and had penetrated to the Pays de Caux, which he laid waste with fire and sword. The Norman barons and their army had remained concealed by the woods and thickets of the district ; and, hearing that the French were in great disorder at Mortemer sur Eaune, where they had taken up their quarters after pillaging the country, they attacked them resolutely before daybreak. Eudes did not refuse the com bat ; but, terrified at the vehemence of the assault, was the first to give the example of flight. His followers, however, fought valiantly until three o'clock in the afternoon, when the majority were either killed or taken prisoners ; amongst the latter were Gui Earl of Ponthieu, whose brother Valeran or Enguerrand fell in the engagement, with 10,000 other French men ; 30,000 were dispersed or taken prisoners. The field of battle on which this bloody 'engagement, was gained received the name of Coupe- guele, which it has retained ever since. The news of this victory was quickly conveyed to Duke Wilham, who that same night, in order to infuse terror into the royal camp, caused Raoul de Tony, " porte gonfanon de Normandie," to mount a neighbour ing hill, or, as others say, tree, and cry aloud, Franceiz, Franceiz, levez, levez, Tenez vos veies, trop dormez ; Allez vos amis enterrer Ki sunt occiz a Mortemer. Upon this news, so great a panic seized King Henry and his army that, without waiting for daylight, they commenced a retreat,b Thus ended this expedition ; but Henry was not satisfied without a further attempt upon Normandy in 1058, which also proving unsuccessful, he concluded a peace with William. This Hugh de Gournay IL, with a large company of his men of Brai, accompanied Wilham in his expedition against Harold in 1 066 ; and was a Roman de Rou, vol. ii. p. 73 ; Bernard de St. Maur ; MS. Harl. 1717, fol. 212. b Sismondi, Histoire des Francois, vol. iv. p. 283 ; Histoire de Normandie de Du Moulin, p. 153 ; Roman de Rou, vol. ii. p. 78. 40 HUGH DE GOURNAY II. [PART I. present at the battle of Hastings.21 In the list of Norman barons who joined that memorable army, he is called in the Roman de Rou " li viel Hiie de Gornai," b thus : E li viel Hiie de Gornai, Ensemble o li sa gent de Brai, Od la grant gent ke cil menerent, Mult en ocistrent e tuerent. His name also appears in all the lists or rolls of nobles who attended William on this occasion. Some of these lists, however, are of inferior authority, having been evidently interpolated at later periods.0 Hugh de Gournay was accompanied to England by his son Hugh de Gournai, called in some of the rolls " le sire de Brai." In a " Catalogue des grands seig neurs qui passerent la mer et combattirent pour le Due Guillaume," which Du Moulin compiled by collating the manuscript of M. Duchesne with another in the Hotel de Ville at Rouen, it appears that three individuals of this family were at the battle of Hastings."1 Hue de Gournai. Le sire de Brai le Comte. Le Seigneur de Gournai. The third may either be Gerard, son of the third Hugh, or perhaps Neil or Nigellus de Gournai, who is mentioned in the Exon Domesday as hold ing lands in Barew and Inglescombe in Somersetshire.6 This Neil is written without the addition of De Gournai in the Great Domesday/ and was unquestionably the ancestor of the Somersetshire Gournays. In the Histoire MS. de Gournai it is said that this Hugh de Gournai the second was at the battle of Cardiff in 1074, was there mortally wounded, and brought into Normandy, where he died. This battle of Cardiff is mentioned by M. Odolant Desnos, in his History of Alencon, torn. i. p. 149, a Hist. MS. de Gournay ; Blomefield's Norfolk, vol. xi. p. 202 ; Dugdale's Baronage, vol. i. p. 429. b Vol. ii. p. 241. c Preface to Dugdale's Baronage. • d Histoire de Normandie, p. 185. e Exon Domesday, pp. 133, 134, 136, and 69. f Domesday, vol. i. p. 88. A. D. 1074.] THE BATTLE OF CARDIFF. 41 who says Neil de St. Sauveur was also killed there.a A full account of it is given in " L'Histoire et Chronique de Normandie," printed at Rouen by Megissier in 1610, page 1 17 b, as follows : " Canut, accompagne de bien cent mille hommes, partant de Norvege, vint descendre au pays de Galles, pour conquerir le Royaume dAngleterre, ainsi que ses predecesseurs avoient fait. De la venue du dit Canut fut adverti Guillaume le fils Auber ; accompagne' de Guillaume le Roux, fils du roy, de Roger du Montgomeri, de Hue de Mortemer, et du Comte de Vennes, vint audevant des Danois, lesquels il combattit a, Cardif en Galles, non sans grande perte, tant d'une part que d'autre. Le dit Guillaume le Roux y fut prins, et grande partie de la quavalerie des Normans mise a mort. Toutefois la victoire en demeura aux dits Normans et Anglois, et furent inhumez les morts en la bataille, au lieu mesme ou le roy GuiUaume fit fonder une prieure- de moines, de l'ordre et dependance de l'abbaye de Saincte Katherine du Mont de Rouen. Au dit lieu de la bataille furent inhumez Arnoult de Harcourt, Roger du Montgomery, Neel le Viconte, Guillaume le fils Auber, et plu- sieurs autres. Hue de Gournay et le Comte d'Evreux furent portez navr^z en Normandie, ou ils d£c£derent. Tost apres Odon evesque de Bayeux et le Comte de Vennes, apres la bataille, se retirerent a Carlion avec le reste de leur armee." b a See M. de Gerville's account of the Chateau of Saint Sauveur, in the Memoirs of the Nor mandy Antiquarian Society, vol. i. p. 285. b The following passage from William of Jumieges seems to have reference to this expedition of the Norwegians or Danes ; it is the only notice of the transaction that I find in any of the early chroniclers. The Briennus, filius Eudonis Ducis Minoris Britanniae, is the Count de Vennes or Vannes of the Chronique de Normandie : William of Jumieges, liber vii. chap. xli. Quomodo Briennus filius Eudonis Comitis Minoris Bntanniae devicit duos filios Heraldi, cum exercitu Regis Hiberniae. Porro, duo filii Heraldi Regis ab eorum contubernio se subduxerunt, et cum multis verna- culis patris, Dirmetum Hiberniae Regem pro obtinendo juvamine aggressi sunt. De cujus regno, eodem suffragante, parva temporis intercapedine non minimam manum militum sibi contraxerunt. Deindti, cum sexaginta sex navibus qua in regione maxime opportunum aestimaverunt ocius Anglos repetierunt, et more saevissimorum pyratarum, rapinis et incendiis terras populum exterminare G 42 HUGH DE GOURNAY II. [PART I. conati sunt. Briennus autem, Eudonis Ducis Britanniae Minoris filius, eis armatus cum suis oc- currit, et mox cum eis sub die una duobus praeliis manum conseruit. Caesis vero mille et septinj gentis bellatorum, cum nonnullis regni proceribus, reliqui e certamine fugientes, navium praesidio necis excidium utcumque evaserunt, et ex charorum amissione permaximum Hibernensibus luctum reportaverunt. Qui profecto, nisi nox praelium diremisset, omnes mortis novacula abrasi fuissent. In spite of this passage from William of Jumieges, I am led to doubt the authenticity of the account of the battle of Cardiff given in the Chronique de Normandie. No priory of monks existed there dependant on the abbey of Saint Catherine du Mont at Rouen, as stated in the " Chronique ; '' and, of the persons mentioned as present at the battle, William Fitzosbern had been killed in Flanders 20 Feb. 1071 ; Roger de Montgomeri and William Count of Evreux were witnesses to a charter of William the Conqueror to the abbey of St. Wandrille the eighth year of his reign as King of England (this very year, 1074) ; Richard Earl of Evreux, however, appears to have died about the year 1073, and might have done so in the manner here described, as well as Hugh de Gournay. I admit, however, that it is doubtful whether the whole story of his death, and of the battle of Cardiff, may not be a fiction ; and, upon this supposition, it has been suggested to me by an eminent antiquary, that Hugh de Gournay whom we call II. and Hugh III. were one and the same person, who was son perhaps of Walter de La Fert6, the founder of the priory at that place, and who might have been Lord of Gournay. If that be so, the charter of the foundation of the priory, mentioned in Appendix I. must be supposed to be mis quoted by M. de Gondeville, and that the words " impetrante fratre Hugone," must be read for " imperante fratre Hugone," at the request (not command) of Hugh my brother. This Hugh, brother of Walter, the same antiquary supposes to be Hugh de La Ferte I. and a younger son of Renaud and Alberarda, who founded the priory of Sigi (Appendix IL), and whose son, Hugh de La Ferte II. becoming a monk at St. Ouen at Rouen, his fiefs reverted to the elder line, the descendants of Walter de La Ferte. I cannot determine upon the probability of this conjecture. In spite of these doubts I have thought it best to arrange these early generations in the same order as the historians of Gournay, but I am not satisfied as to their accuracy until after the time of Hugh III. and Basilia Flaitel. APP. III.] 43 APPENDIX III. THE CHARTER OF WILLIAM COUNT OF ARQUES AND MAUGER ARCHBISHOP OF ROUEN, HIS BROTHER, GRANTING THE VILL OF PERIERS SUR ANDELLE TO THE MONASTERY OF ST. OUEN AT ROUEN ; ALSO THE CHARTER OF MAUGER, CONFIRMING THE SAME, THIS latter witnessed by Hugh de gournay ii. These Charters are of about the date 1047 — 1050 ; they are copied from the originals in the archives at Rouen. No. 1. Ad honorem Domini et Salvatoris nostri Jesu Christi, et sancte matris ecclesie, anteces sors nostri, pullulente seculo, alii predia, alii ornamenta, plurimi varia intulerunt beneficia, quatinus laus Dei et exultatio absque interpola- tione habereter in ea, et meritis ac precibus Dei servorum ibidem servientium, delectorum cyro- graphum deleretur in secula. Nunc igitur la- bente in precipitium seculo, contemporales nostri rabia diabolica instincti, non solum priscos refu- .giunt immitari datores, sed et furtim satagunt et aperte data vi diripere, et ecclesiam Dei, per quam sunt regenerati et in Christo nutriti, in- cessanter adnichilare. Sed quamvis mors per- hennis faucibus nonnullos tetris deglutiatos jam teneat, et adhuc restant, quos totius auctor ma- litiae non sinit adquiescere, donee eternaliter absorbeat ; tamen sunt quamplurimi Dei bene- volentia ammoniti, quos sponsam Christi, scili cet, supradictam ecclesiam, in quantum suppetit facultas, honorare, vita malorum non retardat. Ex quibus ego, Guillelmus, Archensis Comes, et frater meus, Malgerius Arehiepiscopus, vil lain, que dicitur, Periers, sitam super fluvium qui dicitur Andela, cum appenditiis suis, per voluntatem matris mee Paveie, annuente Gui- lielmo, Normannorum Comite, Sancto Petro Sanctoque Audoeno et monachis inibi Deo servientibus perhenniter tradimus, pro animabus parentum nostrorum et nostris ; Richardi, vide licet, patris et fratrum nostrorum, junioris Ri- cardi, necnon et Roberti, Comitum, quatinus nostra illorumque memoria ibidem habeatur per seculorum secula ; et ne quis nostrorum heredum vel parentum seu aliquorum hominum, suadente diabolo, huic donationi clamorem sive contra? dictionem inferat, ex bonis sanctorum et sub stantia monachorum libras trecentas denariorum accipimus, et manibus nostris signo sancte Cm- eis hanc cartam firmamus, ut nobis Deus mise- ricordiam suam hie et in evum tribuat, et con- tradictorem hujus rei in inferni voraginem trudat. j%f S. Willelmi Ducis. (J| S. Malgerii Archiepiscopi. »5< S. Rotberti Episcopi (Constantia civitas), %f S. Willielmi Comitis (Areas). lj| S. Gradulfi, Abbatis Sancti Wandra- gesili. lj( S. Isemberti, Abbatis Sancte Trinitatis. No. 2. Ego Malgerius gratia Dei Archiepiscopa- tum, tam auctoritate pie matris ecclesie quam Deo volente, guberno, hanc descriptionem fieri ratam omnimodo exopto, signumque sancte cru- cis subter ascribo, et nomen meum ac nostrorum fidehum imprimi mando ; quatinus, ut decet, sic firma et inviolata hec donatio perseveret. Quod 44 HUGH DE GOURNAY II. [PART I. si aliquis huic dono, quod absit, et murine fore credimur, contrarius extiteret, his maledictioni- bus, que subter describuntur, subjaceat — " Male- dictus sit ab Omnipotente Deo maledictione, qua maledictus est Diabolus et angeli ejus in igne perpetuo. Maledicat eum Sancta Dei genitrix Maria, nee habeat partem cum electis Dei positis ad dextram, sed cum reprobis jure ponendis ad sinistram. Maledicat eum Sanctus Michael cum omnibus ordinibus Angelorum. Maledicat eum Sanctus Johannes Baptista om- nesque patriarche et prophete. Maledicat eum Sanctus Petrus cum ceteris apostolis. Male dicat eum Sanctus Stephanus cum omnibus martyribus. Maledicat eum Sanctus Audoenus cum omnibus Christi confessoribus. Maledicat eum Sancta Agnes cum omnibus virginibus. Omnis maledictio, qua maledictus est Cain, Dathan et Abiron, Antiochus, Herodes, Pon tius Pilatus, Judas Domini traditor, Nero, Sy- mon Magus, Diocletianus, Maximianus, ac Deci- anus, veniat super eum. Sit pars illius cum om nibus iniquis in inferiori inferno, ubi ignis non extinguitur, nee vermis moritur. Fiant dies ejus pauci et mali ; et in isto seculo ante oculos ho- minum pessime ac turpiter pereat, et in futuro lucerna illius extinguatur et de Libro vite nomen ejus deleatur. Amen. Amen. Fiat." Signum ¦% Willelmi Episcopi (Ebroacensis). |J$< S. Rotberti (d'Ou). I$( S. Gisleberti (filii Lotemeri). ij S. Gumfridi (dapiferi). £4 S. Rogerii (filii Humfridi). £< S. Willelmi (filii Osberni). ijl S. Rogerii (Gomerei). ?£< S. Rodulfi (Taison). ^t S. Rodulfi (filii Geraldi). |J| S. Hugonis (Gornai). >J< S. Lanberti (filii Ricardi Vicecomitis). |J( S. Hugonis (Britonis). I$| S. Warnerii (De Meeant). Note. All that can be said of the date of these sig natures rests upon our knowledge that Gra dulfus, abbot of St. Vandrille, died on the 6th day of March 1047, and that Hugh was made Bishop of Lisieux, in succession to Herbert, said to be present at the Council of Rheims in 1049. This may be erroneous in either case, and perhaps it is safest to adopt the date 1050, which is the one fixed upon by the editors of the Gallia Christiana. But, the names of both bishops beginning with the same capital letter, a mistake as to filling up the name could have easily crept in, while on the other hand the testimony of the death of Abbot Gradulfus is that of a contemporary. My own opinion fixes the date to the year preceding the death of Gradulfus, 6 Mar. 1047, or indeed in that very year ; as it was a project of Archbishop Mau- ger to have made Gradulfus his vicegerent of his Archdiocese, and the matter was to be dis cussed between them, when death overtook the abbot on that day. Of other signatures, John was abbot of the Holy Trinity of Fecamp, and they will all accord with this date, if we suppose it was H(ugo) and not H(erbertus) who was present at the Council of Rheims. The brackets denote interlineations in the original. No. 3. Gallia Christ, vol. xi. p. 326, Instrumenta. From an inspeximus of Philip of Valois, dated 1335, reciting the Donations to the Abbey of Montivilliers. Emit eadem abbatissa (Beatrix) Calvel- villam c. libras a Normanno de La Belliere APP. III.] CHARTERS OF MONTIVILLIERS. 45 concedente Hugone de La Ferte et Hugone de Gornay et Varnerio suo consanguineo sub testi monio Guilielmi Comitis de Archis, et Hugonis Luxoviensis Episcopi, aliorumque plurimorum, videlicet, Osberni, Guilielmi, eadem beneficia tenentium. No. 4. In a vidimus of Philip Augustus, of the roll of Montivilliers, this entry occurs: " Guillelmus Comes, filius Roberti Ducis Normannorum, dedit terram de Calvelvilla per auctoritatem Hugonis Militis in cujus beneficio manet. Testes sunt Willelmus filius Ausberti, Wimund Tafel, Hugo de La Ferte1, Nigellus, Willelmus, Rodulphus, Joannes abbas (de Fis- cano)." By the wording of this, it appears to be a gift of William Duke of Normandy, before the death of Duke Robert, which occurred in 1035. If so, and if Hugo Miles be Hugh de Gour nay, this would be the earliest mention of him. Calvelvilla, it seems likely, is the modem CowJifeville, so called from this donation by William the Count. 46 HUGH DE GOURNAY III. HIS Hugh de Gournay was with his father at the battle of Hast ings, and received, together with him, grants of land in England.* He afterwards served under the Conqueror and William Rufus. At the general survey his name occurs only in the county of Essex, where he held the manors of Fordham, Liston, and Ardley.b (Appendix IV.) The date of Domesday Book is considered by the best authorities to have been between the years 1081 and 1086, and therefore at that period the Gour nays held only these three manors in England ; and, notwithstanding that shortly after this their English possessions became very considerable, it appears that they were, throughout the period of these Anglo-Norman barons, very inferior in importance to their Norman feoff, which was in the nature of a petty principality. The caput baronice of this family in England was at Caistor by Yarmouth, in Norfolk,0 in which county, and Suffolk, their chief property in this country was situated. Caistor, as well as Cantley, were among the manors of Ralph Guaer, Earl of Norfolk, forfeited to the crown in 1074.d The manor of Caistor was early divided into two, the first held by the Gournays ; the last was in the abbey of St. Benet's in the Holme at the Survey, and was granted as a fief by one of its abbots to a family of the name of Caistor, from whom it passed to the Fastolfs. The remains of the castle built there by the famous Sir John Fastolf still exist." It is to this Hugh de Gournay that is to be attributed the conquest of twenty-four villages in the Beauvoisis, called the " Conquets Hue de Gournai;" this occurred in the year 1078, on the occasion of the first siege of Gerberoi/ These ever a Blomefield, in Caistor ; Lists in Du Moulin's Normandie ; Duchesne's Scriptores Normanni b Domesday, vol. ii. p. 89 ; Morant's Essex, vol. ii. p. 226, 319, 320 ; Ibid. vol. i. p. 431. c Blomefield, in Caistor. d Uiid. e Ibid. ; Norris MSS. East Flegg Hundred. f Duplessis, Haute Normandie, vol. i. p. 18 ; Pillet, Histoire de Gerberoi, p. 82. A. D. 1077-] LES CONQUETS HUE DE GOURNAY. 47 after formed part of the jurisdiction and seigneufie of Gournai, and were stated in ancient records to have been granted to Hugh de Gournay, a man of great authority, who, by the king of France then reigning, had confirmation of these " Conquets" to extend the jurisdiction of Gournai.a The acquisition of this territory in the Beauvoisis rendered the Gournays feudal vassals of the kings of France as well as of the dukes of Normandy, and probably led to their vacillating conduct between those two potentates. This Hugh de Gournay married Basilia, daughter of Gerard Flaitel or Flaiteaux, and widow of Raoul de Vace" or Gac£, son of Robert, Archbishop of Rouen, and Count of Evreux, by his wife Herleva, and grandson of Richard I. Duke of Normandy." (Appendix V.) The sister of Basilia was wife of Walter Giffard, father of the first Earl of Buckingham of the same name.c William, Bishop of Evreux, was their brother, and there was another brother named Anscherius. Basilia Flaitel brought with her the right to the castle of Ecouche near Falaise, afterwards held by her son Gerard de Gournay .d Hugh' de Gournay, in conjunction with his wife Basilia and son Gerard, confirmed the gift by Ralph Havot, one of his feudal tenants, of land at Bosc Hyon, to the abbey of Jumieges ; a copy of the deed exists in a car tulary of Jumieges in the archives at Rouen. (Appendix VI.) Hugh de Gournay is among the witnesses to the foundation charter of the Monastery of St. Stephen at Caen, by WiUiam the Conqueror, in 1077, (Appendix VII.) where he signs before Walter Giffard, Earl of Bucking ham, and other great nobles." He was also among the witnesses to the foundation, by Richard Turstine Halduc, of the Abbey of St. Opportune at » " Les Conquets Hue de Gournay et speciautes de Beauvoisis etaient Ferrieres, Harden- court, Laudencourt, Le Foret, Auchy en partie, Hiencourt, Mothois, Saint- Quentin, Beaulevrier, Hincourt, Renicourt, Boimont, territoire de Gancourt, Saint-Samson-sous-Therain, Doudeau- ville, Songeons en partie, Seuilly, Loueuse en partie, Torcy, Molagny, Humermont, Hericourt, Beaumont, La Houssaye, Rosay." (La Mairie's History of Gournay.) " Hist. MS. de Gournay; Banks's Extinct Baronage, vol. i. p. 91 ; William of Jumieges, lib. viii. chap. 8 and chap. 37 ; Gallia Christiana, vol. xi. p. 27. c Dugdale's Baronage, vol. i. p. 60 ; William of Jumieges, lib. viii. chap. 37. d Orderic. Vital, p. 681. e Gallia Christiana, vol. xi. p. 66. Instrum. 48 HUGH DE GOURNAY III. [PART I. L'Essay in the Cotentin* (Appendix VIII.) He and his son Gerard de Gournay were also present at the gift of a foundation charter, by Wilham the Conqueror and his wife Matilda, to their newly estabhshed Nunnery of the Holy Trinity at Caenb in the year 1082. (Appendix IX.) In the latter part of his life, soon after this, Hugh de Gournay became a monk in the Abbey of Bee in Normandy. There Basiha his wife also retired, with Anfride her niece, and Eva, wife of Wilham Crispin.0 " These noble ladies placed themselves under the direction of the Abbots of Bee ; and received the veil from William Archbishop of Rouen. They lived in a house near the abbey, and gave themselves as much as they could to the practice of the monastic life, devoting themselves to fasting and prayer, and employing their hands in various works. After having spread upon earth the odour of Jesus Christ, they departed to receive in Heaven the crown of righteousness in the course of the same year."d St. Anselm, Archbishop of Canterbury, as well as his predecessor Lan- franc, although both Italians by birth, had been Abbot and Prior of Bee pre viously to being raised to the archiepiscopal see. St. Anselm, in his letters, mentions in terms of strong affection and friendship, Hugh de Gournay, Basiha, and Eva. Thus, in a letter to his monks of Bee, during an absence in England, he says : " Dominum Hugonem de Gornaco, dilectissimum nostrum, et Dominum Odonem antiquum amicum et novum commilitonem nostrum, et clarissimas dominas et matres nostras, Dominam Evam et Do- minam Basiham, ex nostra parte quanto dulcius potestis salutate, et eos, sicut vos et illos decet et nostram scitis voluntatem, serviendo et hono- rando comfortate." (Appendix X.) Next, in a letter to Gundulph Bishop of Rochester, who had been a monk of Bee, and who was consecrated to that see on the 19th March 1077, St. Anselm writes from Bee : "Suo domino, suo fratri, suo amico charissimo, Domino Gundulpho, frater An- selmus, quod suo, suus, Dominus Hugo et Domina Basilia, uxor ejus, magnas tibi gratias agunt pro gratiis tuis, quas mandas, pro donis tuis quae a Gallia Christiana, vol. xi. p. 224. Instrum. b Riid. p. 68. c Hist. MS. de Gournay ; Dugdale's Baronage, vol. i. p. 429 ; Banks's Extinct Peerage, vol. i. p. 91 ; Wilham of Jumieges, lib. viii. ch. 8 ; Neustria Pia, p. 333, art. Mellentum. a Account of Bee by Dom. John Bourget, Norm. Ant. Soc. vol. ii. 2nd series, p. 393. A. D. 1093.] THE ABBEY OF BEC. 49 mittis, pro orationibus tuis quas pro eis facis et quas eis promittis. Ego ipse presentavi eis munera tua, et legi litteras tuas et retuli verba tua, quae omnia gratissime et laetissime susceperunt." After St. Anselm was Archbishop of Canterbury he wrote a letter to Basilia de Gournay, which we give in the Appendix. (Appendix XI.) There is no mention in this letter of Hugh de Gournay, who was no longer at Bec^ but, according to the Neustria Pia,a became prior of St. Nicaise de Meulan,b a house dependent on that monastery, in the year 1093, when St. Anselm was consecrated archbishop. William de Montfort, according to the same authority, the previous Prior of St. Nicaise, succeeded Anselm as Abbot of Bec.c That abbey was one of the most celebrated in Nor mandy, and in those ages of ignorance essentially contributed to the spread of civilization and literature ; it was the focus of learning and piety, from whence the enlightening influence diverged in all directions throughout Normandy and England, and became a powerful instrument in softening the rigours of barbarism at this period. It was founded by Herlouin, a man of noble birth, and was raised to great eminence by the schools established there by Lanfranc and Anselm. It was frequently visited by persons of the highest consideration, many of whom devoted themselves to a monastic Life within its walls. d In one of St. Anselm's letters mention is made of Henri de Gournay (Appendix XII.) as a monk of this estabhshment/ but we know nothing more of him. a Neustria Pia, p. 333. b MS. Histoire de Gournay. c It appears very doubtful whether Hugh de Gournay ever was Prior of St. Nicaise de Meu- lan. Robert Count of Meulan introduced monks from Bee into the church there in conse quence of Wilham de Montfort, his relation, becoming Abbot of Bee in 1094. It is possible Hugh de Gournay may have been one of those monks ; but it is more likely that he had died sometime before this period, which would account for St. Anselm not mentioning him in his letter. According to Mabillon's Annales Benedictini, p. 405, v. 5, Alboldus was first Prior of St. Nicaise de Meulan, from which he was removed to the Abbey of St. Edmund at Bury in 1114 ; and Wilham de Montfort, or de Beaumont, was not Prior of St. Nicaise de Meulan, but of a monastery called Pexeium, near Chartres, before he was elected Abbot of Bee. (Gallia Christiana, vol. xi. p. 226). d Turner's Letters from Normandy, vol. ii, p. 107. e Anselmi Epist. lib. ii. p. 343, H 50 HUGH DE GOURNAY III. [PART I. Hugh de Gournay transferred to his son Gerard his lordships and terri tories, and persuaded him to make many donations to the monastery of Bec.a Hugh had himself richly endowed that abbey, and was one of its most munificent benefactors ; and in an account of the abbey by Dom. Jean Bourget he is described as a noble and brave knight, who was for his com rades a model of all the virtues.b He gave to the abbey of Bee the church of Massy,c confirmed by his son Gerard, also the tithe of Gournay, Elbeuf, Brefmoutier, Merval, and Laudencourt ; this last was one of the parishes of the " Conquets Hue de Gournay," which conquest or acquisition must have therefore been made before this period ; these donations were con firmed by his son Gerard and his grandson Hugh, as appeared by the car tulary of the abbey of Bec.d Hugh de Gournay also bestowed on that religious house the tithes of three manors (mansiones) in England, and half the moltae of Bois-Gerard/ afterwards confirmed by Basilia and his son Gerard. Of these English manors Blakenham in Suffolk appears to have been one, according to the Testa de Nevill, p. 295 : " Hugo de Gurnay dedit Blakenham in eleemosynam beate Marie del Bee, quam tenuit in capite de Rege, sed nescitur per quod servitium." There had existed from a remote period a community of monks at Bref moutier, in the territory of Gournay. The name of this place in Latin, Bradi or Braii monasterium, would lead to the supposition that it was the ancient monastery of the pays de Brai, perhaps established soon after the introduction of Christianity into the district. M. de Gondeville says there are considerable foundations of buildings traceable near the church at Brefmoutier, which confirm this idea. According to the Gallia Christiana a chapter of canons had been substituted for the monks at Brefmoutier, and these were transferred to Gournay by this Hugh III. upon the occasion of the relics of St. Hildevert, Bishop of Meaux, being brought there. a William de Jumieges, lib. viii. c. 8. b Memoirs of the Antiquarian Society of Normandy, 2nd series, vol. ii. p. 393. c Histoire de Haute Normandie, vol. i. p. 583. d M. De La Mairie's History of Gournay. e The molta was the tax paid by the vassal for grinding his corn at the lord's mill. Bois- Gerard was of the inheritance of the Fleitels. f Neustria Pia, p. 478. XXVI MAII.] MONASTERY OF BREFMOUTIER. 51 These relics were miraculously detained at a time when Hugh de Gournay and his wife were resident at Gournay; the oldest legend giving the details of this event, so much celebrated in the annals of Gournay, is contained in the Acta Sanctorum, Maii, torn. vi. p. 57, under the heading De Sancto Hildeverto, episcopo Meldensi in Gallia, commentarius historicus, and which pere Jean d'Ardes of Rouen communicated to the Bollandists, the Editors, as contained in lessons in use on the feast day of the Saint. It reads as follows : " Dominus Jesu, qui in Evangelio dixit c Nemo accendit lucernam et in abscondito ponit earn sub medio, sed super candelabrum,' volens Sanctum Hildevertum manifestare, et virtutem ejus ostendere, postquam multis miracuhs ejus virtutem declarasset in civitate Meldensi, etiam in partibus Normanniae placuit probare hoc modo. Fuerunt clerici tres, qui nutu divino ejus corpus acceperunt, et per multa tempora et loca porta- verunt, et tandem Normanniam applicuerunt in villa quae dicitur Gorna- cum, ubi steterunt per certum tempus. Cum autem vellent cum sacro corpore recedere, immobile corpus remansit, unde quasi attoniti et stupe- facti, venerunt ad Hugonem ilhus loci comitem, factum narrantes. Comes eos audiens, gavisus est, sperans quod favente Dei misericordia, quae ince- perat, per miracula et virtutes illius gloriosi confessoris, consummaret, et tota provincia honoraretur, iisdemque clericis plurima dona tarn in joca- libus quam in aliis dedit. Mira res ! Volens comes probare an esset sacrum corpus Sancti Hildeverti, an non, jussit magnum ignem accendi, et sanc tum caput in medium projici ; sed mox resiliens, in gremio uxoris dicti comitis transivit! Quid plura? Ea die, videlicet xxvi Maii, plures a diversis languoribus sunt sanati." St. Hildevert was the successor of St. Faro in the see of Meaux, and was hving in the middle of the seventh century ; after whose decease, his relics had rested in that city until the invasion of the Normans led to their transfer to a church in Paris, which was probably of the foundation of an abbot of St. Faron at Meaux. In the pays de Brai, in the vicinity of Gournay, within the hmits of the parish of Cuy St. Fiacre, the same Abbey of St. Faron had, from the earliest times, a site named Mont-Louvet, where was a cell under the patronage of St. Fiacre, who had been himself an abbot of St. Faron at Meaux. To this lonely spot it was apparently deemed advisable by the cus~ todes of the shrine of St. Hildevert to transfer the precious relics for greater 52 HUGH DE GOURNAY III. [PART I. security ; and on reaching the bourg of Gournay on the way thither the miraculous detention of the body as above stated will have occurred ; but which may be regarded as a story devised to screen the arbitrary act of the Lord of the Honour of Brai, who forbad their further progress within the limits of his fief, and influenced the guardians to consent to its depo sit in the parochial Church of Gournay, then dedicated to St. Stephen or St. Guitimar. On this occasion the church was probably beautified and enlarged ; and was re-consecrated under the, invocation of St. Hildevert whose relics are still preserved there, having been carefully concealed during the spoliations of the French Revolution, and replaced in their former site upon the restoration of the Roman Catholic rites in France. Hugh de Gournay III. after being shorn a monk at Bee, lived to a great age. According to the Neustria Pia,a he was Prior of St. Nicaise de Meulan in 1110, but this fact seems very questionable ; and he probably died some years before that date, although possibly he may have been one of those monks of Bee who were transferred to Meulan by Abbot William de Montfort, who was a near relation of the Count of Meulan. Hugh de Gournay was buried in the church of the Abbey of Bec.b Basilia survived him probably some years ; she and the two ladies, her companions, died in three successive weeks of the same year. She was buried near her husband at Bee. An interesting account of the death of these ladies is contained in the Chronicle of the Abbey of Bee, pubhshed in " Lanfranci Opera," by Luc D'Achery. Paris, fol. 1648, Appendix, Chronicon Beccense, p. 5, by which it appears that they died on three Sundays, the 2nd, 16th, and 23d January ; and as those days fell on Sunday in the years 1099 and 1110, it is certain that their deaths must have occurred in one of those two years, probably in the former. The passage in the Chronicle is as follows : "Tempore Sancti Anselmi, Abbatis Becci, tres matronae nobiles dede- runt se in subjectionem Becci, videhcet, Basiha, uxor Hugonis de Gornaco, et Amfrida, neptis ipsius Basihae, et Eva, uxor Guilielmi Crispini, quae tres, cum simul Becci viverunt, quasi condixerunt sibi ut de hoc mundo una post aliam transirent, et tres Dominicas elegerunt, in quibus vitam finirent a Neustria Pia, p. 333. b La Mairie, History of Gournay. A. D. 1099.] BASILIA DE GOURNAY. 53 " Prima autem, scilicet Amfrida Basiliae neptis, quae minor erat aetate, virgo autem corpore, et Deo sacrata, decidit in aegritudinem, et venit ad extremum, Dominica quarto nonas Januarii. Qua. sepulta caepit infirmari Basilia, domina ejus, quae, cum per aliquot dies gravi incommoditate cor poris molestaretur, velata est a Guillermo Rothomagensi Archiepiscopo, sicque defuncta est alia Dominica, decimo septimo calendas Februarii, et sepulta est ut talem personam decebat. Tertia Eva non diu supervixit, nam aetate et jejuniis attenuata caepit repente viribus corporis destitui. Post mortem enim viri sui Guillermi Crispini, omni continentiae se mancipavit, Beccique usque ad finem vitae in Dei servitio perseveravit. Haec, ante plures annos, sacrum velamen acceperat a praedicto Guillermo Rothomagensi Archiepiscopo. Cumque in dies languor cresceret, et ipsa quotidie ad Ecclesiam pergeret, die festivitatis sancti Vincentii mane, fecit se in ecclesiam duci, ibique, a toto conventu visitata, atque inuncta ante altare crucifixi, et cetera, quae morientibus Christianis solent exhiberi, per- soluta sunt ei. Cumque conventus recederet, elevata manu signavit eos, dicens, ' Deo vos commendo, filii ; ' diligebat enim tarn tenere nos, quasi omnes peperisset. Deinde domum redacta, dum ad focum sederet, sequenti nocte transiit. Cum ad exitum appropinquaret, aderant fratres ut psalmis et orationibus ei subservirent ; inter quos fuit quidam frater, nomine Rodulphus, qui earn rogavit, ut, si possibile esset, post mortem ei apparens, diceret quod invenisset ? At ilia respondit, ' Si Deus ei conce- deret.' Sicque defuncta est tertia Dominica decimo calendas Februarii, et paucis interpositis diebus postquam defuncta est, apparuit fratri dor- mienti, quam cum vidisset, ait, ' Quid est, domina ? Quomodo te habes ? ' Respondit, se sexaginta annos penitentiae accepisse. Et cum ille ob- stupuisset, quaesivit causam ; et ait, ' Quia parvos canes, et alia hujusmodi varia, quae homines pro nihilo ducunt, amavi, et ultra modum in iis de- lectata sum, ideo talem pcenitentiam accept' Et sic vides, quod hae tres dominae, tribus dominicis, saeculo migraverunt, prima in prima parte noctis, secunda media nocte dum cantarentur matutina, tertia mane dum cantarentur prima." Eva Crispin underwent a long penance for her love of lap-dogs, — sixty years in purgatory ! 54 APPENDIX IV. EXTRACT FROM DOMESDAY BOOK, OF THE LANDS OF HUGH DE GOURNAY III. IN ESSEX, vol. ii. p. 89. XL VII. — Terra Hugonis de Gurnai. Hundredum de Hidingaforda. Listunam tenet Goisfredus Talebot, quod tenuit liber homo pro manerio et pro dimidio hidse et triginta acris. Semper duo carucatae in dominio et una carucata hominis. Tunc et post sex bordarii, modo quinque. Tunc et post tres servi, modo nullus. Triginta acrae prati, dimidium molendini. Tunc tres vaccae cum vitulis, duodecim oves, septem porci ; modo tres vaccae cum vitulis, viginta duo oves, octo vasa apium. Semper valebat sexaginta octo solidos. Hundredum, de Tendringa. Erleiam tenuit Osbertus pro manerio et pro duabus hidis et dimidio. Modo tenet Agnes. Tunc 16 villani, post et modo 7. Tunc qua tuor bordarii, modo nullus. Tunc quatuor servi, modo nullus. Semper duo carucatae in domi nio. Tunc inter homines octo carucatae, et quando recepit sex, modo tres. Silva 40 porcis, tres acrae prati, modo duo molendina. Tunc 30 oves, 5 porci ; modo 44 oves, 8 porci, 7 ani- malia, 10 caprae, 3 vasa apium. Tunc valuit 6 libras, post et modo quatuor. Hundredum de Lassendena. Forham tenet Goisfridus de Hugone, quod tenuit Esbernus pro manerio et pro duabus hidis. Tunc decern villani, modo septem ; tunc 5 bordarii, modo 11. Tunc 5 servi, modo qua tuor. Semper tres carucatae in dominio. Tunc 5 carucatae hominum, modo tres. Silva cen tum porcis, 12 acrae prati. Semper unum mo lendinum. Tunc duo runcini et tres vaccae cum vituhs, 60 oves, 12 caprae, 8 porci, 10 vasa apium. Modo duo runcini, 8 animalia, 80 oves, 25 caprae, 10 porci, 6 vasa apium. Et tres liberi homines tenent 13 acras. Semper dimi dium carucatae. Semper valuit 7 libras. Et decern acras abstulit Rogerus Pictavensis de isto manerio, sicut hundredum testatur. APPENDIX V. ON THE FAMILY OF FLAITEL. M. Le Braisseur, in his History of Evreux, p. 90, mentions Wilham Flaitel, Bishop of Evreux. He says the1 name was variously spelt by histo rians, Flaitel, Flertel, or Vilteln, in Latin Flagi- tellus ; and that William, surnamed de Bona Anima, Abbot of St. Stephen's at Caen, and after wards Archbishop of Rouen, was a near rela tion of this William Bishop of Evreux. The family of Flaitel was in high favour, and very powerful, under the two Richards Dukes of Nor- THE ABBEY OF $ <& ^ ^ t|. <$ 4 $ $ r» 4 % 4 BEC as it was irt 1677 . to J act- Page ^BecceMsisDclmeat^ 7 Tortaajnteriar 77 GrcataruuEqutJia. Mjndst&rij MoljmAurUL 2 Mdici/loL.lQm.loris 18 TCncteri/L, affiana 3 Ccvrcorfublicus 19 CoUcrnbarLwnv 4- Trcetonwi fatfupuwi. 20 Jfortus 5 Area/ Inferior sen,. 21 Sortus fomarius atrium Ecdfxice. 22 Pratt* in; 6 Turns fiunpanUvr 23 Vu-uwtcu 7 Ba^ibr.a, 24 TorcuXar S fatpUnltom ¦ 25 Area, Inferior S -D&itm -toruun, 26 lanua, posterior er 70 Hzfactoruom; Septa- Mo-nastery 77 Clcunstriumj 27 Saltus 12 InJirm^wia 28 Fo 13 CelUiMspitwTL 20 ha ad Saltum- ad '^C. 'ml 74- d&ci/Ltcwnv Cello, Septa Mbvuxstery J Bihliotk£ca, SOMorTEusJIerfzdani '. OfEcma, arUfiauin, 3/.£eUa/n/irmorum/ b Cubicuia-Seruffrum, [0?i 32 Jjtf^Y/te/w&zL A Major Porta, Abbatis G Donuus Jixackoris Seit JYoeuraAwu; B - Ka'jnum -^cphtm B J.'jtjm^ 0 Zeppmrutm I Fonixum. Jteceplaruhitn 1) Mi-mnx. .Ihhniuilui L (l-ibartu£ E Sun Hum M Torculur F Cnhtmhnrutm- N Mirfeurn J."B;vsire, LlLk APP, ?•] THE FAMILY OF FLAITEL. 55 mandy ; and the Bishop of Evreux, from his virtue and capacity, was of great consideration in the court of William the Conqueror. The Flaitels had an important fief at Beten- court, near Gournay, close by Sigi. Basiha Flaitel's first husband was Raoul Seigneur de Gacg, Constable of Normandy, second son of Robert Count of Evreux and Archbishop of Rouen. Richard I. Duke of Normandy had by Gunnora his concubine several children ; and on the death of his first wife without issue, he married Gunnora and legitimated her children* Of these, Richard, the eldest, succeeded to the duchy. Robert, the second, was raised by his father to the archiepiscopal see of Rouen, which he enjoyed from the year 989 to 1037, when he died. He was devoted to secular pursuits, and obtained the county of Evreux, which he trans mitted to his son ; for he married f a woman named Herleva, and by her had four sons, "and lived like any other count;" he, however, converted Olaus, a Northman King, to Chris tianity; and in later life, bitterly repenting his misdeeds, founded the metropolitan Church of Rouen, which he lived to see nearly com pleted. J * William of Jumieges, lib. viii. chap. 36. f At this time the celibacy of the clergy was by no means an established custom. A married bishop oc curs in Domesday. In the notice of Blafelda (Blo- field) in Norfolk, 2d vol. fol. 195, " hoc man' accepit Almarus cum uxore sua " antequam esset Episcopus ; et postea tenuit in Episcopatu ; modo tenet Willielmus Episcopus." In vol. i. fol. 336, in the account of Lincoln, " Uxor Seviardi presbyteri," occurs. See Ellis's Domesday, vol. i. p. 342. J Ord. Vital, page 566. Hist. Geneal. de France, vol. ii. p. 477. Gallia Christiana, vol. xi. p. 27. * Almarus must have been Ailmar Bishop of Elm- ham ; and William was "William Balsagus, or de Bel- losago, Bishop of Thetford, who was consecrated on Christmas day 1085, and died about 1091. This fixes the Norfolk survey after 1085. He left by Herleva his wife Richard Count of Evreux, his eldest son ; and Raoul, the second son, Seigneur de Gace, and first hus band of Basilia Flatel. He had the appella tion of " tete d'etoupe," or " tete d'ane," " qui pro magnitudine capitis et congerie capillorum jocose cognominatus est Caput Asini." § Raoul de Gace was one of the tutors of William the Conqueror in his minority, in con junction with Gilbert Count de Brione, whom he caused to be murdered in order to secure the whole power to himself. He left by Basilia an only son, Robert Seigneur de Gace, who died without children, before the Conquest, when Duke William seized upon his inheritance.|| The castle of Ecouchl on the Orne, which is mentioned by Ordericus Vitalis (681) to have been a fief of Raoul de Gac6, remained in possession of his widow Basilia, and passed through her to the descendants of her second marriage with Hugh de Gournay; perhaps it originally belonged to her family. In the archives at Rouen are two charters of the Flaitels, the one of Gerard Flaitel, father of Basilia de Gournai, and the other of William Bishop of Evreux, her brother ; they are as follows : No. I. Charter of Gerard Fleitel, from the Cartu lary of the Abbey of St. Wandrille. In nomine Sancte et individue Trinitatis, patris et filii, et spiritus sancti. Amen. Sicut terrena possidere ex dono est dementis Dei, sic divina gratia creditur temporalibus eterna posse mereari. Nemo quippe habet quod non accepit ; qui autem accepit, profecto datum est § Roman de Rou, vol. ii. p. 252. || Ord. Vital, pp. 488 and 681. Willm. de Jumi eges, lib. vii. chaps. 2, 4, and 6. Hist. Geneal. de France, vol. ii. p. 478. 56 HUGH DE GOURNAY III. [PART I. illi. Divina vero dispositio omnium est num- morum indultrix ; constat igitur humana nos adeo atque celestia promereri. Qui evangelica cuidam multa possidenti tuba intonuit, " Vende que habes et da pauperibus, et habetis thesaurum in celo: veni sequere me." Ad quam divini provocationis vocem, et beate perfectionis invi- tationem, ego Girardus cognomento praenotus Flagitellus, surdus hactenus et valde durus ex- stiti, sed superna tandem miseratione vocatus et illis pietatis et totius gratie oculis, qui Petrum ad lacrimas atque trepide negationis lamenta compulerunt, respectus atque in eterna celestis gratie illustratione que peccatricem interius inflammat, et a dulci dilectionis igne trahit ut exterius auctorem quaereret salutis, quemque ardentius quesiverit eo citius reperire promeruit, corde compuncto motus,devota mente proutfaci- litas arrisitimplerehancvocemdivinam proposui; quare, renuntiato laboriosi mundi amore, spreto- que periculose fluctationis et instabilis maris naufragio, securum totius tempestatis subito tur bine involventis portum monastice tranquilh- tatis, licet in ultimo aetatis senio, expetere deli- beravi ubi, vel sero, quod hactenus negligi Deo merear liberius famulari : ad quern rem altius explendam cenobium Fontinelle quod Sancti Petri et beati patris Wandregisilli illustratur nomine et honore ardenter expetii, ibique depo- sito seculari honore et onere mearum rerum, ut potui et ex quibus valui, facere curavi, videlicet, ecclesiarum Cambagi et Ulmiri, et Avesnelle et Marculfi-villa que vulgo dicitur Bosc-gerart, necnon et illius ecclesie que est in Longeclo- villa. Hanc igitur donationem qui infirmare voluerit divine subjiceat ultioni nisi resipuerit. Huic cartali conscriptioni, precatu Gradulfi Ab batis ejusdem loci, ipsius quoque supphcatione Girardi, auctoritatem suam dederunt Comes Nor- mannorum Willelmus, etiam patruus ejus, idem que comes Archarum Willelmus, unusquisque. pro hiis quorum pertinet donatio. His testibus, Willelmus episcopus. )$< Signum Willelmi comi tis de Archis, )$( Signum Vicecomitis.ijl Signum Anscherii.* ijl Signum Rotberti filii Henrici filii Wichionis. >$( Signum Comitis Willelmi Nor- mannorum. Abbot Gradulf died in 1047 ; and William Count of Arques broke out into rebellion, and was deprived of his county of Arques in the same year ; we must, therefore, place the date of Gerard Fleitel's taking the monastic habit sometime previous to these events ; and in fact it appears from the wording of his son's char ter, that Gerard Fleitel was dead prior to the rebellion of William against his nephew. No. 2. Charter of William Fleitel, Bishop of Ev reux, from the Cartulary of St. Wan- drille, in the archives at Rouen. Fratribus in Christo sit pax famulantibus alma. Priscorum patrum exigit auctoritas ut ob spem letificandi ac remunerandi animas nos tras ex propriis facultatibus matres honoremus ecclesias ; quare ego Willelmus Dei precepto commonitus, Dei dispositione dispositus Ebro- cassine civitatis episcopus, ob memoriam patris mei Girardi et animarum fratrum meorum requiem meaeque videlicet animae remunera- tionem, medietatem terrae quam in Bethencort f in meo dominio teneo, Fontanelle monasterio, beati Petri sanctique Wandrigisilii honori con secrate ad victum monachorum inibi famulan- tium Deo perpetualiter habendam trado, et prae- ter hanc predictam medietatem aquam cum * Anscherius was son of Gerard Fleitel : to a charter of Duke William to St. Vandrille, amongst other sig natures is that of Anscherius filius Gerardi Fleitel. The vicecomes was Gozelin of Arques. f Betencourt, in the parish of Sigi, near Gournay, belonging to the Flaitels, APP. V.] CHARTER OF THE ABBEY OF JUMIEGES. 57 molendinis et pratis, separatam et absque ullius partione vel admixtione absolutam eidem Fon- tanellensi cenobio exhibeo. Quendam vero fran- cum hominem nomine Dodemannum cum sua terra in franca voce predicto loco adveho. Do minum meum Willelmum Arcentium comitem hanc cartulam confirmantem proprio signo huic beneficio voce et corde mecum accumulo. Signum |J( Willelmi episcopi. SignumiJtAl- berti. Signum ijl Willelmi comitis Archiacen- sis. SignumlJlGilleberti Lannonis. Signum iJlGaufredi. Signum ijilngeranni. APPENDIX VI. RALPH HAVOTH S GIFT TO THE CHURCH OF ST. PETER OF JUMIEGES UPON THE OCCASION OF HIS SON BECOMING A MONK THERE. From an old copy in a paper Cartulary of Jumieges at the Archives at Rouen. Si Deus Pater, ut scriptum est, ea caritate nos diligit ut unigenito suo non pepercisset, sed pro nobis ilium tradidisset Judeis ; nostrum est e contra retribuere Deo nostro quod dulcius, quod melius, quodque carius habemus. Hoc Pater noster Abraham fecit dum Ysaac unige- nitum suum Deo ante Legem immolaret ; hoc sui martyres sub Gratia, dum non solum pro pria pro Christo erogaverunt sed etiam sangui- nem illi refuderunt ; quorum vestigia ego Radul- phus cognomine Havoth, cum uxore mea, pro modulo meo secutus, Jesu Christo domino nostro filium meum obtuli sanctaeque suae ecclesiae Gemmeticensi, ut monachus sit sancti Petri qui illius cenobii princeps est et patronus. Dedi etiam Sancto Petro Gemmeticensi apud villam que vocatur Hugonis Silva* centum jugera minus decern, et quidquid decimarum predicte ville ego possideam in dotem filii mei et in hono- rem Sancti Petri Gemmeticensis ; Domino meo Hugone Gurnaiensi et filio ejus Girardo et uxore ejus Basilia annuentibus, et volentibus, et laudantibus, quorum haec sunt signa : — Signum Hugonis )J| Gornaiensis. Signum Basiliae uxoris ejus, ijl Signum Radulphi Havot. )$( Ego vero Athelinus Gornaiensis ecclesiae thesaurus confirmo cum hoc signo ^f. * Hodie Bosc Huon. 58 HUGH DE GOURNAY III. [part I. APPENDIX VII. CHARTER OF THE FOUNDATION OF ST. STEPHEN'S AT CAEN BY WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR. (Instrumenta Ecclesia Bajocensis.J IV. — Charta Guilielmi Anglorum regis, pro Sancto Stephano Cadomansi. — From the Gallia Christiana, vol. xi. Instrumenta, p. 66. Circiter 1077. Quisquis Deo, seu pro Deo aliquid praestat, non ipsum a se alienat, sed potius in futurum cum spe vitae aeternae multi- plicandum conservat, &c. Qua spe ductus ego Willelmus Anglorum rex, Normannorum et Cenomannorum princeps, caenobium in honorem Dei ac beatissimi protomartyris Stephani intra burgum quern vulgari nomine vocant Cado- mum, pro salute animae meae, uxoris, filiorum, ac parentum meorum disposui construendum. Cui loco ne divinae religionis cultura aliquando propter inopiam desit, hoc modo ipsi imposte- rum mea solicitudo prospexit. Trado igitur praefato caenobio villas juris mei Censium, Roz, Almanniam, &c. &c. Signum Willelmi regis, signum Mathildis reginae, signum Johannis archiepiscopi, sign. Roberti comitis filii regis, sig. Willelmi comitis filii regis, sig. Lanfranci archiepiscopi, signum Odonis Bajocensis episcopi, &c. &c. ###*## Sig. Hugonis de Gorniaco, sign. Walteri Gifardi, signum Ricardi Ahrincensis vicecomi- tis, signum Hugonis comitis, signum Willelmi comitis Ebroicensis, &c. &c. APPENDIX VIII. FOUNDATION DEED OF THE ABBEY OF l'ESSAY. Gallia Christiana, vol. xi. p. 224, Instru menta. Quoniam quae videnter temporaha sunt, quae autem non videntur aeterna, ut de visibilibus ad invisibilia, de temporahbus ad aeterna bona perve- nimus, Ricardus qui vocatur Turstinus Haldup, cum Anna uxore sua, Eudoque filius eorum, in honore summae et individuae Trinitatis et Sanctae Mariae Virginis, ecclesiam fieri constituerunt Gaufridi consilio Constantiensis Episcopi, Wil- lelmique Normannorum principis permissione, in Constantiensi pago in villa quae dicitur Sanctae Opportune ; in qua regulariter servirent monachi, qui alteri non subjicirentur abbatiae, deditque illi ecclesiae ad victum de rebus suis, fihusque ejus Eudo aliquantulum auxit post mortem patris. Quae autem dederunt haec sunt : in villa qu83 appellator Sanctae Opportune in qua sita est eadem ecclesia, &c. &c. ****** Testes >J|signum W. Regis. (Jlsignum Reginas M. ijsignum Roberti comitis filii regis, ijlsig- APP. IX.] CHARTER OF THE ABBEY OF THE TRINITY AT CAEN. 59 num W. filii regis. >J|sigmim Willelmi Rotho- magensis Archiepiscopi, &c. ^signum Hugo nis de Gornay. (Jsignum Roberti de Molbraio. ijlsignum Rogeri Comitis de Montgomeri, &c. The date of the above charter was between 1079, when Wilham de Bona anima became Archbishop of Rouen, and 1087, when Wil liam the Conqueror died. APPENDIX IX. CHARTER OF WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR AND MATILDA HIS QUEEN FOR THE ABBEY OF THE HOLY TRINITY AT CAEN. Diploma Willelmi regis et Mathilda regince Anglorum pro Abbatia S. S. Trinitatis Cadomensis. From the Gallia Christiana, vol. xi. Inst. p. 68. 1082. Divina gratia ac Domini nostri Jesu Christi disponente dementia, ego Willelmus Anglorum rex, Normannorum et Cenomannen- sium princeps, sed et Mathildis regina uxor mea, Balduini gloriosi Flandriensium ducis filia, ad gloriam beatitudinis, ad praemium beatae retributionis pio sapientique desiderio anhe- lantes, in territorio quod ab antiquis Cadomum appellator, ecclesiam in honorem sanctae Trini tatis, pro salute animarum nostrarum coaedifica- vimus, ibique sanctas ac religiosas feminas secundum institutionem sancti Benedicti, sub abbatissa Domino servituras in perpetuum con- stituimus ; quibus ut imposterum usus necessa- rium rerum usquequaque sufficiat, regia muni- ficentia opportuna provisione prospeximus. Tra- didimus itaque sanctae Dei ecclesiae praenomi- natae villain quae vocatur Caluz, cum omnibus pertinentibus sibi, excepta decima quae est ec clesiae Sanctae Mariae Bajocensis. Dedimus etiam Oistrehan, &c. &c. * * * * # * ****** ut igitur universa haec secundum quod in nobis instituta esse noscuntur, inconcussa in perpetuum firmitate perdurent adversum Dei ecclesiae inimicos, ego Willelmus rex privile- gium regiae majestatis opponens, episcoporum et magnatum meorum, quorum nomina subscripta habentur, irrefragabili attestatione probavi,meae- que imaginis munimento praesenti legitima sanc- tione firmavi, anno ab Incarnatione Domini mxxcii. indictione v. Apostohcae sedis cathe- dram possidente papa Gregorio vn, regni mei xvi° anno, in Francia regnante Philippo, Ro- manis in partibus imperiali jure dominante Hen rico. Signum Willelmi Anglorum Regis, sig num Mathildis regmae, signum Lanfranci archi episcopi, signum Willelmi Rotomagensis archi episcopi, &c. &c. ***** * * * signum Hugonis Piucernae, signum Fulgonis de Alnou, signum Rannulfi vicecomitis, signum Willelmi qui dicitur Cari- tas, signum de Gornaio, signum Radulfi de Todenio, sign. Willelmi de Britoil, sign. Gi rardi de Gornaio, signum Willelmi Camerarii filii Radulfi, signum Eudonis vicecomitis, &c. 60 HUGH DE GOURNAY III. [PART I. APPENDIX X. LETTER OF ANSELM, AFTERWARDS ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. Sancti Anselmi Opera, Edit. 1721, p. 351, lib. ii. epist. xxvi. "Dominis et Fratribus charissimis, servis Dei Becci commanentibus, Frater Anselmus servus eorum : semper ad mehora cum humilitate pro- ficere, et nunquam deficere." Eos hortatur ut absente Coenobiarcha vivant integerrime, et eis suae in Anglia morae causas reddit. " Bene fecistis, quia de rebus Domini Hugonis defuncti, et de his quae erga vos sunt, mihi mandastis, et * quia gratia Dei vos et vestri protegi intimastis, me semper hoc f deside- rantem valde laetificastis. Quoniam autem vos scio non dissimiliter desiderare nosse quae circa me sunt : scitote quoniam ex qu6 a vobis, ves- tris me prosequentibus orationibus, egressus sum, omnia mihi prospere per Dei misericor- diam evenerunt, et his qui mecum sunt. Ubi- cunque vel eundo vel morando sum, non aliter quam in nostra re propria, Deo donante, sum. Quoniam vero Rex cartam nostram de rebus quas habemus in Anglia, non nisi praesentibus datoribus, qui non omnes in curia, Paschali affuerunt, voluit confirmare: jussit me usque Pentecosten ad curiam suam, ubi omnes simul jam convenerunt, expectare : qua confirmatione * Al. omit. t Al. desiderante. peracta, Deo vestris favente precibus, ad desi- derantes et desiderates meos desidero remeare. Notum est, dilecti mei, dulcedini vestrae quia religio vestra munda et immaculata apud Deum et Patrem est desiderium meum, et bona vita vestra est in hoc saeculo gaudium meum. Si quid ergo de vestra charitate pro hac voluntate merui, ut taceam, bene vivendi primum, quod magus est, precor, obsecro, ut bene vivendo laetificetis cor meum, et de bono vestro implea- tis desiderium et gaudium meum. Et pax Dei quae exuperat omnem sensum, custodiat cordia vestra et intelligentias vestras : ut magis ac magis (quod gratia Dei estis) so- liciti sitis servare unitatem spiritus in vin culo pacis. Dominum Hugonem de Gor- naco dilectissimum nostrum; et Dominum Odonem antiquum amicum, et novum commi- litonem nostrum ; et charissimas Dominas et matres nostras Dominam Evam et Dominam Basiliam, ex nostra parte, quanto dulcius potes- tis, salutate : et eos sicut vos et illos decet, et nostram scitis voluntatem, serviendo et hono- rando confortate. Si plusquam dixi moram fecero, tolerate : quia spero in Deo, non erit sine aliqua utilitate." The date of this letter was before the year 1093, when Anselm was made Archbishop of Canterbury. APP. XI.] LETTER OF ST. ANSELM. 61 APPENDIX XI. LETTER OF ANSELM, ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY, TO BASILIA, WIFE OF HUGH DE GOURNAY III. Sancti Anselmi Opera, page 415, lib. Hi. ep. 138. " Anselmus Archiepiscopus, Basihae amicae Filiaa in Domino charissimae : salutem, et be- nedictionem Dei, ac suam, si quid valet." Mulieri huic piissimae epistolam scribit ad- modum piam. Quod homo semper aut in coelum ascendat, aut in infernum descendat. Et qu6d hoc maxime attendere debeat. " Didici per legatos vestros, quia vehementer desideratis litteras nostras ; in quo recognosco vestram bonam voluntatem, et Christianam in- tentionem. Nihil enim video cur illas deside ratis, nisi ex illis aliquod consilium animae ves- trae salubre inde accipiatis. Quamvis ergo tota sacra scriptura vos doceat qualiter vivere de- beatis, si earn vobis exponi facitis : non tamen debeo esse avarus, neque inexorabilis religiosae petitioni vestrae. Dicam igitur vobis, Filia cha- rissima, aliquid, quod si frequenter tota inten- tione mente pertractaveritis, multum cor ves- trum ad timorem Dei et ad amorem bene vivendi accendere poteritis. Semper sit ante oculos mentis vestrae, quia vita praesens finem habet ; et nescit homo quando ultima dies, ad quam indesinenter die ac. nocte propinquat, ad- veniat. Vita praesens via est. Nam quam diu vivit homo, non facit uisi ire. Semper enim aut ascendit, aut descendit. Aut ascendit in caelum, aut descendit in infernum. Cum facit aliquod bonum opus, facit unum passum ascen- dendo : cum vero aliquo modo peccat, facit unum passum descendendo. Iste ascensus vel descensus tunc cognoscitur ab unaquaque anima, quando exit de corpore. Qui solicits: studet, dum hie vivit, bonis moribus et bonis operibus ascendere, in caelo collocabitur cum Sanctis Angelis ; et qui malis moribus descendit, in inferno sepelietur cum perditis Angelis. Hoc utique notandum est, quia valde velocius et faci- lius descenditur quam ascenditur. Quapropter in singulis voluntatibus et actibus suis debet Christianus et Christiana dihgenter considerare si ascendat, aut si descendat; ut tota corde ea in quibus videt se ascendere amplectatur, at que ilia, in quibus cognoscit descensum * fieri in infernum, pigeat et execretur. Moneo ita- que et consolo vobis in Deo, arnica dilectis- sima,f ut, in quantum adjuvante Deo potestis, ab omni peccato magno vel parvo vos retrahatis, et in Sanctis artibus vos exerceatis. Oro om- nipotentem Deum ut ipse vos semper et ubique protegat, dirigat, et custodiat. Amen.'7 This letter was written after 1093, when Anselm was made Archbishop of Canterbury. * Al. sicut. t Dulcissima. 62 HUGH DE GOURNAY III. [PART I. APPENDIX XII. LETTER OF ANSELM ABBOT OF BEC, AFTERWARDS ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. Sancti Anselmi Opera, p. 343, lib. ii. ep. 7. " Frater Anselmus dictus Abbas Beccensis, Fratribus et filiis charissimis, Ricardo et aliis de Beccensi congregatione in Anglia conver- santibus, salutem et paternam cum dilectione benedictionem." Ut Beccenses in Angliam delati religiosfe vivant. Et Henricus Camerarius ab ebrietate prohibeatur. " Si sank, si prospere, si denique concorditer et secundum Deum vivitis, congratulatur charitati vestrae fraterno et paterno affectu anima mea. Testis enim est mihi conscientia mea, quia nihil me tantum laetificat quantum eorum qui meae parvitati, nescio quo divino judicio, commissi sunt, prosperitas et rectitudo ; nihil me tantum maestificat quantum eorundem adversitas et tortitudo. Quapropter precor vos ut fratres, moneo ut filios charissimos, ut semper memo- riam monachiae religionis perpetuam habeatis : ut quod habitus vestrae religionis profitetur, vita et moribus exhibeatis. Quippe nee locus, nee tempus aliquod excusat aliquem quin bene possit vivere ; cum et bonam voluntatem nemo unquam alicubi a cordibus hominum, ipsis no- lentibus, possit excludere ; et morum compositio in qualibet rerum perturbatione secundum re- rum congruentiam ordinata queat consistere. Opera namque Deus nequaquam exigit ultra possibilitatem, ubi bonae voluntatis et bonorum morum conspicit integritatem. Sic igitur desidero ut in omnibus vosmet ipsos absque omni excu- satione exhibeatis ; ut vos non mundi, nee eorum quae in mundo sunt, sed Dei et eorum quae Dei sunt amatores ostendatis. Quatenus de bona vestra conversatione ahis Deum lau- dantibus vos in praesenti et futura vita in Deo possitis gaudere, et ego vere possim fratribus et filiis meis congaudere. De Domino Hen rico qui Camerarius fuit audio quia in multis inordinate se agit, et maxime in bihendo : ita ut in Gildis cum ebriosis bibat, et cum eis ine- brietur.* Quod si verum est, dicere non possum quantum cor meum de tanta fratris perditione doleat. Non enim diu sola erit ista miseria, sed nisi se cito, Deo respiciente, correxerit, per earn ad alia trahetur mortis praecipitia. Quantum igitur abbas debet prohibere monacho, tantum ego, qualiscunque peccator sim, ex Dei et Sanc torum ejus et nostra auctoritate prohibeo, ne postquam hanc nostram prohibitionem cognove- rit, amphus in Gilda aut in conventu eorum qui ad inebriandum solum conveniunt bibere * au- deat. Hoc quoque praecipio, ut de praeterita inordinatione, si earn negare non potest, Do mini nostri Lanfranci Archiepiscopi, aut Do mini Episcopi Gondulfi, aut vestro judicio pce- nitere non negligat, et deinceps curam se cus- todiendi ab ebrietate et a, mahtiosis verbis cum Dei auxilio habeat. At si se corrigere nolue- rit omnin6; malo, contempta omni utilitate quam per eum in Anglia debemus habere, ut ad nos sub disciplina regendus redeat, quam ut longti a disciplina perdendus remaneat. Domi num vero Henricum de Gomaco benigne rogo, ut de eo quod in litteris suis tarn studiose postulat, patienter et quieto animo tolerat, donee Dominus Ricardus (qui ad nos in proxima, sicut a Rege audivi, venturus est) veniat : et quod tunc de illo, et de vobis omnibus qui propter eundem Dominum Richardum missi sunt, nos tro et fratrum nostrorum consilio dispositum fuerit, benigna, patientia, et patienti benignitate sustineat." * Al. inebriet. f AX. vivere. 63 GERARD DE GOURNAY. ERARD DE GOURNAY first occurs in the foundation deed of the Abbey of the Holy Trinity at Caen, by William the Conqueror and his Queen Matilda, in 1082.a (Appendix IX.) About the same time, he, in conjunction with Hugh and Basilia, his father and mother, confirmed a donation from Ralf Havot, one of their vassals, of land at Bosc-Huon, a village near Gournay, to the abbey of Jumieges. See the charter. (Appendix VI.) In conjunction with his mother Basiha, he gave to the monastery of Bee half of the whole manor of Longueil, the church of Brefmoutier, with the land and tithe, and its appurtenances, as also the manor of Boisgerard ; also the church of Massy, previously given to that abbey by his father. He also gave the manor of Lessingham, in Norfolk,15 to the same abbey, and founded a priory there. The abbey of Bee subjected this priory to that at Okeburn in Wiltshire, the chief of all the houses in England belonging to that foreign monastery. It was seized, in common with other alien lands, during the wars with France ; and was, together with all alien priories, dissolved at the Parliament of Leicester, an. 2 Henry V.c It is probable Gerard de Gournay and his father Hugh III. made other donations to the abbey of Bee, but it is uncertain what they were, as nearly all the muniments of that abbey have perished, a great loss in the docu mentary evidence of this part of our record. Gerard de Gournay married Editha, or Ediva, daughter of William de Warren, first Earl of Surrey, by Gundred, said by some authorities to be daughter of William the Conqueror.*1 This William de Warren was Count a Gallia Christiana, vol. xi. p. 68. Instrum. b Neustria Pia, p. 484. Charter of Henry II. reciting donations to the monastery of Bee in Dugdale's Monasticon, vol. vi. p. 1068. c Taylor's Index Monasticus, p. 5. Blomefield, in Lessingham. Tanner's Not. Mon. Norfolk, xxxix. d Watson's House of Warren, vol. i. p. 76. Dugdale's Baronage, vol. i. p. 30. William of Jumieges, lib. viii. ch. viii. 64 GERARD DE GOURNAY. [PART. I. of Guarenne in Normandy, a feoff situated near St. Aubin en Caux. He was related to the Dukes of Normandy through his mother, one of the nieces of the Countess Gunnora, wife of Richard I. and was in high favour with William the Conqueror, whom he accompanied to England. In 1073 he was made Grand Justiciary of England, jointly with Richard de Bien- faite ; a he was also one of the generals who assisted to suppress the rebel lion of Ralph de Guaer, Earl of the East Angles, in 1074. Probably some of the estates of the latter were given to Earl Warren, as at the survey he held 296 manors, of which 1 39 were in Norfolk. He was much under the influence of Lanfranc Archbishop of Canterbury, and sided with Wil liam Rufus on the occasion of Odo's rebellion in favour of Curthose, partly through the persuasion of that prelate. The earldom of Surrey was con ferred upon him in 1 087 by William Rufus. He founded the priories of Lewes, in Sussex, and Castle- Acre, in Norfolk, near his castles at those places. The Lady Gundred his wife died at Castle- Acre in 1085, and he himself in 1089 ; they were both buried at Lewes Priory .b (Appendix XIII.) Gerard de Gournay, by his wife Editha, daughter of this great and pow erful earl, received, with her, estates both in Normandy and England, as appears by a law-suit undertaken by his grandson Hugh de Gournay V. in the reign of John.c It is impossible, however, to trace what the estates were. Mapledurham-Gurney, in Oxfordshire, belonged at the survey to Earl Warren,d and was afterwards in the Gournays,e and therefore was doubtless part of the inheritance of this lady ; indeed, in consequence of this mar riage, and the great estates the Gournays acquired by it, Camden says that they came of the same stock as the Warrens, Earls of Surrey, and the Mortimers/ Many of the fiefs of the Gournays, amongst others Caistor, had belonged to Ralf de Guader the Saxon Earl of Norfolk. It appears from Domesday Book that this Earl had built a manor-house at Caistor. At the survey most of his lands were in the king's hands, who afterwards gave them to a Roman de Rou, vol. ii. p. 241. b Watson's House of Warren, vol. i. pp. 60, 61. c Abbreviatio Placitorum, p. 79. d Domesday. Oxfordshire, vol. i. 158. e Abbrev. Placit. Oxon. 56—58 Hen. III. p. 184. f Gough's Camden, vol. i. p. 56. A. D. 1090.] CONTESTS IN NORMANDY. 65 various retainers (Appendix XIV.), and amongst others some to the Gour nays. These English possessions of the Gournays formed together the English barony of Gournay, which as before stated was a barony by tenure. (Appendix XV.) Like his father-in-law Wilham de Warren, Gerard de Gournay was a decided supporter of William Rufus, against Robert Curthose, in 1090, when the former prince sent over persons to tamper with the Norman barons, the subjects of his elder brother their Duke. On this occasion, Gerard placed in the hands of Rufus, Gournay, La Fert£, Gaillefontaine, and his other fortresses ; of these the Castle of La Fert6 was besieged by the forces of Duke Robert and the King of the French, who succeeded in taking it. Following the example of Gerard de Gournay, Robert Earl of Eu, Walter Giffard, Lord of Longueville, Ralph de Mortimer, and almost all the other barons of Caux and Brai went over to the same side.a Curthose soon after called in the assistance of Fulke Count of Anjou, who gave it upon condition of obtaining in marriage the beautiful Beldrade, daughter of Simon de Montfort, and niece of William Count of Evreux, who con sented to the marriage, provided certain manors of Raoul de Gac£, sur- named T£te d'Ane, were given to him and his nephew William de Bre- teul. This was agreed to, with the exception of the Castle of Escouche, possessed by Gerard de Gournay, who was a man of such power and valour that no one had the courage to dispossess him of it, more especially as he greatly delighted in the place, and frequently made his residence there ; and considering also that he said he had a right to it, because of his mother Basilia, daughter of Gerard Flaitel.b From the misconduct and maladministration of Curthose, petty wars existed at this period through out Normandy. One of these, between the Counts of Evreux and Conches, originated in some offensive words spoken by Isabella, the countess of the latter, against Heloise, the wife of the former. Each roused their friendly knights to assert their cause ; and plundered and burnt each others' possessions. They were both spirited, loquacious, and beautiful, and a Ordericus Vitalis, lib. viii. p. 681. b Histoire MS. de Gournay. Ord. Vital, p. 681. K 66 GERARD DE GOURNAY. [PART I. governed their husbands, but they differed in temper ; Heloise was cunning and persuasive, fierce and penurious ; Isabella was liberal and courageous, good-humoured, merry, and convivial. She rode among the knights, armed as they were, and was as dexterous in the use of their weapons.3 The Count of Evreux being the most powerful, Ralph de Toni, Count of Conches, applied to William Rufus for assistance, who, rejoicing in this opportunity of interfering in the affairs of Normandy, commanded Stephen Count of Aumale, Gerard de Gournay, and other captains of troops, over whom he had control in the duchy, to assist the Count of Conches b against him of Evreux. The result of which was that the siege of Conches was raised, and a peace concluded between the parties. In the year 1090, the inhabitants of Rouen, principally the nobles, wished to take Rufus for their prince, Conan, son of Gilbert Pilate, being their head ; upon which Conan sent to the garrison of Gournay, and the royal troops, and proposed that they should take possession of Rouen ; but this scheme was not successful, c Peace was at length made between the two brothers, Rufus and Curt hose ; amongst the articles of which the Duke gave up to his good brother the King of England the county of Eu, the castle of Aumale, the land and appurtenances of Gerard de Gournay and of Raoul de Conches, and the abbey of Fescamp, and all other places which he had taken.d Accord ingly we find that in 1091, the Count d'Eu, Stephen d' Aumale, Gerard de Gournay, Raoul de Conches, and a great many other Norman barons acknowledged Wilham Rufus for their sovereign.6 At the same time prince Henry, youngest son of William the Conqueror, had possessed himself of the castle of Domfront, and almost ah the Cotentin/ In short, in a few years Normandy was reduced to such a state of disorganization by the laxity and feebleness of Duke Robert, that he determined to assume the cross ; and, mortgaging his duchy to his brother the King of England for ten thousand marks of silver, he set out on this expedition to the Holy Land, » Ord. Vital, pp. 687, 688. b Raid. p. 688. c Ibid. p. 689. d Ibid. p. 693. e Ibid. f Ibid. p. 698. William de Jumieges, lib. viii. ch. 7. A. D. 1097-] THE FIRST CRUSADE. 67 accompanied by many Normans of high birth ; among others by Gautier de St. Valery, Rotrou son of the Earl of Mortagne, Ralph de Guaer the banished Earl of the East Angles, Gerard de Gournay, and others : all of these the chronicler describes as " eximise strenuitatis milites." a The Norman crusaders left their own country in the month of Sep tember 1096 ; they wintered in Apulia; and early in the next year, cross ing the Adriatic to Durazzo, proceeded to Constantinople, where they did homage to the Emperor Alexius. Having passed the Bosphorus, they laid siege to Nice, in Asia Minor ; at that time a place of great strength. Albert of Aix, who himself accompanied the expedition, mentions Gerard de Gournay as amongst the valiant knights who pitched their tents before this great fortress of the Infidels .b The first assault was conducted on Ascension Day 1097 (14th April of that year). The sultan made a great effort to relieve his capital; and, descending from the mountains with 50,000 men, a bloody battle ensued between him and the Christian forces, in which the latter were victorious ; and the crusaders, thus left at liberty, pushed their attack with vigour, and the place surrendered to them on the 20th June, after a siege of nearly two months. The historians of Gournay state that Gerard de Gournay died in this expedition on the 8th of the ides of May (7th May 1097) ; but I think erroneously as to the year; the day of the month is probably correct, as his obit was celebrated at Beau- vais on that day ; c but Ordericus Vitalis expressly mentions Gerard de Gournay amongst the distinguished leaders who marched from Nice, in the month of June following, in that division of the Christian army headed by Boemond and Robert Curthose.d The army of the crusaders had been divided into two on leaving Nice ; the other division was led by the cele brated Godfrey of Bouillon ; that under Boemond and Robert of Nor- a Ordericus Vitalis, lib. ix. p. 724. Sismondi's Hist, des Francais, vol. iv. p. 546. Hist. MS. de Gournay. Dugdale's Baronage, vol. i. p. 430. b Albert of Aix, lib. ii. p. 73, French edition. c In an ancient obituary of the church of Beauvais, quoted by M. de la Mairie in his Histoire de Gournay : " VIII Idus Maii ob. Girardus de Gornaco, cujus filius Hugo dedit nobis herbagium de Boimonte." d Ordericus Vitalis, lib. ix. p. 729. 68 GERARD DE GOURNAY. [pABT I. mandy was attacked by the Saracens, and in imminent peril, when Godfrey and his troops came to their assistance. It is recorded that Robert Curt hose, supported by Gerard de Gournay," Robert de Barneville, and the rest of his renowned knights, received the charge of the Moslems with undaunted firmness ; and, seizing the white standard, he rushed among the Turks with cries of " Diex il volt," and thus restored the fortune of the fight until Godfrey came to his assistance. I find no further mention of Gerard de Gournay, in the histories of the crusades; but he certainly accompanied Robert Curthose throughout the first crusade to Jerusalem, and probably returned into Normandy with him in 1099. The rolls of the abbey of St. Sauveur in the Cotentin afford positive evidence of his having reached Jerusalem, and returned into Normandy. Payn of Elbeuf, one of his vassals, accompanied him to the holy city ; and on his return became a monk at St. Sauveur ; he gave to that religious house all his land in Neuville sur Dieppe, which donation Gerard de Gournay his lord confirmed, and afterwards Hugh IV: his son, and it is expressly stated in the charter, that Payn of Elbeuf had accom panied Gerard to Jerusalem. (Appendix XXII.) The original rolls of St. Sauveur are in the possession of M. De Gerville of Valognes ; the one referred to reads thus : " Paganus de Guellebov, monachus noster, dedit terram de Novavilla, quae est in honore Girardi de Gornaiacho, Sancto Salvatori, Gaufrido sacerdote de Alvers, et Willelmo Gradario, et Willelmo Roillet et Gaufrido Pistore nostro testibus." This donation is clearly made by the returned crusader in the lifetime of his lord, Gerard de Gournay, in the monastery itself, evidenced by the priest of Alvers, the next parish, and the baker of the monks. On the very same roll are two other grants to the abbey, to the last of which is the date 1 104, in which year it is, therefore, evident that Gerard de Gournay was still living. From this it is certain that Gerard went to the Holy Land in the first crusade ; and, although not fortunate enough to be immortalised by the muse of Tasso, he was the companion in arms of Godfrey and Boemond a WifFen's House of Russell, vol. i. p. 35. 1104.J THE CHILDREN OF GERARD. 69 and Tancred, and, returning to Normandy, after a few years again attempted to visit the scenes of his former exploits ; and, accompanied by his wife Editha, set out on a pilgrimage to Jerusalem ; and died on the journey, on the 8th of the ides of May, but in what year does not appear- It is thus I interpret the words of William of Jumieges — Giraldus tan dem Hierusalem petens cum uxore sua Editha, in ipso itinere mortuus est. (Appendix XVI.) Upon this Editha, his widow, returned into Normandy, and remarried to Dreux de Monceaux, or de Money.3 By her second husband, Editha had a son, Dreux de Monceaux, who, or else his father, witnessed the founda tion charter of the Abbey of Dunstable in England by Henry I. The name of their descendants frequently occurs in the Monasticon Anglica- num. Gerard de Gournay left issue by Editha de Warren his wife, 1st. Hugh, his son and heir, of whom hereafter. 2nd. , a daughter, married to Richard de Talbot. 3rd. Gondree, married to Neil d'Albini.b M. De La Mairie says, in his History of Gournay, that some authors give to Gerard another son, Renaud de Gournay, who had a son Hugh. Walter de Gournai was, I think, undoubtedly another son of Gerard ; he held lands in Suffolk under the Dampmartins in the reign of Stephen ;c and was ancestor of the Gournays of West Barsham in Norfolk. It appears a portion of the great fief of Bray was severed, probably at the death of Gerard, in favour of his son Walter, and his descendants/ to be held by the tenure called paragium, which I have before noticed. I shall give the details of this Norman fief in the Second Part of this Record, which treats of the descendants of Walter de Gournay. a Hist. MS. de Gournay. Dugdale's Baronage, vol. i. p. 430. Roman de Rou, vol. ii. p. 251. Watson's House of Warren, vol. i. p. 76. This family were of Money, or Monceaux le Chatel, in the Beauvoisis, where they were of great power. Money itself is the chief town of a deanery. See M. Louvet's History of Beauvais, vol. i. p. 102, where the overbearing character of this Drugo de Money appears. b Dugdale's Baronage, vol. i. p. 430. Hist. MS. de Gournay. William de Jumieges, lib. viii. c. 8. Watson's House of Warren, vol. i. p. 76. c Liber IJiger Scaccarii, vol. i. p. 299. d Les Olim, ou Registre des Arrets — par Le Comte de Beugot, torn. i. p. 85. Paris, 1839. 70 GERARD DE GOURNAY. [PART I. Of the daughters of Gerard de Gournay, already mentioned, we pre sume the wife of Richard de Talbot to have been the eldest, as her son Hugh de Talbot was grown up, and entrusted with the command of the Castle of Plessey, by his uncle Hugh de Gournay, during his revolt against Henry I. ; this was at the time of the marriage of Gondree de Gournay with Neil d'Albini.a This marriage of a daughter of Gerard de Gournay with Richard de Talbot, is given in an ancient pedigree of that family, settled at Bashall in Yorkshire, contained in Whitaker's History of Craven, where Gerard de Gournay is styled Baro de Yarmouth ; doubtless from the proximity of his manor at Caistor to that town. This marriage is also mentioned in Brydges's edition of Collins's Peerage, where all the authori ties are given.b The family of Talebot held a large fee under the Gournays at Buchy, Beaubec, &c. ; and Geoffrey Talebot held lands in Essex under Hugh de Gournay III., as appears by Domesday. This Richard de Talbot is the first of the family whose descendants are clearly recorded. He witnessed the foundation deed of the Abbey of Cericy in Normandy by Walter Giffard, Earl of Buckingham, in the reign of William the Conqueror.0 He had by his lady two sons, Geoffrey and Hugh. Geoffrey, the eldest, was ancestor of the Talbots of Bashall and Thornhill in Yorkshire ; whose arms were, Argent, three lions rampant purpure, armed gules.d As already stated, Gosfridus or Geoffrey de Talebot held lands in Essex, under Hugh de Gournay, at the Survey ; but this could hardly be the same person.*1 Hugh Talbot, the second son, was intrusted by his uncle, Hugh de Gournay, with the command of the Castle of Plessey in 1118, as above mentioned. He a Ordericus Vitalis, p. 844; whose words are (speaking of Hugh de Gournay) : " Nepoti ejus Hugoni Talabot munitionem commisit." It may be doubtful whether the word " nepos " here means nephew, as it is frequently used by the Chroniclers for cousin-german ; if this is the case in this instance, Hugh Talbot's mother must have been daughter of Hugh de Gournay III. and not of Gerard. b Vol. hi. p. 2. c Dugdale's Baronage, vol. i. p. 325. Collins's Peerage. d Dugdale and Collins. e Domesday, vol. ii. p. 89. 1104.] BRANCHES OF THE TALBOTS. 71 became a monk in the Abbey of Beaubec en Brai, which had been founded by the said Hugh de Gournay f and to which Hugh de Talbot was a bene factor, as well as his uncle Gerard de Talebot. Hugh de Talbot left three sons ; the eldest of these, Richard de Talbot, is ancestor of the Earls of Shrewsbury and Talbot, and the ancient Barons Talbot of Ricard's Castle. Gilbert, great-grandson of Richard, married Julian, daughter and heir of Rhese ap Griffith, Prince of South Wales ; upon which occasion he changed the ancient coat of Talbot, Bendy of ten, argent and gules, for that of Rhese ap Griffith, Gules, a lion rampant within a bordure engrailed or.b The branches of the family of Talbot have been very numerous ; those settled at Gonville Hall, Wymondham, Norfolk, bore, Argent, a chevron gules, between three talbots passant sable.c TALBOT (ANCIENT). RHESE AP GRIFFITH. TALBOT OF WYMONDHAM. Neil or Nigellus d'Albini, who married Gondr^e de Gournay, was younger brother to William d'Albini, ancestor of the Earls of Arundel.4 They were both sons of Roger d'Albini, and Amicia de Montbray or Mowbray his wife. Neil d'Albini, the younger son of Roger d'Albini and Amicia, held numerous manors in England at the Survey ; and was bow-bearer to William Rufus. He married twice. Maude, his first wife, was daughter of Richard d'Aquila ; she had been divorced by Pope Paschal from Niel's kinsman, Robert de Mowbray, Earl of Northumberland/ who was then in prison, and remained so till his death, in conse quence of his rebellion against William Rufus. In this rebellion, he lost the immense inheritance which he had received from his uncle a Gallia Christiana, vol. xi. p. 301. c Blomefield, in Wymondham. e Roid. p. 122. b Banks's Extinct Baronage, vol. i. p. 1 76. d Dugdale's Baronage, vol. i. p. 121. 72 GERARD DE GOURNAY. [PART I. Geoffrey Bishop of Coutances, and the earldom of Northumberland." He also lost his Norman property, and the Castle of Montbray in the Coten tin, from which place the family derived their name, and which descended to him from his father Roger de Montbray or Mowbray .b All these great possessions were bestowed upon Neil d'Albini, whose mother Amicia was a Mowbray. Neil was divorced from his wife Matilda ; and, with the appro bation of Henry I., married in June 1 118, Gundred,c or Gondr^e, daugh ter of Gerard de Gournay, by whom he had issue, Roger de Mowbray, and other children ; and, before he died, was shorn a monk at Bee. The lady Gundred survived him ; and in her widowhood had a corrody or life revenue of £41 12*. 3d. before she was dispossessed of the Castle of Brickelaw (Brinklow), in Warwickshire. She gave to the Hospital of St. Leonard's in York four oxgangs of land lying in Baggaby. (Appendix XVII. No. I.) At her particular entreaty, her son Roger de Mowbray founded the Abbey of Byland in Yorkshire in 1143; (Appendix XVII. No. 2) in the chapter-house of which monastery she was afterwards buried.d Roger, the eldest son of Neil d'Albini and Gundred de Gournay, was ancestor of the Mowbrays, Dukes of Norfolk. The heiress of these Mowbrays married Sir Robert Howard, progenitor of the Howards Dukes of Norfolk, and thus from the Lady Gundred de Gournay, celebrated by the annalists as " La belle Gondr^e," the present illustrious family of Howard are amongst the descendants of the Lords of Gournay. Henry, the second son of Neil and Gundred, was ancestor of the Albinis of Cainho. By his first wife, Maude, Neil D'Albini had no chil dren.6 Mowbray bore for arms, Gules, a lion rampant argent. MOWBRAY. «* Dugdale's Baronage, vol. i. p. 56. b Roman de Rou, vol. ii. p. 259. c Dugdale, ut supra. William of Jumieges, lib. viii. ch. 8. d Dugdale's Baronage, vol. i. pp. 122, 123. e Ibid. p. 131. APP. XIII ] EARLS OF WARREN, 73 APPENDIX XIII. ON THE HOUSE OF WARREN. The common ancestor of the great houses of Warren and Mortimer was a daughter of Her- fastus, brother of Gunnora,* wife of Richard the 1st Duke of Normandy ; who by her hus band, Walter de St. Martin, had two sons, William Count of Varennes,f in the pays de Caux, and Roger Lord of Mortemer sur Eaune, ancestor of the great family of Mortimer, Earls of March, his son Raoul de Mortimer being present at the battle of Hastings, and receiving large grants of land in the Marches of Wales. J William Count of Varennes was father of William de Warren, first Earl of Warren and Surrey, mentioned before as father of Gerard de Gournay's wife Editha. N. N. a Norman. § Gunnora, wife of Richard I. Duke of Normandy. Herfastus. r ; — l Wevia, married Turolf lord of Pontaudemar.^ I Aveline, mar. Osbern de Bolbec.^ Sainfric, wife of the Forester, and the real cause of the rise of this family. "1 Richard II. Duke Robert Count of Evreux A dau.^Walter de St of Normandy. and Archbishop of Rouen. | Martin T ~i Richard III. Robert Duke William Count Duke of Nor- of Normandy. de Warren. mandy. =1= William the Counts of Conqueror. Evreux. Roger de Morti- . Osbern de Honfroi de Walter Crepon. Vaux. Gifford T i William Fitz Os- God- frey. Roger de Beau mont. Earls of Warren and Surrey. Earls of March. bern. Earls of Hereford. Earls of Mellentand Leicester. William Count d'Arques. Earls of Buckingham. The fact of William first Earl of Warren and Surrey having married Gundred, the daughter of William the Conqueror, mainly rests upon the authority of the Cartulary of Lewes Priory, where the foundation deed is given,|| in which are the words, " Donavi, &' mea et heredibus suis, quandam mansionem in Norfolc nomine Waltona cum omnibus quae ad eandem man sionem pertinent quae Willelmus ad earn man sionem tenet de me. Concedo etiam ut mona chi in eodem monasterio conversantes et con- versaturi ea libertate possideant quam ecclesiae quas barones mei me concedente construunt, possideant elemosinas quas ego eis concessi, et ita quod ego in ista elemosina habeam quid- quid in illis habeo. Et ut donatio haec firma et inconcussa perpetuo maneat signo Stae crucis manu propria confirmavi et manibus fidelium meorum testificandum liberavi. S. Willijlelmi Regis. S. Willelmi de i^t Warren. S. Waukijlelini Ep. (of Winchester). S. Willelmi |J( Ep. Dunelmensis. S. Michaehs >j( de Tona. S. Milonis ijjl Crispin. S. Wateri <% Giffard. S. Will, rjf fil. regis. S. Ham)J(rici fil. regis. S. )J(me Archiepi. (Thomas Archp. of York). S. Osijlmund Ep. (of Salisbury). S. Remigii |J( Ep. (of Lincoln). S. ig S. Hamijlrici. S. Walterii <%. S. E >J( Vicecom. S. ?& Vicecomitis." William of Warren, first Earl of Surrey, was accompanied into England by several of his own kindred ; among others by his brother Ivo or Eudo,* mentioned in the Ely roll. Walter, the ancestor of the family of de Burn- ham in Norfolk, was probably his near relative. Rose de Burnham, one of the coheiresses of this family, was given in marriage to Matthew de Gournay, by Hameline Earl of Warren and Surrey, in the reign of Henry II. in conse quence of which marriage the Gurnays of West Barsham always quartered the arms of War ren with a difference.f By Gundred, his wife, Earl Warren had two sons. Reginald the younger was ancestor of the Warrens of Wormegay in Norfolk. The eldest son was William second EarlWarren and Surrey, who adhered at first to Wilham, son of Robert Curthose,against Henry the First. Nevertheless, afterwards siding with the latter, he com manded the rear of the royal army in the battle of Tinchebray in 1106. He married Eliza beth, widow of the Count of Mellent, and daughter of Hugh the Great, Count of Ver- mandois ; which Elizabeth was sister of Bea trix, wife of Hugh de Gournay IV. These ladies were of the French royal house, their father being second son of King Henry I. of France. By her the Earl had several children ; * Bentham's Ely, p. 106. t Blomefield, in Harpley. APP. XIV.] THE MANOR OF CAISTOR. 77 amongst others, Adeline, wife of Henry, son of David King of Scots,* and William third Earl Warren and Surrey, who was in insurrection in favour of Geoffrey of Anjou against King Ste phen, in conjunction with his near relation Hugh de Gournay. He had an only daughter, Isabel ; married first to William Earl of Mor- tagne, son of Stephen ; and secondly to Hame- line, natural son of Geoffrey Earl of Anjou, in whose descendants these honours and vast pos sessions continued, until the death of John last Earl Warren and Surrey in 1347, leaving his sister Alice his heir, who was married to Ed mund Fitz-Alan, Earl of Arundel, in which noble family they descended to Henry last Earl of Arundel, who died in 1579, leaving two daughters ; Joan, married to John Lord Lum- ley, whose children all died infants ; and Mary to Thomas Howard, Duke of Norfolk,! whose descendants represent both the great Houses of Warren and Arundel. The arms of War ren, Chequey, or and azure, are the same as those said to have been borne by the House of Vermandois, into which WilliamI second Earl of Warren and Surrey married. The earliest use of these arms that seems authentic, according to Dr. Watson, in his House of Warren, is in the seal of John Earl of War ren, attached to a deed of the date of 1254. Hameline, who mar ried Isabel de Warren, and was half brother of Henry the Second of England, bore an escarbuncle,apparentlythe coat of the House of Anjou. § APPENDIX XIV. ON RALF DE GUADER AND THE MANOR OF CAISTOR. Ralph Guaer, or Guader, Earl of Norfolk, or of the East Angles, is, by some authori- rities asserted to have been a Breton by birth, of * Dugdale's Baronage, vol. i. p. 75. Supplement to Moreri's Diet. Art. Vermandois. Watson's House of Warren. t Dugdale's Baronage, vol. i. p. 315. Collins's Peerage, articles Norfolk and Scarborough. the Castle of Guader in that province, || whilst Matthew of Westminster says he was of Anglo- Saxon origin, and born in Norfolk.1T Mr. Nor- X Hist. Geneal. de France, by Pere Anselme, vol. i. pp. 48, 532. Watson's House of Warren, vol. i. p. 9. § Watson's House of Warren, vol. i. p. 304. || Dugdale's Baronage, vol. i. p. 67. William of Jumieges, 299 D. Ordericus Vital. 535. If Matt. Westminster, lib. ii. 78 GERARD DE GOURNAY. [PART I. ris, in his MS. Collections,* gives it as his opi nion that the latter account is correct ; this he founds on the following passage in Domesday, which he thinks relates to his ancestors, viz. " Ra- dulphus Comes vetus;'' and his son, " Acle tenuit Comes R. Vetus tempore Regis Edwardi." " In Eccles tenuit Radulphus Comes tempore Regis Edwardi iiii carrucatas, et post tenuit Radul phus comes filius ejus, postea Ailmarus Episco pus, postea Arfast Episcopus, modo tenet Wil lelmus Episcopus." So here was an Earl Ralph, the father ; after him an Earl Ralph, the son ; and both before Ailmar the bishop, who was consecrated Bishop of Elmham, anno 1047. In Domesday, Ralph Stalre held many manors in Norfolk; this Mr. Norris considers to be one of these Saxon Earls ; and that Stalre, his appellation, signified in Saxon Sfcallepe, dux, duke or captain ; this is proved to be a cor rect inference, as Ralf Stalre gave Hoveton to the Abbey of St Benet in the Holm ; f and in the cartulary of Holm, it is stated that, " Ra dulphus Comes dedit Hoveton.'' Mr. Norris thinks Hoveton was the residence of this Ralf Stalre, Earl of the East Angles; being de rived from hoj:e, a house, and con, a town, im plying the capital seat or house to have been placed there. And in the surrounding villages he traces other parts of the domain adjoining this palace, for instance, Neatsherd, neat, a villain ; and herd, a company, where the la bourers lived. Ashmanhaw; ash and haya, a hedge or park, the woodland. Berton, from Beni-con, the corn -farm ; and Beeston, the cattle-farm.; This must, however, be viewed merely in the light of an ingenious theory of * In the possession of the Right Honourable John Hookham Frere. t Domesday. % Norris MSS. that industrious antiquary. In truth it is cer tain from Domesday Book, that Castor, and not Hoveton, was the abode of Earl Ralph. The words are, " Radulphus comes raa- nerium fecit ad Castor," ^ which may be con sidered as implying his having built a resi dence there. This was doubtless a fortalice, the site of which might be the ancient Roman Castrum at Caistor ; which was probably about a mile to the east of the castle afterwards built by Sir John Fastolf (the ruins of which still remain), and about half a mile from the sea, on the north side of the present road to Yarmouth. Possibly, however, the fortress of Ralf de Guader, and afterwards that of the Gournays, was on a site now swallowed up by the sea ; it seems the Gournays originally possessed all the manors in Caistor; that called Bardolf's manor, which at all events had been theirs, was upon the coast, as it had the rights of wreck ; the other manors were afterwards in the posses sion of the abbots of Holm, and of the families of Vaux and de Castre. The maritime fiefs of Caistor and Cantley, &c. with the fortress of Ralph de Guader, were perhaps given to these powerful Lords of Gournay, and of the Norman marches, that they might be the protectors of the eastern coast, which was still liable to the piratical in cursions of Danes and Norwegians. I find Gerard de Gournay styled Baro de Yarmouth in an ancient pedigree, doubtless from the prox imity of that town to his lordship of Caistor. In the church of St. Nicholas at Yarmouth, on the roof of the south aisle, are some coats of arms, which it has been conjectured may have reference to the Lords of Caistor; among these arms are several sable shields without bearings. § Domesday, vol. ii, p. 134. APP. XIV.J THE MANOR OF CAISTOR. 79 also Sable, impaling Chequy or and gules, a fess sable ; Sable, a white rose leaved vert ; Sable, seven roses or ; Sable, a pile or ; Quarterly gules and sable, first and fourth charged with three annulets or ; Azure, without a bearing, impaling quarterly sable and or, over all a bend gules ; Sable, three cinquefoils or, Bardolf ; Quarterly sable and or, a bend over all gules ; 80 GERARD DE GOURNAY. [PART I. Quarterly or and sable, over all a bend gules, charged with three cross-crosslets of the second, Fastolf ; Quarterly or and sable, over all a bend gules, charged with three martlets or, Fastolf ; Within a bordure azure, quarterly sable and gules, a bend or. The part of the church at Yarmouth where these arms occur, is of the date of Richard II. If they have not been re-coloured, the sable shields may probably be intended for those of the Lords of Gournay, particularly as they are followed by the coats of Bardolf and Fastolf, who were the succeeding and cotemporary pro prietors of Caistor. Ralf de Guader's son was also called Ralf de Guader, and was a noble knight, to whom Henry I. gave the barony of Breteuil in Nor mandy. (Orderic. Vital.) APPENDIX XV. ON BARONIES BY TENURE. The word Baron seems to have been intro duced into England at the Conquest, or imme diately before it, by Edward the Confessor. The original meaning was tantamount to the Latin vir or man, and is retained in law lan guage in that signification in the phrase baron and femme, man and wife. Afterwards it was used for the free-men, principal men, and, eventually, magnates of any country, especially under the feudal system.* Of that system it was a general principle that every tenant of land had both a right and an obligation to attend the court of his immediate superior. * Spelman's Glossary, art. Baron. Dugdale's Ba ronage, in preface. Thus those who held of the mesne lords were bound to attend their courts. The mesne lords, according to the system of subinfeudation, were bound themselves to attend the court of the capital tenant of whom they held their lands. Whilst the capital tenant, holding immediately of the King, was in his turn bound or entitled to attend the King's court or parliament, being the great court-baron of the nation.f At the time of the Conquest the temporal nobility con sisted of Earls and Barons ; and, by whatever right the earls and mitred clergy of the Saxons had attended the great national council before the conquest, after that period they were pre- f Blackstone's Commentaries, vol. i. p. 398, 399. APP. XVI.] BARONIES BY TENURE. 81 sent at it in their quality of feudal barons. The Earls generally received that honour " per cincturam cingulo comitates," upon which the sheriff of the county of which they were made earls had command to make livery to them of the "tertium denarium de placitis," that is to say, a third of the fines, the other two portions going to the King.* Selden in his Titles of Honour f states, that from the Conquest to the time of John, all had a right to be summoned to Parliament who held any quantity of land of the King; and that in consequence all the Barons sat in parliament during that period by tenure or writ of summons. In the last year of the reign of John, a division of these Barons into greater and lesser took place ; for in Magna Charta the King declares, " Faciemus summoneri archiepiscopos, episcopos, abbates, comites, et maj ores barones regni, sigillatim per litteras nostras, et praeterea faciemus summoneri in generali per vicecomites, ballivos nostros, omnes alios qui in capite de nobis, ad certain diem," &c. This distinction of the lesser Barons was very important in its consequences, as it even tually produced the Lower House of Parliament. It probably rested with the King to determine what constituted a greater Baron. This dis cretion led to the baronies by writ, without lands held in capite being necessarily attached to them, which continued till the 11th of Richard II. when the system of creating peers by patent was introduced in the case of John Lord Beau- champ, Baron of Kidderminster ; and this has continued ever since. \ It is to be remarked, however, with respect to the early baronies by writ of summons, that some persons had regu lar summons to Parliament for their lives, and their posterity never had ; others again, whose successors for a descent or two continued to be summoned to Parliament, but not regularly, and their heirs were wholly omitted ; and there are a few instances of a man being summoned to one Parliament, and never after to any other. § APPENDIX XVI. PASSAGE FROM WILLIAM OF JUMIEGES RESPECTING THE LORDS OF GOURNAY (Lib. viii. chap. 8.) Illius (scilicet Roberti de Moubraio) autem terram — Henricus jam Rex factus dedit Ni- gello de Albineio, viro illustri et probo. Duxit postea idem Nigellus Gundredam filiam Giraldi de Gornaco, ex qua genuit filium nomine Ro- gerum de Moubraio. Ipse autem Giraldus, rogatu Hugonis de Gornaco patris sui, monachi verb Beccensis, plura dedit eidem ecclesiae, et tandem Hierusalem petens, cum uxore sua * Dugdale's Baron, in preface. f Chapter v. Editha, sorore Willelmi Comitis de Warenna, in ipso itinere mortuus est. Uxor vero inde rediens nupsit Drogoni de Monceio, ex qua idem Drogo suscepit unum filium nomine Dro- gonem. Successit predicto Giraldo filius ejus nomine Hugo, qui ex sorore Rodulfi de Per- rona Comitis Viromandorum genuit unum filium nomine Hugonem. X Blackstone, ut supra. § Banks' Extinct Baron, vol. i. p. 222. M 82 GERARD DE GOURNAY. [PART I. APPENDIX XVII. No. 1. CHARTER OF THE LADY GUNDRED DE ALBINI IN FAVOUR OF ST. LEONARD'S HOSPITAL IN YORK. Ex autog. in Turre beatee Maria Eboraci. From the Monastieon Anglicanum, vol. vi. p. 609. Carta Dominae Gundredae, uxoris Nigelli de Albini, de quatuor bovatis terrae in Baggabi. Archiepiscopo Eboracensi, totique capitulo Sancti Petri Eboraci, et Rogero de Molbray filio suo, cunctisque sanctae matris ecclesiae filiis tam futuris quam praesentibus, domina Gun- dreda, uxor Nigelli de Albini, salutem. Notum sit vobis, me Deo et Sancto Leonardo, et pau- peribus hospitalis Sancti Petri Eboracensis, de- disse quatuor bovatas terrae in Baggabi, plenarie, in campo, et bosco, et prate, et pastura, liberas et quietas et immunes ab omnibus geldis, et con- suetudinibus, et auxiliis, et ab omni humano servitio, sicut liberam et perpetuam elemosinam, et hoc pro anima domini mei, et pro filio meo Rogero, et pro salute animae meae, et pro anima- bus omnium antecessorum meorum. Isti sunt testes. Nicholaus Capellanus. Hugo Capel- lanus. Aliz de Gant. Radulphus de Bellunt. Arnaldus de Vilers. Paulinus medicus de Eboraco. Ezegn praepositus. Rogerus cle- ricus. Wilhelmus Cammerarius. Walterus famulus dominae. Unspacus de Hosingham. Hugo filius iEctioni et multi alii et Walterus de la Rivera. No, 2. HISTORY OF THE FOUNDATION OF THE ABBEY OF BYLAND OR BELLA-LANDA IN YORKSHIRE, BY GUNDREDA DE GOURNAY, WIFE OF NEIL D'ALBINI, AND MOTHER OF ROGER DE MOWBRAY. From Monastieon Anglicanum, edit. 1830, vol. v. p. 343. Byland Abbey was founded by Roger de Mowbray, at the instance of his mother Gun- dreda, in 1143. The history of the foundation is here abridged from the account of it given by Philip the third abbot. Gerold the abbot, with twelve monks from Fumes, in Lancashire, having been disturbed by the incursions of the Scots, fled to York, where they were graciously received by Archbishop Thurstan, who afterwards recommended them to Roger de Mowbray, son of Nigel d'Albini ; but he being a minor in King Stephen's cus tody, his mother Gundreda entertained them at her castle of Thirsk for a little time, and then sent them, 3d Steph. 1138, to Robert de Al- neto, a native of Normandy,* who was either her uncle or nephew,f who had been a monk at Whitby, and then lived an eremetical life at * Robert de Alneto or de L'aunai. Lannai was a vill on the right bank of the Andelle, and a fief of the Lords of Gournay. A Robert de Alneto occurs re peatedly as a benefactor to the Abbey of Beaubec, in the foundation charter of Hugh de Gournay IV. which was probably given after the year 1147. (Appendix XVIII. No. 1 .) This must, I think, be the same per son as Robert de Alneto the hermit of Hode, the near relation of the Lords of Gournay. f Monastieon, old ed. vol. i. p. 1028. APP. XVII.] THE ABBEY OF BYLAND. 83 Hode, where she supplied them with necessa ries till her son came of age. But the sending them provisions to Hode being attended with many inconveniences, Roger de Mowbray, at the request of Gundreda his mother, and Thur- stan Archbishop of York, in 1140, gave them his vaccary or cow-pasture of Cambe ; and all the land of Wildon and Scakilden and Erghum for their support. In 1143 they were removed to Byland by Roger de Mowbray and his mother, and there settled. The ruins of the church shew it to have been a magnificent structure. REMAINS OF BYLAND ABBEY. 84 HUGH DE GOURNAY IV, pon the death of Gerard de Gournay, on his way to Jerusalem, his children were left very young, and their mother, Ediva or Editha, having remarried with Dreux de Monceaux, that nobleman, who was guardian of Hugh the eldest son, seized upon their inheritance.8 They were, however, educated in the court of King Henry I. their great-uncle. Their grand-mother, Gundred Countess of Warren, being probably sister of that monarch, he superintended the education of Hugh de Gournay as of his own son, disciplining him in all military exercises, and advancing him among his chiefest nobles. He also restored to him his father's honours and estates,b and procured for him in marriage Beatrix de Vermandois, descended from the royal house of France ; her father, Hugh le Grand, Count of Vermandois, being second son of Henry I. King of France, by his Queen Anne of Russia ; her mother was heiress of the ancient Counts of Vermandois. In addition to the close connexion with the royal family of France, into which this marriage brought Hugh de Gournay, it renewed the tie with the house of Warren, as Elizabeth de Vermandois, wife of Wilham third Earl of Warren and Surrey, was own sister of Beatrix wife of Hugh de Gournay. This Hugh was of full age in 1 1 12, in which year he confirmed the donations to the abbey of Bee, made by his father, and grandfather, and grandmother.c Hugh de Gournay was ungrateful to his great benefactor Henry I., and in 1118, when Amaury de Montfort claimed the county of Evreux, and was refused it by the King, Hugh de Gournay, Stephen of Aumale, Eustace Count of Bretueil, Richard Baron LAigle, and Robert de Neu- bourg, joined with Amaury, to give the duchy to William son of Robert Curthose.d Baldwin Count of Flanders united himself to the rebels, and a Hist. MS. de Gournay ; William of Jumieges, lib. viii. ch. 8 ; Dugdale's Baronage, vol. i. p. 480 ; Ord. Vital, p. 844. b Ibid, c Duplessis, Haute Normandie, vol. i. p. 21. d Orderic. Vital, p. 843. A.D. 1118.] CIVIL WAR IN NORMANDY. 85 had intelligence with Henry Count of Eu and Hugh de Gournay, who were both at the court of Henry.3 The Flemish count was mortally wounded, and died soon after at Aumale. After this, Hugh de Gournay, although the crime of his traitorous conduct was aggravated by his being so greatly indebted to the King of England, made use of so many artifices that he was forgiven for his ingratitude by his royal patron, and was by him reinstated in the government of the castles and strong places taken from him in consequence of his intrigues with the rebels ;b it was not long, however, before he broke into open revolt. His sister, Gundreda, or Gondree, celebrated as " La belle Gondrde," being sought after in marriage by Neil de Albini, Hugh spoke of it to the King, who approved it. He, therefore, affianced her, and the day of espousals took place in June, 1118.c This affair finished, Hugh and his accom plices retired from the court, and on the same day took arms and surprised the castle of Plessis, poignarding the governor Bertrand, a man of worth and fidelity, and left there a garrison under the conduct of Hugh Talbot, nephew of Hugh de Gournay.d The King, informed of this surprise, recovered the castle of Plessis, which he placed in the hands of Robert and William, sons of Amaury de Montfort. This check did not impede the rebellious course of Hugh. He fortified, with strong garri sons, the castles of Gournay, La Fert£, and Gaillefontaine, and thence made incursions into the Pays de Caux ; and placed under contribution the inhabitants of the open country, without sparing either churches or monasteries. These fortresses of Hugh de Gournay were so well provided with all requisites for offensive and defensive war, as to afford considerable hope that prince William, the son of Robert Curthose, would be restored to the throne of his ancestors. Multitudes of evil-disposed persons, who were stimulated only by the hope of gain, followed the banner of this mutinous chief, and filled the a Orderic. Vital, p. 843. b Ibid. c Dugdale's Baronage, vol. i. p. 122 ; Ord. Vital, p. 844. d Dugdale's Baronage, vol. i. p. 325 and 430 ; Ord. Vital, ut supra. 86 HUGH DE GOURNAY IV. [PART I. county of Taloua with blood and carnage. The long and dark nights of winter enabled them to make distant predatory expeditions ; when they took prisoners women and infants, from whom they extorted ransoms by punishments and tortures, such as had never been before known. Many who dared not inform against them received them into their houses, where they lay concealed for a time, and then issued out against those who thought them at a distance. Such was the audacity of the men of Brai, that they threatened Rouen, in which they were encouraged by the assistance of the French.b William de Roumare Sire de Neumarche\ afterwards Earl of Lincoln, was the only one who dared oppose himself to this lawless troop ; upon which, Henry I. bestowed upon him the castle of Neumarch6, which he had rebuilt and enlarged as a protection on the French frontier, and, probably, to keep Hugh de Gournay in check. c Eighteen of the most valiant castellans had joined the rebels ; the Baron de L'Aigle admitted a French garrison, and Henry immediately marching from Rouen with a great army, was recalled by the intelligence that Hugh de Gournay and Stephen of Aumale were waiting the arrival of Prince Wilham to take possession of Rouen, with whose inhabitants they were already in correspondence. Finding, however, this information false, the King marched into the Pays de Brai with a thousand men, laid siege to La Fert£, and, being obliged to raise the siege in consequence of the swelling waters, laid waste the whole country with fire and sword.d These wars and civil discords in Normandy had been chiefly produced by French intrigues ; Lewis le Gros made two unsuccessful incursions into the duchy. At length Pope Calixtus interfered in the quarrels of the two Kings; and in 1120 Amaury de Montfort made his peace with Henry at Evreux, and his example was followed by Hugh de Gournay,e Robert de Neubourg, and some others, who were all favourably received .f a The county of Talou is the district round the castle of Arques, near Dieppe. b Ord. Vital, ut supra. c Turner's Letters from Normandy, vol. ii. p. 44. d Ord. Vital, lib. xii. p. 846. e Ibid. p. 864. f Hugh de Gournay, as well as his step-father, Drogo de Money, were at the court of Henry A.D. 1137-] CIVIL WARS IN NORMANDY. 87 After this reconciliation, Hugh, probably desirous of atoning for his mihtary cruelties, founded, in 1127, the abbey of Beaubec, near Forges, of the Cistertian order.* (Appendix XVIII.) After this he continued faithful to Henry I. who, in 1134, made him and William de Roumare commanders of the frontiers,15 and enfeoffed him of several estates in England for the increase of his inheritance, viz. the manors of Wendover in Buckinghamshire, and Houghton in Bedfordshire.0 King Stephen after his accession cherishing the Flemings more than the Normans, the latter became discontented, and in 1137 many com panies with their leaders quitted the army of the King and Duke Eustace. The King, purposing to seize Geoffrey of Anjou at Argenteuil, or some other place, marched to Lizieux, whereupon such a mutiny arose in his army that many forsook him. Stephen followed them to Pontaudemar,d where he arrested Hugh de Gournay, together with other mutinous barons ; and, after failing to reconcile them by threats, flatteries, and fine promises, he found it necessary to conclude a truce of three years with Geoffrey of Anjou,e which however did not last long. The war was encouraged by Lewis VII. of France, who came to the assistance of the Count of Anjou, and after seven years of civil commotion the count acquired almost the whole of Normandy. He had taken possession of the castle of Dreincourt I. in 1121. This appears in the following charter of this year, to which they both were wit nesses: "Anno ab incarnatione Domini millesimo centesimo vicesimo primo Willelmus Malet dedit Deo et Sancte Marie Becci Contevillam, ita quietam et integram sicuti earn tenuerunt ipse et antecessores ejus, et hoc pro salute anime sue et omnium parentum suorum. Et ego Henricus Dei gratia Rex Anglorum hoc donum concedo pro salute anime mee et uxoris mee et omnium antecessorum meorum, et signo sigilloque meo confirmo, )J(Henricus Rex. iJ(Adelicia Regina. >J( Willelmus episcopus Wintonie. )J(Rogerus episcopus Sarisburie. >J|Ranulfus cancellarius. ifaDrogo de Monceio. iJlWalterus films Ricardi. ifcHugo de Gornaco. IjlComes Mellenti Gualeranus. iJlRodbertus Comes Lecestrensis. a Gallia Christiana, vol. xi. p. 301 ; Descript. de la Haute Normandie, vol. i. p. 152. b Hist. MS. de Gournay ; Ord. Vital. 901. c Placita tempore Regis Johannis. (Appendix XXXIII.) d In the Life of Geoffrey of Anjou, by John of Marmoutiers, it is said that the quarrel arose between a soldier of Hugh de Gouroay and one of William de Ipres at Pontaudemar. e Dugdale's Baronage, ut supra; Ord. Vital, p. 910. 88 HUGH DE GOURNAY IV. [PART I. from William de Warren, when Hugh de Gournay, who had previously- espoused the cause of Eustace, again changed sides, and gave up into the hands of Geoffrey the castles of Gournay, Lions, and Argueil, which he commanded, and by the surrender of these important fortresses secured to Geoffrey the peaceable possession of the duchy.8 Nevertheless, in 1138, we find Hugh de Gournay in England, espousing the cause of King Stephen, and serving in his army at the siege of Shrewsbury .b This fact appears in a charter of King Stephen in favour of Buildwas Abbey in Shropshire, given "apud Salopesberiam in obsidione," and witnessed, among others, by Hugh de Gournay. (Appendix XIX. No. 1.) In 1147, Hugh de Gournay assumed the cross, and accompanied Lewis VII. or Le Jeune, and his Queen Alianor of Guienne, into the Holy Land ; on this occasion Raoul de Peronne, Count of Vermandois, brother of Hugh de Gournay's first wife, Beatrix, and husband of Petronilla de Guienne, sister to the Queen of France, was left Regent of that country, in conjunction with the Abbat Suger, and the Archbishop of Rheims.c To furnish the expense of this expedition, Hugh was obliged to engage part of his revenue ; amongst other property he mortgaged the payment of a hundred hogsheads of wine, which the Bishop of Beauvais was bound annually to make over to him.d (Appendix XIX. No. 2.) This crusade was unsuccessful, and the whole expedition returned in 1149. . Hugh de Gournay's second wife was Milhcent or Melisandra, daughter of Thomas Lord of Maria and of Coucy, one of the most powerful barons of France. In conjunction with Melisandra, Hugh de Gournay placed some nuns of the order of Fontevrault in a church erected by them in a valley adjoining Gaillefontaine, known by the name of La Valine de la Bataille, a name which the hamlet of La Bataille still preserves. The origi nal charter of this foundation has not come down to us ; but the confirma- a Du Mouhn, p. 361 ; Dugdale, ut supra; Hist. MS. de Gournay. b Orderic states that Shrewsbury was captured in the same week in which the battle of the Standard was fought, that is, in Aug. 1138. See the History of Shrewsbury, by Owen and Blakeway, vol. i. p. 77. c Sismondi, Hist, des Francais, vol. v. pp. 261 — 324. d Hist. MS. de Gournay; Gallia Christiana, vol. ix. p. 782. A.D. 1172.] NUNNERY OF CLAIR RUISSEL. 89 tion by Hugh Archbishop of Rouen is in the archives at Rouen. (Appen dix XX. No. 1.) This archbishop was raised to the see in 1130, and died in 1 164 ; the convent was therefore founded between those years. But the pious founders afterwards removed the nuns from La Vallee de la Bataille to the neighbourhood of a stream called Clair Ruissel (Clarus RivulusJ, where they built a church and convent, which they dedicated to the Virgin and to St. John Baptist ; and which they endowed with lands at Gaillefontaine and elsewhere.* The charter of endowment for this second foundation has been preserved in a collated copy, and in it the possessions originally assigned for the maintenance of the nuns at La Bataille are enumerated and confirmed ; inter ccetera, the church of Maple Durham in Oxfordshire, and a rent of two marks and a half at Caistorin Norfolk. (Appendix XX. Nos. 2 and 12.) Many of the original charters of the Gournays to the convent of Clair Ruissel exist amongst the " archives " at Rouen ; one granting the Church of Kineburlei or Kim- berley in Norfolk (Appendix XX. No. 11), others confirming the dona tions of their feudal tenants ; another granting a rent of three solidi ster ling, which Ralf de Agia, Dean of the Chapter of Gournay, held in the Church of Ellinghamp in Norfolk. (Appendix XX. No. 13.) In the year 1 172, Roger the Abbot of St. Sauveur, and the monks there, finding the distant possession of Neuville-Ferrieres a burden, agreed with the abbot and monks of Preaux,b to concede it to them in perpetuity for an annual rent ; to this convention they obtained the consent of Hugh de Gournay, and his wife Melisandra, and the subsequent ratification by their son. Wishing to distinguish his town of Gournay, Hugh IV. repaired and beautified the Church of St. Hildevert, and it was in consequence re-con secrated by Walter Archbishop of Rouen. This church is an unusually fine specimen of the early-Norman style of architecture, and parts of it are evidently of an earlier date than that of which we are now treating ; a Dugdale's Monastieon ; Dugdale's Baronage, vol. i. p. 429 ; Hist. MS. de Gournay ; De scription de la Haute Normandie, vol. i. p. 155. » Histoire MS. de Gournay. c Little Ellingham. N 90 HUGH DE GOURNAY IV; {PART I. whilst those of the west front, and other portions, are in the early-pointed style, which began to prevail at the period of this Hugh de Gournay. These were, therefore, probably the repairs and improvements that took place at this time, when the chapter was removed from Brefmoutier. It was endowed by Hugh de Gournay with the churches of the town of Gournay, and the tithes of the territory formerly given by his grand father to the Abbey of Bee, when he became a monk there. He remune rated that abbey for the loss, by endowing it with the tithe of his portion of Estoche, a town in Normandy." It is also likely that he built the Church of Notre Dame at Gournay, which was destroyed in the French Revolution, where a tomb of one of the ancient lords of the place and of his wife formed part of the original building, which was attributed by M. de Gondeville, who saw it, to this Hugh and Melisandra his wife ;b but the Gallia Christiana c states, that the tradition was that he was buried at Beaubec, in the priory that he had founded. If, however, he died in the Holy Land, probably neither of these suppositions is correct. In 1151, Gerard, eldest son of Hugh de Gournay, by his second mar riage, died.d The same year a war broke out between Louis King of France and Henry II. Duke of Normandy, afterwards King of England. Hugh de Gournay united himself to the former, who was in alliance with Stephen King of England, refused to do service to Duke Henry, and admitted the Duke's enemies into Gournay .e Upon this Henry laid siege to La Fert6, carried it by assault, and burnt it to the ground, except the tower, situated on the point of a hill.f After the town of La Fert^ was laid waste, Hugh de Gournay transferred the priory estabhshed there by Gautier de la Ferte, his ancestor's brother, to St. Laurent en Lions,g where it existed for many centuries. In the rebellion of Prince Henry against King Henry his father in a Dugdale's Baronage, vol. i. p. 429. Estoche, perhaps Ecouche. b Hist. MS. de Gournay. c Vol. xi. p. 301. d Hist. MS. de Gournay. e Dugdale's Baronage, vol. i. p. 430. f Robert du Mont, Appendix ad Sigebertum, an. 1152 ; Hist, des Gaules, vol. xiii. p. 290. s Hist, de la Haute Normandie, vol. i. p. 117. A.D. 1180.] DEATH OF HUGH DE GOURNAY IV. 91 1 173, the young Henry carried by force the Castle of Gournay, burnt it, and took prisoners Hugh de Gournay, his son, and 164 other persons.* Hugh de Gournay died in the Holy Land at a great age, when there for a second time. M. de Gondeville, in his History of Gournay, places this event in 1 1 80, which date is doubtless correct, as his son, in a charter given by M. De La Mairie, vol. i. p. 404, states the year 1181 to be that in which he succeeded to the possession of his lands (Appen dix XXIV) ; and we find his son, Hugh de Gournay, paid one hundred pounds relief for his lands in. England and Normandy in the thirty-first year of Henry II. (1185.)b We should, however, have been disposed to suspect Some error in these accounts, from the fact that his father, Gerard de Gournay, died soon after the year 1104, and Hugh, the son, not till 1180; but the evidence afforded by the Plea Rolls proves beyond all doubt that no generation has been omitted in the different accounts of this Hugh, as it appears by a suit undertaken by Hugh V., his son, in the reign of John, that the said Hugh, then living, was son of Hugh and Melisandra or Millicent ; and that his father, Hugh, had settled all the lands which Ediva, his mother, had brought him. This Ediva, or Editha, daughter of Earl Warren, was wife of Gerard de Gournay. (Appendix XXXIII.) Amongst the estates in Norfolk and Suffolk possessed by this Hugh de Gournay was the manor of Swathings, in Hardingham, extending into Cranworth and Letton ; and to which Runhall was originally a beruite. This manor, with which the younger branch of the family, who settled in Norfolk, was afterwards enfeoffed,11 was given by Hugh de Gournay to a Dugdale's Baronage, ut supra; Hist. MS. de Gournay; Ralph de Dicetis, in Dom. Bouquet ; Hist, des Gaules, vol. xiii. p. 191. b From Madox's Hist, of the Exchequer, vol. i. p. 165 : — " De placitis curiae. — Hugo de Gour nay r. c. de c. 1." that is, " reddidit compotum de centum libris, pro fine terrae suae ad Scaccarium Normanniae, reddidit relevium de terra sua Angliae pro quo promiserat c. libras per breve Ranulfi de Glanvilla per breve Regis. Et quietus est. Mag. Rot. Hen. II. Rot. 5 a. Nordfolck et Sudf. c Blomefield's Norfolk, passim. d See preface to the Second Part of this Record. 92 HUGH DE GOURNAY IV. [PART I. Robert the Burgundian, to be held by him of the said Hugh, and his heirs, at the yearly rent of 20 solidi sterling ; and for the gift of a horse at the time. The deed is dated at La Fert£, before the men of the said Hugh.a (Appendix XXI.) Hugh de Gournay was twice married ; first, to Beatrix, as appears by his deed, confirming the gift of Payne of Elbceuf, one of his vassals to the Abbey of St. Sauveur, in the Cotentin. This confirmation he makes for the benefit of his own soul, and of those of his father and mother, and of Beatrix his wife, and of Hugh his son. (Appendix XXII.) Wilham of Jumieges states him to have married the sister of Ralf de Perronne, Count of Vermandois, whom we suppose was this Beatrix b (Appendix XXIII.) ; he adds that they had one son, Hugh, who is mentioned in this deed, and who probably died before his father's second marriage. This young Hugh de Gournay may have been the young man mentioned by Orderic Vital : c " Hugonem de Gornaco et Guillelmum juvenem de Gua- renna aliosque turgidos adolescentes ;" this was in 1 137, on the occasion of the mutiny at Pontaudemer, which originated with some of Hugh's soldiers. Hugh de Gournay married, secondly, Millicent, or Melisandra, of the family of Coucy, or of Maria, one of the most powerful in Picardy. She was daughter of Thomas Sire de Coucy, commonly called Thomas de Maria ; and had been espoused early in life with Aleaume de Fitz- Adam, Governor of the Citadel of Amiens ; and afterwards married Hugh de a Blomefield, in Hardingham. In the Norman Exchequer Roll, published by Mr. Stapleton, page 59, Hugh de Gournay occurs : " Hug' de Gornaio deb' unu' dextrariu' de prestito reg\" i. e. Hugh de Gornay owes one charger lent by the King. Quaere, Whether he bought the horse mentioned in this deed to repay the loan ? Again he occurs, same page, " Hug' de Gornaio deb' c li. q'a n' ven' ad submonit' Justic' reguard' foreste," i. e. Hugh de Gornay owes 100£. because he did hot come at'the summons of the justices to the regard of the forest. b According to an ancient pedigree of the Kings of France of the third race, given in Dom. Bouquet's Historiens des Gaules, torn. xiv. it seems likely that Beatrix was the widow of Geoffrey of La Ferte-Gaucher, in the modern department of Seine and Marne, and that by him she had a daughter, wife of Simon de Oisy. e Lib. xiii. p. 910. A.D. 1180.] FAMILY OF COUCY. 93 Gournay, to whom she brought some detached portions of the domain of Boves.a This proud House of Coucy was allied to many sovereign families ; Alexander the second King of Scotland married Mary de Coucy, of this distinguished stock. On their banners the House of Coucy affected a motto disclaiming the rank of King or Prince : — " Je suis ni Roi, ni Prince aussi, Je suis le Seigneur de Coucy." The family of Coucy continued to flourish amongst the most distinguished of the ancient French nobles from about the year 1000, for four hundred years. Mary de Coucy, the heiress of the race, married the Due de Bar, and sold the territory of Coucy to the Duke of Orleans in 1400. The arms of Coucy were, Barre" of six, vaire' and gules. (Appendix XXIII. No. 2.) Melisandra, wife of Hugh de Gournay, survived her husband ; for in the Plea Rolls a charter is quoted of Henry II. confirming the jointure which her husband had settled upon her. (Appendix XXXIV.) Hugh de Gournay had by her several children. Gerard, the eldest son, died before his father in 1151, as has been already stated.* Hugh, the second son, succeeded his father ; of whom hereafter. These two sons are mentioned as consenting to the foundation of the priory of Clair-Ruissel.c Hugh de Gournay had a daughter Gunnora, whom he gave in marriage to Nicholas de Stuteville, with the manors of Bedingham and Kimberleyd in Norfolk. This appears by Close Rolls, 8 John, m. 4, where Nicholas de Stuteville, their son, is called nephew of Hugh de Gournay's son Hugh V. : Du Plessis, Hist, de la Ville et des Seigneurs de Coucy, p. 46. b Hist. MS. de Gournay. c Description de la Haute Normandie, vol. i. pp. 155 — 162. <• Blomefield, in Kimberley and Bedingham. 94 HUGH DE GOURNAY IV. [PART I. " Rex Vic. Norf. &c. Scias quod reddimus Nicholao de Stuteville nepoti Hug' de Gurnai terras de Bedingham et Kineburl' de quibus Nicholaus pater ejus fuit dessaisitus occasione dessaisine Normannorum, &c." Two distinct branches of the family of Stuteville existed at this time. That of Nicholas, who married Gunnora, widow of Robert de Gaunt, and which became extinct in the next generation ; and that of Nicholas, who held Kimberley as the dower of his wife, Hugh de Gournay's daughter, and which was possessed by their descendants in the male line for many generations/ holding the manor as mesne lords of the Barony of Gour nay.13 The Falstolfs, who afterwards owned it, and from whom it descended to the present possessors, the noble family of Wodehouse, seem to have acquired it by gift or purchase, or perhaps by inheritance, at a later period. The following charter of the Kimberley Stutevilles, in the reign of Henry III. is inserted ; its date is fixed by the witnesses. Wido Botte- tort, one of them, was living at that period ;c as was also a Matthew de Gournay, whose wife was named Hawise. " Notum sit tarn presentibus quam futuris quod ego Nicholaus de Stuteville concessi et dedi Mattheo filio Witt de Hardingham octo acras terrse in Kimburleia. Testes sunt Mattheus de Gournay, Wido Buttetort, Nichot de Kervile, Gilbertus de Kervile, Will de Suatengea." Amongst the old deeds at Kimberley, are two of Nicholas, son of John de Stuteville, without date ; the seals are with arms, which are not dis tinct, but are probably three lions. Apparently these are of about the date of Henry III. The family of Stuteville, or d'Estuteville, takes its name from the lord ship of Etouteville, near Yvetot, in the Pays de Caux.d The earliest of this race recorded is Robert de Stoteville, called Grande-bois, or Grande-beuf, He was at the battle of Hastings, and wit nessed a deed of gift to the Abbey of St. Evreuil in 1080.e The descendants of this family were very illustrious, both in France a Compare Blomefield, in Kimberley, and Dugdale's Bar. vol. i. p. 455. b Blomefield, ut supra. c Ibid, d Roman de Rou, vol. ii. p. 237 and note. e Pere Anselme, Hist. Geneal. de France, vol. viii. p. 88. A.D, 1180.] THE FAMILY OF STUTEVILLE. 95 and England. Adrienne d'Etouteville, heiress of the French line, was married, in 1534, to Francis de Bourbon, a prince of the blood royal, whose son was created " Due et Pair," under the title of Due d'Etoute ville.* In England there were several branches of this family, which appears to have been widely spread ; one of these, becoming possessed of the lordship of Skipwith in Yorkshire, assumed that name, and still exists in the male line, being Baronets seated at Hampton Lucy in Warwickshire.b The French House of Etouteville bore, Barry of ten argent and gules, over all a lion rampant sable.^ In the roll of arms published by Nico las, of the time of Edward II. the same bearing is ascribed to Sir mm Robert Destoteville ; and to Sir Nicholas de Stuteville, Barruly argent and gules, over all three lioncels sable. Skipwith bears, Argent, three bars gules, in chief a greyhound courant sable, collared or. A branch of the Stutevilles were settled for some centuries at Dalham in Suffolk ; they bore for arms, Per pale ermine and ermines, a saltire engrailed counter- changed. a Pere Anselme, Hist. Geneal. de France, vol. viii. p. 87. b Playfair's English Baronetage, vol. vi. p. 199. K Anselme, Hist. Geneal. ut supra. d Pp. 13 and 49. 96 HUGH DE GOURNAY IV. [PART I. Cotemporary with the early part of the life of Hugh de Gournay IV. was Raoul de Gournay, witness to the foundation deed of the Abbey of Fescamp;a also Oursel de Gournay, whose sons gave to the Church of Beauvais a pasture at Boimont, one of the villages of the " Conquets Hue de Gournai." This donation was confirmed by this Hugh. According to the Martyrologe of Beauvais this Oursel de Gournay lived in 1100. M. De La Mairie quotes the entry of the donation : " Ex obituario ejus- dem ecclesiae (Beauvais) : vii kal. Nov. ob. Ursellus de Gornaco, cujus filii Hugonis assensu, et Hugo filius Girardi dederunt nobis herbagium de Boimonte." a Dugdale's Monastieon. APP. XVIII.] ABBEY OF BEAUBEC. 97 APPENDIX XVIII. ON THE ABBEY OF BEAUBEC, IN THE PAYS DE BRAY. No. 1. The abbey of Beaubec took its name from an adjoining village, which after the building of the abbey and its surrounding tenements was distinguished by the adjunct of La ville, Beau bec l'Abbaye, and Beaubec la ville. They were both situated within the limits of the great forest of Bray, and the abbey was embosomed in a wood enclosed between two rivulets, the one named Robec and the other le Bateur. The chronology of the Cistercian order, to which the abbey ultimately belonged, fixes the date of its foundation on the first of November 1128. At that period the district of Bray formed part of the seignory of the lords of Gournai, and the wood in which it stood was of their gift. Hence the monks always regarded Hugh de Gournai as their founder ; but in a document shortly to be cited, William de Fecamp, one of his vassals, and the occupier of lands in the vicinity of Beaubec, is styled " primus fundator vester ; " it was therefore apparently owing to his request that the dona tion was made, and to his exertions that the abbey was founded. This document, in the form of a charter of this Hugh de Gour nai IV., confirmatory of foregone donations, has fortunately been preserved in a vidimus of Charles VI. a copy of which is still existing in the archives of the Seine Inferieure at Rouen. It is to this effect : Karolus Dei gratia Francorum Rex. Notum facimus universis presentibus atque futuris nos infrascriptas vidisse litteras formam que se- quitur continentes : " Hugo de Gornaio Abbati Sancte Marie, Sanctique Laurentii de Belbec, ceterisque fratribus ibidem constitutis, tarn pre sentibus quam futuris in perpetuum. Caritas et Religio qua Deo placere studuistis, et fervor religionis quam efiicatius elegistis, vos nobis graciores efficiunt, ut paci et quieti vestre sol- licitius intendamus ac solitudini vestre attentius prodeamus. Notum sit igitur tarn presentibus quam futuris nos pro salute anime nostre, ac animarum predecessorum et successorum nos trorum Deo et ecclesie vestre ac vobis dedisse et concessisse et in puram et perpetuam elemo- sinam confirmasse quidquid habetis ex dominio nostro et antecessorum et hominum nostrorum ; videlicet, terram et nemus * in quo abbatia vestra fundata est, cum omni dominico circa idem nemus in terris, pratis et aquis, viis et semitis a vado Sommerii f usque ad vivarium quod Galfridus de Malquenchi I dedit vobis, et a terris Sommerii usque ad aquam de Roobec, nihil nobis aut heredibus nostris, vel aliis ho- minibus ibi penitus retinentes sed totum vobis * This wood retains the name of Bois-de-Moines. T Sommery is the parish adjacent to the vadum or ford, at the spot where the road from Forges crosses the rivulet Le Batevir. X Mauquenchy is another parish adjoining Sommery, the pond or vivarium appears on the modern maps at its extreme limit, between Sommery and Roncherolles. O 98 HUGH DE GOURNAY IV. [part I. ubicunque residuum totius feodi nostri ga- rantizabimus cum omnibus libertatibus quas ibidem habebamus et in locis nostris liberiori- bus habere possumus, et de omni genere ligno- rum in foresta nostra Braii ad usagium vestrum, videlicet quatenus una cadriga ducere poterit ubicumque capiendum. Item herbagium totius terre nostre in piano et bosco ubicunque libe- riores homines nostri habent et ut aliorum ho- minum bestie in pasturam vadent et vestras ire concessimus et omnium hominum vestrorum in piano et per aquam in bosco. Item terram ad edificationem grangii apud Spinetum,* et boscum in foresta nostra ad ignem et edificia et ad omnia usagia dicti loci. Item terram inter dictam Grangiam et terras de Mesnillo.-j- Item masagium nostrum de Quirieres J et quatuor carrucatas terre ibi et prope forestam de Coutevilla, scilicet ducentas et quadraginta acras terre, et ducentas acras terre versus cai- ceiam de Contevilla. § Item totum territorium juxta terras de Pierrement, || et totam culturam de Bello-Rouceto U sicut fossata via et mete ibi posite dividunt a foresta, et viam unius pertice latitudinis in districtis Belli rouceti per ipsam forestam. Item manerium de Morimont ** * The hamlet of Epinay, marked in the map of Gerard and Carbonnie, 1830. f The hamlet of Mesnil, marked in the same. X Quirieres is apparently identical with the hamlet of Cuillier in the parish of Conteville (ibid.), not far from the Forest of Conteville. § The Calceia of Conteville is recognisable in the name of the hamlet of La Chaussoye. || The territory near Pierrement at the present day forms part of the parish of Criquiers ; the monks of Beaubec were founders of the village, circa a. d. 1314, and it was made a parish in 1326, and continued in the gift, and was served by the monks. ^1 The hamlet of La Coutuse, in the parish of Ron- chois; see map of 1830. ** Hamlet of Morimont, on the borders of the forest cum plenario usagio quod habebamus in foresta de Aquosis et totum montem Anquetil cum bosco et totam partem nostram de Haye de Maci et molturam * omnium terrarum nos- trarum, de Morimont ad feodum nostrum perti- nentium. Item vineam de Corcellis et ecclesiam Sancti Martini de Corcellis -j- ac jus patronatus ejusdem cum pertinentiis omnibus et omne do minium quod in eadem villa habebamus. Haec omnia supradicta ex dono antecessorum nos trorum et nostro vobis in puram et perpetuam elemosinam confirmavimus inhibentes ne quia super bis vos molestare vel ea minuere pre- sumat. Insuper ex dono Guilielmi de Fiscampno primi fundatoris vestri totam terram a ponte Eurardi et a via que de Bellobecco ad Rosa- riam £ ducitur usque ad pontem Rosarie et usque ad rivum dividentem forestam vestram et forestam ipsius Guilielmi et totum nemus usque ad vivarium vestrum sicut signa ibidem facta demonstrant, et ex aha parte vie supra- dicte sicut rivulus Pontis Eurardi in vivarium ipsius Guilielmi labitur, totam terram usque ad alium torrentem qui ex latere eandem terram determinat, et ultra vivarium totam culturam de Rubetis cum pratis et terram de Plesseio Ger- moudi cum nemore et appendiciis ejus. Item ex dono Roberti de Fiscampno et Ade sororis sue et Galteri de Nevill § nepotis sui culturam de Corbin. Item ex dono Hugonis Talebot || of Eawy (Aquosis), partly in the parish of Massy, partly in that of Esclavelles. * Moltura, or molta, the tax paid to the lord by his vassals for using his mills for grinding their corn. t Courcelles, on the extreme limit of the Depart ment of the Seine Inferieure, beyond the river Epte. X Parish of La Rosiere, adjoining Beaubec. § Parish of Neuville-Ferriere, near which is the hamlet of Corbieres. || The family of Talebot held a large fee under the APP. XVIII.] THE ABBEY OF BEAUBEC. 99 viginti solidos redditus apud Buchy. Item ex dono Girardi Talebot terram de Lintuit et campum qui vocatur due acre et vivarium quod est inter vadum de Sommerii et vadum de la Ramee, et ut dictum vivarium tantum terre et bosci occupet quantum occupare poterit. Et ecclesiam Bellibecci et jus patronatus ejus- dem cum omnibus que ad earn pertinent, quam donavit vobis Hugo Rothomagensis archiepis- copus ad presentationem dicti Girardi et prece per manum domini Egidii archiadiaconi postea Ebroicensis episcopi. Ex dono Petri Fresnel quandam culturam terre juxta viam de Tres- foret; et sciendum quod omnes homines Guil ielmi de Fiscampno qui aliquas terras habebant inter viam Rosarie venientem ad Bellibeccum a ponte scilicet Eurardi usque ad pontem Ro sarie et aquam de Robec totum vobis et abbatie vestre donaverunt libere et quiete nihil sibi ibi aut heredibus suis penitus retinentes quod quidem fecerunt concessu et rogatu dicti Guilielmi. Ex dono Gaufridi Haget* quan dam culturam in valle Morini et plures masu- las apud Belbec. Ex dono Roberti de Quenel et hominum suorum terras de Colefontef et de Prellis. Ex dono Radulfi de Sommeri et pre- decessorum et hominum suorum quasdam ter ras in parochia de Sommeri et de Roncerolles. Ex dono Beatricis de Sommeri quindecim acras terre apud Roncerolles. Ex dono Renaldi de Sommeri totam culturam integre que dicitur Blanquefoache per excambium et totam cultu ram de Busbuye et totum campum de Sora- terra apud Totes et campos de Valcellis et de Cearuche-espine, et duos campos ad Salceyum Gournays at Buchy, Beaubec ; and Goisfridus Talebot occurs in Domesday as holding lands in Essex under Hugh de Gournay. * Geoffrey Haget held large possessions in England. f Collefont, it appears, was near Roncherolles, and the hamlet of Quesnay probably gave name to the Robert mentioned in the deed. cum brinca * adjacente, et culturam ad Spinam Linqueman, et pratum de Cambris, et ex altera parte aque terras juxta brueriam et terram Anguli Milonis cum pratis citra et ultra aquam, et totum tenementum Exemboldi et feodum Guil- lielmi Lescot ad poncellum Ysembart. Ex dono hominum dicti Renaldi campum de Trembleio et campum de Colefonte in valle juxta Ron cerolles et tres campos ad Salceyum et totum campum de Losno.f Ex dono Garnerii de l'Abbeiette concessu Symonis de Randellon campum dictum Clopescales. Ex dono dicti Symonis campum dictum Fossetis. Ex dono Galterii Bollengarii concessione ejusdem Sy monis quandam terram apud Le Buhot. Ex dono Gaufredi de Quesneto totum campum de Spina. Ex dono Michaelis de Bosco campum de Cruce et campum de Pommerer. Ex dono Roberti Hobran concessione Gaufridi de Mal- quenchy totum campum des Haies. Ex dono ejusdem Gaufridi vivarium de Malquenchy et terrarum prata circa adjacentia. Ex dono Hugonis de Malquenchy et hominum suo rum terram de Tertirs et quandam terram ad terram de Cruce et totam terram que dicitur Grossareia et terram quae est ante spinetum usque ad villam de Monte, et vineam quse dicitur Warmete cum pressoragio ejusdem, et vineam Gorle cum pressoragio, et quendam campum qui est juxta vetus pressorium de Pormort, et vineam quandam que est in Cooticiis, et terram quandam juxta haiam Walquelini. Ex dono Gilberti de Vatruel J quasdam terras in ter- * Brinca, perhaps brenna, a thicket. f All these lands given by Reginald and other bene factors, lay in the parishes of Sommery, Mauquenchy, and Roncherolles ; the localities are still recognisable in the names of the hamlets Vouis (Volcello), Randel lon, La Quesnay, Les Haies, Jeriers, Croieg, Cro- chetot, &c. X Vatreul is the hamlet of Val-dreul, in the parish of Bouteilles near Dieppe, where the abbey had posses sions. Descript. de la Haute Normandie. 100 HUGH DE GOURNAY IV. [PART I. ritorio de Serqueux. Ex dono R. Robin con cessione Hugonis de Malquenchy totam vineam sitam sub Roca. Ex dono Petri de Malquenchy et concessione dominorum et hominum suo rum quidquid habetis in vineis, terris, reddi tibus et rebus aliis ad feodum suum pertinenti- bus. Ex dono Osberti de Roureio * et hominum suorum terras de Malquenchy et de Ronce- rollis ad feodum de Roureio pertinentes. Ex dono ejusdem Osberti quandam partem brochia- rumf de Morimont et quandam culturam juxta fontem de Radevele I et omnes terras a via que iter de Macy ad Buchi usque ad terras Guilielmi le Bourguegnon, § et usque ad viam que iter de Castello || ad sanctum Sidonium in bosco et piano. Ex dono Guilielmi de Clere- foille % et hominum suorum fontem de Rade vele et terram subtus fontem et circa, et viam asini. Ex dono Gaufridi de Haia quandam terram ad spinam** Hugonis deGornayo. Ex dono Guilielmi de Longo campo et hominum suorum triginta et unam acras terre versus Felomesnil et super Haiam de Macy ; ex dono ejusdem Guilielmi terras ad campum de Grei et ad campum Remalini. Ex dono Radulphi de Pratellis concessione Hugonis de Longo campo terram de Valle Alvarum et campum de Mara et campum de Submara. Ex dono Odonis forestarii concessione ipsius Hugonis totum campum Folcart. Ex dono Roberti Doree * Rouvray is a parish adjoining Mauquenchy and Roncherolles. f Bracaria, a thicket ? X Radegaeil is a hamlet near Morimont. § The family of Le Bourgignon were enfeoffed by the Gournays of the manor of Swathings in Norfolk, temp. Henry II. || The castle of Driencourt, hence called Neufchatel- H Clairefeuille, a hamlet in the parish of Monte- rolier. ** Thorns, being plants which flourish for "a length of time, were frequently land-marks as in this case of the thorn of Hugh de Gournay. concessione ejusdem Hugonis totum campum Ardelin. Ex dono dicti Hugonis quidquid habetis in feodo de Escalles * in terris redditibus et rebus aliis. Ex dono Guilielmi Bellenguel f et Guilielmi filii ejus et Guilielmi de Houcourt consensu uxoris sue et filiorum suorum et filiarum et Fulconis de Escacheir- Mesnil I totum territorium de Pierrement in piano et bosco preter duas carrucatas quas Moniales de Bcevale habent. Ex dono Hugonis de Allagio, § Petri et Roberti fratrum ejus, Roberti de Alneto || et Ursi Raignon totum territorium de Antis 1" in piano et bosco, viis et semitis, pratis et aquis, et divisas inter terras predictas et terras de Formeries ** ex precepto patris nostri (sicut mete et fossata ibidem facta demonstrant) factas per Guillelmum Fretel vicecomitem terrae patris nostri, Ricardum de Martengneio,ff Hugonem de Hodenc et Hugo- nem de Ferrariis.JJ Ex dono Balduini de Hup- peignies§§ et Petri fratris ejus et Bernardi de Louvescamp et Roberti filii ejus et Roberti Besdic totum territorium de Generval cum ap- pendiciis suis in bosco et piano. Ex dono Hu gonis de Houcourt et Hadehuise matris ejus culturam quae vocatur Les viii acres in territorio de Houcourt. Ex dono et concessione Roberti de Houcourt, et Radulphi filii ejus et Hugonis * Escalles sur Buchy. t The feof of Blanques, or Bellenques, in the parish of Alvimare, probably gave name to this benefactor. J The hamlet of Eschastuelle, in the parish of Conte ville, is perhaps identical with Escacheir-mesnil. § Allagio is now Aulages, a parish near Neufchatel. |j Alnetum is Launoi sur Aumale, in the depart ment of L' Oise. ^J Antis is now the hamlet of Les Anthieux, on the confines of the department of La Seine Inferieure. ** Formeries is the adjacent parish in that of the Oise. ft Martegne-en-Lions. XX Ferrieres, near Gournay. §| Hurpy is a hamlet in the parish of Louvicamp. APP. XVIII.] THE ABBEY OF BEAUBEC. 101 de Houcourt, Hugonis et Warmondi Compa- nivilla,* Rogeri de Alneto et Ingerranni de Sancto Albino totum territorium de Haden- court in bosco et piano. Ex dono Warmoudi de Compainvilla et Hugonis fratris ejus totam terram de essartis f Garini et totam decimam de Hadencourt quantum ad feodum suum per tinet. Ex dono Roberti de Alneto totum cam pum de L'arrable qui est juxta molendinum et vivarium, videlicet quod est in territorio de Antis, usque ad terras et boscum Giroudi de Coucy et hominum suorum sicut mete ex precepto patris nostri posite demonstrant, quidquid mete se protendunt usque adquercum Malgeri, territo rium videlicet et boscum de Hadencourt a pre- dictis terris et bosco dicti Giroudi de Coucy di- videntes. Item ex dono dicti Roberti decimam totius feodi sui pertinentis ad tenementum et honorem de Feritate.J Item quicquid habetis ex dono Hugonis Meria tarn in decimis quam in aliis rebus. Ex dono Eurardi vavassoris con cessione dicti Roberti totam terram sitam inter viam ducentem de Fretencourt ad Fagos Gon- fredi et alteram viam quae ducit de Albamarla ad Villam Dei. Ex dono Hugonis Murelmont et participum ejus concessione dicti Roberti totum territorium de Bosco Huelini. § Item relaxationem querule quam habuit adversum vos Hugo Maram pro quadam capella quam debebatis facere in territorio vestro de Haden cort, ad quam debebant ire homines dicti Hu gonis, Roberti de Alneto, Warmoudi, et Hu gonis de Campainvilla manentes in feodo nostro de Braio inter Fretencort et Hadencort, sacra- * Campainville. + Essartum, or exaitum, a cleared spot in a forest. X Fert6-en-Brai, Robert the Lord of Lannoi thus distinguishes his possessions in the pays de Brai, as being of the honour of La Fert£. § Hulleine is a hamlet in the territory of Haden court. menta ecclesiastica percepturi quos ad ecclesiam de Fretencort ire permisistis ; medietatem deci- mae terrarum dictorum dominorum et hominum ipsorum in dicto feodo nostro existentium, que tota ad vos pertinebat, curate de Fretencort concedentes donee per vos cum auctoritate dio- cesani esset aliud ordinatum. Ex dono Guil ielmi de Houcort totam terram de Mesnillo Odonis. Item ex dono dicti Guilielmi, Roberti de Alneto, Ogeri Ligais, Gile de Goercelles, Ade de Alneto, Giroudi de Coucy et Johannis de Moxoriis filii sui et Ingerranni de Alba marla totum territorium de Tribus Festucis, de Oofontana, de Habencort, et de Haincort, in bosco et piano, pratis et aquis, viis et semitis, a territorio de Hadencort usque ad Maram de divisiis et usque ad boscum et terras de Ma- nant Essart et de Roma-in-campis et predicti Roberti de Alneto, sicut mete apposite et fos- sata vestra ibi facta demonstrant. Item ex dono dicti Giroudi concessione Johannis de Moxoriis filii sui quartarium totius territorii de Murelmont in piano et bosco et divisias inter terras de Fourmeries et terras vestras de Antis et omnes alias divisias ubicunque terre vestre et terre dicti Geroudi conveniunt per totam Montaniam. Item herbagium et pasnagium in suis nemoribus et omnia genera lignorum preter quercum et fagum et pinum et haec scantia || ad usum furni vestri de Montania, pro quo uso redditis unum modium bladi ad mensuraro Albemarle in grangia de Hadencort capiendum de meliori post sementem, tali pacto, si furnum in Montania || non habueritis redditum persol- vetis et usagium non habebitis donee funmm iterum habeatis, et si iterum habueritis pre- dictum furnum et dictus Giroudus aut ejus here- des dictum usagium restituere noluerint dictum redditum non solvetis donee dicto usagio fueritis H Scantia, quaere excancia, windfalls. 102 HUGH DE GOURNAY IV. [PART I. restituti. Item ex dono et concessione Ingerranni de Albamarla unum quartarium de Murelmont et in omni terra sua et in cunctis nemoribus suis herbagium, pasnagium, felgam * et herbam ad fenum faciendum, et omnem boscum mortuum et divisias inter terras vestras et suas in omni bus locis. Ex dono Symonis de Bello-saltuf totum boscum suum de Murelmont et ilium qui erat de suo proprio dominico et ilium quern emerat de Hugone de Bello-saltu patruo suo. Ex dono Eurardi de Murelmont, Eurardi et Roculfi de Fretencort, quicquid habebant in predictis territoriis de Tribus Festucis, de Oufon tania, de Habencort, et Hamcort. Ex dono Hugonis de Hosdench et Walteri de Loosa et Hugonis Porci cum participibus suis terram apud Collennias. Et sciendum de omnibus ne moribus qui nos et homines nostri vobis dedimus et concessimus, poteritis vestram facere penitus voluntatem, dare, vendere, vel ad cultum de- ducere, et in ipsis eamdem libertatem quam habemus in nostris liberioribus exercere. Item ex dono nostro et predecessorum ac hominum nostrorum vobis et omnibus vestris hominibus tarn presentibus quam futuris liberam quietantiam vendendi, emendi, et transportandi per totam terram nostram et hominum nostrorum omnia vobis seu vestris hominibus vestris usibus neces- saria, sine passagio, pontagio, pedagio, theloneo, transverso aut costuma seu consuetudine aliqua. Porro nos et homines nostri qui aliquos red ditus super vos retinuimus propter aliquas terras seu res alias non poterimus petere a vobis seu ab aliis occasione ipsarum, tailliam, auxilium, relevium, servitium, seu aliquam terenam con- suetudinem, vel justitiam facere aut jurisdic- tionem aliquam exercere ulla causa nisi pro redditibus tantummodo si terminis assignatis non solvuntur pro quibus tamen emendam non * Felga, fern. f Beausealt. solvetis : quos redditus poteritis emere in parte vel in toto aut in elemosinam recipere absque oppositione vel contradictione seu impedimento nostro aut successorum sive hominum nostrorum vel heredum ipsorum. Licebit autem vobis terras vestras in hereditatem tradere quibus- cumque hominibus et super ipsos eamdem jus titiam et jurisdictionem quam super nostros possumus exercere ; etiam si aliquos redditus de ipsis terris debeatis, nee poterunt illi quibus red ditus debueritis super ipsos homines vestros aliquid reclamare nee ipsos occasione ipsorum reddituum in aliquo molestare vel justitiare quoquomodo : qui homines vestri eamdem liber tatem quam vobis concessimus habebunt per terram nostram et hominum nostrorum libere et quiete. Has autem omnes elemosinas et do- nationes vobis factas et in presentia nostra et hominum nostrorum, quorum nomina supposita sunt et signa, recognitas et concessas, ad peti- tionem et supplicationem ipsorum hominum quia ad jus nostrum et dominium pertinebant, et omnia alia que sub potestate vestra acquisi- vistis vel in futuro justis modis acquirere pote ritis, Deo et beate Marie Virgini et vobis in puram et perpetuam elemosinam concessimus et impressione nostri sigilli confirmavimus ; in- hibentes omnibus hominibus nostris ad penam centum librarum monete currentis apud Gor- naium de forisfactura ne quid contra conces- sionem et confirmationem istam venire presumat aut vos in aliquo seu homines vestros super hiis que in presenti carta continentur molestare. Si quis autem hoc attemptare presumpserit super dictam forisfacturam sine misericordia levabimus et vobis omnia predicta et hominibus vestris garantizabimus contra omnes et defen- demus vel in nostris feodis excambiabimus ad que heredes nostros obligamus ; cunctis autem loco vestro vobisque pacem et justa servantibus APP. XVIII.] THE ABBEY OF BEAUBEC. 103 sit pax domini nostri Jesu Christi et gloria eterna. Amen. Ego Hugo de Gornaio. >J< Ego Robertus de Fescampno. )J( Ego Ri cardus frater ejus. >J( Ego Johannes de Hos- denc. »J( Ego Girardus Talebot. >J| Ego Hugo nepos ejus. |J( Ego Osbertus de Rou- reyo. »J( Ego Ricardus de Marregnei. (J( Ego Hugo de Belsaltu. jfr Ego Symon nepos ejus, (%$ Ego Guillebertus de Vascuel. »J( Ego Ricardus de Montegni. >J( Ego Hugo de Malquenchy. |J| Ego Petrus filius ejus. >J( Ego Guillemus de Houcort. tji Ego Guillel- mus Bellenguel. )%f Ego Hugo de Compain- villa. )J( Ego Robertus de Alneto. <% Ego Guillelmus de Boelles. >J< Ego Guillermus de Claresfoille. ^< Ego Hugo de Longo -Cam po. >5< Ego Petrus de Allagio. rjf Ego In- gerrannus de Albamarla. y% Ego Johannes de Moxoriis. ¦%, Ego Hugo Macra. (^ Ego Robertus de Kevel. >$< Ego Robertus de Louvescampo. ifr Ego Galfridus de Ques- neto. >J| The vidimus in which the above charter is contained bears date, Parisiis mense Januarii anno D'ni m.cccc. regni vero nostri vicessimo primo. This charter is without date ; but it is to be inferred from the words of the preamble, " et fervor religionis quam efficatius elegistis,'' that it was granted subsequently to A. d. 1 147, the period when the community of Savigny, of which monastery that of Beaubec was the ear liest dependance, adopted the rule of the order of Citeaux ; but it may be earlier. Among the donations of the Goumais enu merated above, is masagium nostrum de Qui- rieres ; this place is to be identified with the modern hamlet of Cuillieres on the verge of the parish of Conteville, where, as appears from an inquest taken in 1 188, by order of Archbi shop Walter de Coutances, to settle certain dis putes which had arisen between the monks of Beaubec and the Abbey of Bec-Hellouin, patron of the Church of Conteville, the Gour nays had a manor house, to which a chapel was attached.* The finding is to this effect : " Repe- rimus quod dicta maneria de Bosco-puteorum et de Antes ac territoria ad eadem maneria per- tinentia fuerunt antiquitus de methis parochia? Sancti Dyonisii de Petramenta quae nunc non est parochia, et quod monachi Belbecenses, auc- toritate et voluntate bonae memoriae R.f quon dam predecessoris nostri monialibus de Bi- vallibus J quia tunc decimas omnes reales et * The Gournays retained lands in demesne at Cuil lieres up to the final confiscation of their possessions in Normandy by Philip Augustus, and the receiver of the confiscated estates accounts for eighty-four bushels of com from Cuillieres, of the value of 40/. received through John de Roberoto. (Ex rot. de la Chambre des Comtes a Paris in 1202, printed in Brussels. Origine et usage des fiefs.) t Rotrou, Abp. of Rouen from 1164 to 1183. X The nunnery of Bival was situated in a lonely valley, partly in the parish of Nele-en-Brai, and partly in that of Hodeng-sur-Neufchatel, and owed its founda tion to the eleemosynary gifts of brother William of Bival, Robert his brother, and Osbert their uncle, mesne-tenants of the fief; and Hugh de Gournai, the lord paramount, in giving his assent added of his own gift the lands and tithes of Pierrement and Pauces." The founder had placed the religious of this establish ment under the guidance of the monks of Beaubec, and their property was administered by them ; but the abbot, refusing to admit any novice, hoped to suppress the convent, and unite its property to that of Beaubec. This gave umbrage to the founders, and Hugh de Gour nay, who declares to all to whom it may concern, that the church of the religious at Beval had been built upon his fief, with the alms of his vassals, which they had conceded to the convent in perpetuity, and declares » Charters in Arch. Rot. 104 HUGH DE GOURNAY IV. [PART I. personales dictae parochiae percipiebant et habe. bant pro decimis dictorum maneriorum et terri- toriorum dederunt cxx acras terre ab omni decima et aliis rebus liberas, ac quietaverunt ipsis monialibus unum modium annone annui redditus et duos solidos Belvacenses quod dicte moniales debebant annuatim eisdem monachis super decimis parochie ; et quod maneria et ter- ritoria predicta nunquam fuerunt nee adhuc. sunt de methis parochiarum Conteville et Hu gonis curie, nee etiam infra metas ipsarum, excep- tis duabus pechiis terra in cultura de Quarieres sitis, quae est de territorio Bosci-Puteorurn pre dicti, quas decimas Hugo de Gornaco tempore quo masagium suum et ortus suus ibi erant ecclesiae de Contevilla predictae dederat pro eo quod rector ipsius ecclesiae in capella quae in dicto erat masagio serviebat ; et exceptoquodam campo qui vocatur ' viginti acrae ' infra methas parochiae de Hugonis-curia sito, quam Hugo de Hugonis-curia et Hadewisa mater ejus qui ipsum jure hereditario et decimas ejusdem possidebant auctoritate et voluntate bonae memoriae H. (Hugonis) predecessoris nostri dederunt cum decimis ipsius abbatiae et monachis Belbeccen- sibus." Hugh was ordained Archbishop of Rouen in 1 1 80, and died in 1 164 ; and it appears from the same document that the same grant of that neither the abbey of Savigny, nor that of Beaubec, nor any other, have a right to any share in them." These disputes were carried before the Archbishop Ro- trou, and a partition of the lands, and the withdrawal of the convent from the jurisdiction of the abbot, was the result; this arrangement took place in 1175. Beval, which had been hitherto a priory, was erected into an abbey, and, being confirmed in its possessions of Pierrement, a small chapel was established there, as a cell to the abbey. • Charters in Arch. Rot. the manor of Hadancourt was made to the Abbey of Beaubec during his occupancy of the archiepiscopal see. A charter of Hugh Arch bishop of Rouen in favour of the Abbey of Beaubec is in the archives at Rouen, and is as follows : No. 2. Original Charter in the Archives at Rouen. Hugo dei gratia Rothomagensis Archiepis- copus * karissimis filiis suis Osmundo Abbati ceterisq' fratribus apud Belbech constitutis tam presentibus quam futuris in perpetuam memo- riam. Sancta mater ecclesia spiritu discretionis et gratia plena obedientes filios diligit et ex- altat, et quanto ferventiores in religione con- spicit tanto eos carius amplecti et honorare consuevit. Quum igitur blandimentis seculi renuntiastis, et curas ejus contempnentes, secre- tiorem vitam elegistis, quieti vestre provi- dentes, statuimus vos tanquam filios karissimos, * The predecessor of Hugh, Archbishop Geoffrey, expired on the iv. kal. Dec. (28 Nov.) in the seventh indiction, and year from the incarnation of the Lord 1128, and election was forthwith made of Hugh Abbot of Reading, at that time a Cluniac monastery, by the clergy of Rouen. They first obtained the assent of King Henry I. to this election; and subsequently that of the Bishop of Salisbury, by whom he had been installed abbot ; but upon his revealing that he was a special clerk of St. Peter, and of the Holy Roman Church, the Pope, Honorius II. was besought to give him to them by the Church of Rouen. This applica tion was granted, and this archbishop elect was conse crated in the Church of St. Ouen, on the feast of the Exaltation of the Holy Cross, being a Sunday (14 Sept. 1130), at the hands of Richard Bishop of Bayeux, assisted by his fellow suffragans. Therefore the date of this charter must be assigned to the close of the year 1142, after the commencement of the thirteenth year of his pontificate. APP. XVIII.] ABBEY OF BEAUBEC. 105 intra sancte Rothomagensis ecclesie gremium familiares et domesticos retinere, et plenitudine gratie sue efficatius corroborare. Et terram ves- tram, quam pie rehquistis, ab hominibus mundi nullo modo perturbare vel inquietari debeatis. Justis, siquidem, postulationibus vestris assen- sum prebentes, concedimus vobis ecclesiam, in qua, Deo auctore, congregati, ut in ea Deo per- petualiter serviatis, etibidem sanctorum (munera) (defaced) promereatis.* Veruntamen decimam de terris, quas laboratis, sicut protenduntur a ponte Eueraddi (Pont EvrardJ usque ad Rosariam, quam sacerdos de Belbec nobis red didit, vobis concedimus, cum decimis etiam terrarum vestrarum, quas habetis apud Fisceium ( Mont-fossei), et ad Antiles,-)- et in foresta Leonum, loco, qui dicitur Le Meisnil Boschet. (Les Mazis Bocquet.) Decimam, insuper illius terre, quam Hugo de Houcort vobis dona- vit, et nos concedimus, adjicientes decimam animalium vestrorum et omnium que ad usus vestros pertinent, que solent decimari, vobis denuo quiete possideri.| Ceterum terram, quam * The first confirmatory clause in the charter of the archbishop, has reference to the tythes of the lands in the hands of the monks, and tilled by them, which the priest of Beaubec had previously been accustomed to make over to the archbishop, and were now by him transferred to the new abbey ; which lands extended from Pont-Evrard to the limit of the neighbouring parish of La Rosiere. He also made over to them the tythes of their lands at Fisceium (Mont-fosset) , at Les Antieux, and at Les Mazis Bocquet in the forest of Lions; also that of the land given by Hugh de Hau- court, and the tythes of their animals, and of all things in use which were tytheable. f Not in Casini. Les Antieux dans la parpisse de Pierrement ; see Duplessis, v. i. p. 520. X The subsequent confirmatory clauses relate to the lands with which the abbey was then endowed, namely, of the gift of William de Fecamp, what he had in Willelmus de Fiscanno * vobis donavit, sicut vadit a ponte Eueraddi, et a via que de Bel- becco (Beaubec-la-ville) ad Rosariam ducit usque ad pontem Rosarie et usque ad rivum Beaubec, the land of Montfosset, the land of Plessis Grimoult, and 10,000 eels out of the rent of his mills of Fecamp, as also, in England, land held of the fief of Robert Earl of Gloucester at Kemerton (Chene- brotona) ; of the gift of Hugh de Gournai, the wood in which the abbey had been founded, up to the great forest of Bray, from which it was divided by the road leading to La Rosifere as far as it is the boundary down to the valley opposite the ditch, inclosing the land of the monks, of the gift of certain in habitants of Beaubec ; other land there, of the gift of others resident at Les Antieux and Pierrement ; land there held of the fief of Gournay, with the consent of the Lord Hugh de Gournai, of the gift of Robert Gambard land at Tresforfit, and of the gift of Ralph Crespin a meadow at La Rosiere, with the consent of Hugh Talebot his lord. They are also inclusive of a house at Rouen, of the fief of Robert Earl of Leices ter, of one carucate of land in the forest of Lions of the gift of King Stephen, of land at Sideville and Manquenchy, of the gift of the lords, and of land at Ronquerolles, Candecoque, and Colagny, of the gift of divers tenants. * William de Fepamp first brought monks to the pays de Brai from the Abbey of Savigny, in the dio cese of Avranches, and established them as a commu nity in the abbey erected upon the site in the wood given by Hugh de Gournay, on the first day of No vember, a.d. 1128; and will have been identical with the William de Fecamp, who occurs in the return of the Sheriff of Gloucestershire in a.d. 1131, as debtor in 100 marks of silver for the land of his father, which Robert Fitz-Nigel had held. According to Sir Robert Atkyns, Knt. in his Ancient and present State of Gloucestershire, lands in Aston upon Carent, which did belong to Bell -becks, a foreign priory, were granted to the college of Fotheringhay, 2 Edw. IV. ; now this hamlet, though a tything in the parish of Ashchurch, is yet within the constable-wick of Kemerton, which was probably the Chenebrotonum of the charter, 106 HUGH DE GOURNAY IV. [PART I. dividentem forestam Hugonis de Gornaio et forestam predicti Willelmi ; rursumque ab ipso ponte Eueraddi, sicut rivulus dividit prata de Lintuit, versus montem usque ad essartum Eueraddi, totum nemus, sicut intersignia inibi facta demonstrant per calidum fontem usque ad vivarium monachorum ; et ex alia parte supradicte vie, sicuti rivulus Pontis Everardi in vivarium ipsius Willielmi labitur, totam terram usque ad alium torrentem, qui ex latere eandem terram determinat ; et ultra vivarium culturam de Rubetis cum pratis terramque de Fisceio in pratis et terram de Pleisseio Germundi ( Plessis- Grimond ), cum nemore, et in redditu molendinorum suorum de Fiscanno (of Fecamp) decern millia allectium (eels) vobis similiter habenda confirmamus. Porro nemus, quod Hugo de Gornaio vobis donavit, in qua abbatia vestra fundata est, usque ad magnam forestam, sicut via, que ad Rosariam vadit, ipsam forestam divi dit, usque ad vallem contra fossatum monacho rum. Terram quoque quam prefatus Willel mus vobis dedit in Anglia apud Chenebroto- num,* quam Robertus Glocestrie consul, et cujus feodo erat, vobis concessit ; sed et terram quam Hugo sacerdos de Belbecco et Lauren- tius, et Hugo Bare et Radulfus Parent, vobis dederunt apud Belbeccum. Terram vero quam Hugo, Petrus, Robertus, fratres, de Allagio vobis dederunt apud Antilos, assensu et con- siho Hugonis de Gornaio, de cujus feodo ipsa terra est. Verumtamen terram, quam apud eundem locum vobis dedit Ursus Reignun, assensu predicti Hugonis de Gornaio. Prete- rea, terram quam Robertus de Alneto vobis * Probably Kemmerton in Gloucestershire, in the hundred of Tewkesbury. dedit in eodem loco, assensu et concessione ipsius Hugonis de Gornaio. Insuper terram, videlicet, duas carrucatas terre, quam vobis dederunt Willelmus Bennengel et Willielmus filius ejus, apud Pierrement, assensu et conces sione predicti _Hugonis. Siquidem terram, vi delicet, xxt1 acras, quam Havisa de Hoencurt vobis dedit, concessione Hugonis filii sui, et quod calumpniabatur in duabus carrucatis pre- dicte terre de Pierrement, similiter vobis con cessit. Item terram, quam Radulphus de Chaisneto et Hugo de Bouellis vobis dederunt, que est citra fossata vestra. Terram quoque quam Robertus Gambard dedit vobis apud Tresforet ( Tresforest). Apud Rosariam etiam quoddam pratum, quod Radulfus Crespin dedit vobis, concessione Hugonis Talebot, domini sui. Quinetiam domum quam Rogerus Faber (dedit) apud Rothomagum ad pontem Sancte Andrae, (Rouen Pont St. Andre), quam donationem Robertus, Leicestrie consul, ad cujus feodum ipsum pertinet, concessit ; sed ut censum et omnia que ibi prius habebant, vobis similiter donavit. Porro unam carru- catam terre, quam nobilis Rex Stephanus de dit in foresta sua Leonum, loco, qui dicitur Le Meisnil Boschet,* et pasturam animalibus ves tris et omnia aisiamenta in ipsa foresta. Ter ram quoque quam Hugo de Malchenci dedit vobis, videlicet, unam carrucatam apud Side- villa (Sideville, deanery of Curvilly) ; et alte ram terram juxta montem Malchenceii, (Mau- canchi) concessu et assensu heredum suorum. Item terram, quam Willelmus Calebran vobis dedit apud Malchenceium, assensu et concessione domini sui, videlicet, Willielmi de Pormort. Terram insuper quam Hugo de Chaisneto et * Les Mazis Bocquet, in Nileval. APP. XVIII.] ABBEY OF BEAUBEC. 107 Radulfus Bordun et Mattheus filius ejus vobis dederunt apud Roncerolus (Roncherolles-en- Brai) ; sed et terram, quam Warmundus de Sancto Sergio et Gillebertus de Cantecoc et Robertus de Fisceio (dederunt). Terram, autem, quam Walterus de Novavilla (Neuville Ferrieres), vobis dedit apud Belbec, et ter ram quam Hugo de Hoodenet et Walterus de Loosa, et Hugo Porcus vobis similiter dederunt cum pontificibus suis apud Colenneias ( Co- lagny des Forrets pres Muriamoni). Porro quecumque possessiones aut bona ad ecclesiam vestram vel ad vos juste et canonice pertinere noscuntur, vel in futurum liberalitate regum, largitione principum, oblatione fidelium, seu aliis justis modis, prestante Domino, poteritis adipisci, firma vobis imperpetuum et illibata permaneant, et nostra metropolitana auctori- tate corroborata consistent. Nulli ergo homi num filio sit ecclesiam vestram aut vos in aliquo temere perturbare aut possessiones vestros auferre, vel ablata retinere, minuere, seu aliquibus molestiis fatigare, sed omnia Integra conserventur, vestris, et eorum, pro quorum gubernatione et sustentatione concessa sunt, usibusprofectura. Si quis igitur hanc nostre constitutionis paginam sciens contra earn temere venire temptaverit ; secundo tertiove commoni- tus, si non satisfactione congrua emendave- rit, potestatis honorisque sui dignitate careat, reumque se divino judicio existere de per- petrata iniquitate cognoscat, et a sacratissimo corpore et sanguine Dei ac domini Redempto- ris nostris Irjtrv Xpio-rov alienus fiat, atque in extremo examine districte ultioni subjaceat. Cunctis autem loco vestro vobisque pacem et justa servantibus, sit pax Domini nostri Iijsv Xpisrov, quatinus etiam hie fructus bone actionis percipiant et apud districtum judicem premia eterna pacis invenient. Amen. Ego Hugo Rothomagensium Archiepis- copus.^l *Ego Arnulfus Lexoviensis episcopus. |J( -j- Ego Walterus Abbas Sancti Wandra- gesili.ijj Ego Fraternus abbas Sancti Audoeni Rotho- magi.ljl Ego Walterus abbas Sancte Trinitatis Rotho- magi.ij Ego Walterus abbas Sancti Johannis de Folcardimonte. >$( Ego Ludovicus abbas Sancti Georgii.ijl Ego Walerannus decanus.^l Ego Gillebertus Cantor.ijl Ego Nicholaus Sacrista.)J( Ego Laurentius Scolarum Magister.ijl Ego Robertus subcantor.iijjl Ego Gaufridus sacerdos et canonicus.ijl Ego Gaufridus archidiaconus.ijl Ego Osmundus archidiaeonus.>J( Ego Egidius archidiaconus.^ Ego Fulbertus archidiaconus.(Jl Ego Robertus archidiaconus.ijl Ego Hugo archidiaconus.ijl Actum esthoc anno verbi IncarnatiM.c.XLlll. regnante Rege Francorum Ludovico, Princi- pante in Normannia Rege Anglorum Stephano, Pontificatus vero nostri anno Tercio-decimo (after the 14th day of September, 1142, 7th Stephen). Indorsed Pancarta Hugonis Rothomagensis Archiepiscopi xxiiili primi circuli fundatorum. * The year 1142 was the second of the Pontificate of Arnulf Bishop of Lisieux. t The abbots named were those in charge of the monasteries during the year 1142; and Osmund, to whom the charter is addressed, was the first abbot of this monastery of Beaubec, and said to have been taken from Savigny. 108 HUGH DE GOURNAY IV. [PART I. No. 3. Copy of a Charter of King Stephen in fa vour of the Abbey of Beaubec, contained in an Inspeximus Charter of Charles VI. a. d. 1400, in the Archives at Rouen. Stephanus Rex Anglorum Archiepiscopo Rothomagi et episcopis, abbatibus, comitibus, baronibus, vicecomitibus, justiciis, et omnibus fidelibus suis totius Normannie, salutem. Sci- atis me concessisse et confirmasse Deo et ec clesie de Belbecco et abbati et monachis in ea Deo famulantibus omnes terras et decimas et elemosinas et omnes res, que Barones mei et homines terre mee eis dederunt et concesserunt et ecclesie sue, quam Willelmus de Fiscanno primus instituit. Et concedo eis omnia bene ficia que fideles Christi eis pro Dei amore in futuro contulerint. Et volo et precipio quod bene et in pace et libere et quiete ab omnibus consuetudinibus teneant sicut elemosinam meam, et sicut carta Regis Henrici concedit. Testi bus Nigello episcopo Eliensi et Audino episcopo Ebroicensi, Rogero cancellario et Roberto de Curci et Willelmo de Romara apud Rothoma- gum. No. 4. Charter of Henry II. ibidem. Henricus Rex Anglie, dux Normannie, Ac- quitanie et Comes Andegavie, omnibus fidelibus suis salutem. Sciatis me dedisse et confirmasse Deo et ecclesie de Belbec et monachis ibidem Deo servientibus, nemus in quo abbatia fundata est, et de Mesnil Boschet, de Spineto, de Ballet, de Morimont, de Cantecoq, de Corcellis, de Botellis, de Bosco puteorum, de Hadencourt, de Antis, de Haia Gunnor, loca, domos, terras, boscos, vineas, prata, pascua, aquas, vias et semitas cum omnibus pertinentibus suis et alias quascunque res et possessiones, quod ego et homines terre mee eis dedimus et concessimus, et quas fideles Christi eis in futuro contulerint. Et volo et precipio quod omnia predicta et sin gula habeant et possideant in puram et perpe tuam eleemosinam libera penitus et quieta ab omnibus terrenis consuetudinibus ; et dono eis- dem et servientibus ac omnibus hominibus ip sorum tam presentibus quam futuris liberam quietantiam vendendi emendi et transportandi per terram et per aquam in cunctis terris mee potestati subjectis quocumque voluerint, absque passagio, pontagio, aquagio, theloneo, et con- suetudine aliqua, et suscipio eos in manu et pro- tectione mea. Quare firmiter precipio omnibus ballivis et ministris meis quatenus ipsos et omnes res et possessiones et servientes et ho mines ipsorum manuteneant, custodiant et de fendant, sicut me et res meas cariores, et pro- hibeo ne de aliqua possessione sua trahantur in causam, nisi coram me vel coram justitia meo Capitali, et nichil retineo in aliquo predicto- rum, preter orationes monachorum. Teste episcopo Bernardo * de Sancto Davide. Wil lelmo de Tanc. Camerario. B. filio Richardi apud Clarendonam. * The name Bernard (Bishop of St. David) has either been transcribed in error for David, or else at the time of copying the several charters into the Inspexi mus the scribe heedlessly affixed the names of the wit nesses to the charter of Henry I., unless, indeed, this is a charter of Henry I. and not of Henry II. ; in such case the words " Acquitanie et Comes Andegavie" are erroneously inserted. Bernard, consecrated to the see of St. David in 1115, was deceased in 1149, and there fore any charter which is attested by him must have been one of Henry I. and not of Henry II. Places named in the royal charters of Henry II. Les Mazis Boschet in the forest of Lions, mestier of Bray, parish of Noleval. La Croix de l'Epinay in the parish of Beaubec. LaBaltierre, in the parish of Beaubec. Morimont, partly in the parish of Massy, and partly in the parish of Eclavelle. APP. XVIII.] ABBEY OF BEAUBEC. 109 No. 5. Second Charter of Henry II. ibid. Henricus Dei gratia Rex Anglie et Dux Normannie et Aquitanie, et Comes Andegavie, Candecoque, in the parish of St. Saire. Courcelles-sur-Seine, in the Vexin Normand. Bouteilles, near Dieppe. Bosc-des-puits, in the parish of Conteville. Hadancourt, in the parish of Frettencourt. Les Antieux, in the parish of Haucourt. La Haie Gonnor, partly in the parish of St. George's- sur-Fontaines, and partly in the parish of le Bosc- Guerard. In the Second Charter of Henry II. The places named above. Torcy, in the parish of Nele-en-Brai(?) St. Ouen, partly in the parish of Menerval, and partly in Saumont. Gillekeran in Ireland, Aston and Ashchurch in England. In the Charter of King John. The places named above. Muriaumont, succursal parish, adjoining to Aume- court, in which was the grange of Colagny, belonging to the monks of Beaubec, in the deanery of Montagne, diocese of Beauvais. Subsequently both Bout-a- Vent, la Grange, and Muriaumont had succursal churches, apparently both attached to Aumecourt ; the latter, it would seem, having been substituted for that of Es- peaux, where was anciently also a succursal church. The name Bout-avant probably indicates the extreme limit of the territory of Colagny, where it borders upon Formeries, in the diocese of Amiens. Lind had been given to Beaubec by the ancestors of Hugh de Caigny between the territory of Muriaumont and the land of the Hospitallers of Campeaux, at the head of the couture of the same monks of Bosc Tertrorum, for which they rendered to the said Hugh four mines of wheat of annual rent, to be taken in the grange of Co lagny, according to the measure of Gerberoy ; and this rent he released to the said monks for the love of God, in 1219. His sister, Eufemia, was a nun of Clair-ruis- sel, of the order of Fontevrault, who had of the grant omnibus fidelibus suis, salutem. Sciatis quod ego dedi et confirmavi Deo et Abbatie de Bel- bee et monachis ibidem Deo servientibus nemus, in quo abbatia fundata est, cum omni dominico circa id nemus, et de Menil Boschet, de Spineto, de Balleteria, de Morimont, de Can- tecoc, de Torri, de Corcellis, de Botellis, de Bosco Puteorum, de Hadencourt, de Antis, de Sancto Oigno, de Haia Gonnor, de Gillekeran, de Estone et de Ayscon, loca, &c. (as in the charter of King John, which follows.) Tes tibus, Willelmo Comite Arundelli, Roberto Bertranno, Ricardo de Canvillo, apud Ceno- mannum. No. 6. Charter of King John, ibid. Johannes Dei gratia Rex Anglie, Dominus Hibernie, Dux Normannie, Aquitanie, et Comes Andegavie, omnibus ad quos presens hoc scrip- turn pervenerit, salutem. Sciatis nos pro salute anime nostre et animarum antecessorum et suc- cessorum nostrorum concessisse et confirmasse Deo et Ecclesie de Belbec et monachis ibidem Deo servientibus, nemus, in quo Abbatia fun data est, cum omni dominico circa idem nemus et de Mesnil- Boschet, de Spineto, de Balleteria, de Morimont, de Cantecoc, de Porniaco, de Corcellis, de Botellis, de Bosco-puteorum, de Hadencourt, de Antis, de Mureamont, de Sancto Oigno, de Haia Gunnor, de Gillekeran, of her mother Alardis, in 1208, with the consent of Hugh, -a muid of corn to the measure of Gerberoy, to be received yearly at Colagny, the grange of the monks of Beaubec, who owed it to him, for her life-time ; and after her decease, the same to be the property of a cer tain convent of nuns of Clair-Ruissel, near Gaillefon- taine. The English places, Eston and Ayston, seem to be identical with the modern Aston and Ashchurch, in Gloucestershire. Gillikerran is a place in Ireland, near Drogheda. 110 HUGH DE GOURNAY IV. [PART I. de Eston et de Ayston, loca, domos, terras, nemora, vineas, prata, pascua, aquas, vias et semitas, cum omnibus pertinentiis suis, et omnia maneria, tenementa, terras, villas, redditus, re- devancias, decimas, patronatus ecclesiarum, mo lendina, vivaria, piscarias, gurgites, salinas, pasturagiam, pasnagia, usagia ; et omnes res alias et possessiones, quascunque acquisierunt et in futurum justis modis acquirere poterunt, ln villis, burgis, portubus, castris, civitatibus, et in cunctis aliis locis. Quare volumus et fir- miter precipimus, quod omnia et singula predicta habeant, et per quoscunque voluerint, bene et in pace possideant in puram et perpetuam elee- mosynam, liberam penitus et quietam ab omni bus rebus pertinentibus ad regiam magestatem. Damus etiam eis, et omnibus hominibus et ser vientibus ipsorum, praesentibus et futuris, per terram et per aquam, vendendo, emendo, et transportando, omnes libertates quas dare possi- mus. Testibus Garino Glap. seneschallo Nor manniae ; Huberto de Burgo, Camerario nostro ; Stephano de Longo-Campo, apud Montemfor- tem, vicesima sexta die Octobris, anno regni nostri tertio. (Monastieon, vol. vi. p. 1069). APPENDIX XIX. No. l. Charter in favour of Buildwas Abbey, Shrop shire, by King Stephen, 1139. — From Dugdale's Monastieon, New Edition, vol. v. page 356. Stephanus Rex Anglorum, Archiepiscopis, Episcopis, Abbatibus, Comitibus, Baronibus, Justiciariis, Vicecomitibus, et omnibus fidelibus suis totius Angliae salutem. Sciatis me con- cessisse et confirmasse in perpetuam eleemo sinam Deo, et ecclesiae Sancti Ceaddae, et abbati et monachis de ordine Saviniancensi in ea Deo servientibus, de Billewas, totum manerium ipsum in bosco et piano, et hominibus et omnibus ad illud pertinentibus, sicut Rogerus Episcopus Cestriae locum ilium eis dedit et coram me con cessit : ego quoque pro animabus patrum et parentum meorum et nominatim pro anima Regis Henrici, et pro salute mea, et uxoris meae reginae, et fratrum et filiorum meorum, clamo eis quietum imperpetuum manerium illud, quod se pro una hida defendebat, quietum dico et liberum, de scotto, et lotto, et geldo, et dane- geldo, et auxiliis, et operationibus castellorum et pontium, et exercitu, et omni terreno servitio quod mihi pertinehat de ilia hida terrae. Quare volo et firmiter praecipio quod bene et in pace, et libere et quiete teneant a modo usque in sem- piternum ; et ut ista mea concessio et episcopi donatio firma et inconcussa permaneat prae- sentis sigilli mei earn confirmatione corroboro, et subsequentium attestatione communio. Tes tibus R. Episcopo Hereford, et R. Comite Legr. et Comite Symone de Silvanect. et Roberto de Ferrariis, et M. Gloecestriae, Willielmo de Albinei Pincerna, et Hugone de Gurniaco et Philippo de Belmeio, apud Salopesberiam in obsidione, anno incarnationis Dominicae mcxxxix. regni vero mei tertio. APP. XX.] PRIORY OF CLAIRRUISSEL. 11] No. 2. Act of Mortgaging 100 Measures of Wine due from the Bishop of Beauvais to Hugh de Gournay. — Histoire de Gournay, vol. i. page 188, par M. de la Mairie. Ego Hugo de Gornaio in Normannia, notum. Quod ab episcopo Belvacensi centum modios vini, sive decem libras Belvacenses teneo in feodo, hos vel has, ab ipso, pro electu suo, singuhs annis mihi solvendas. Quod feodum Oodonii II. pro lx. quinque Belvacensium monetae libris ego dedi in vadio anno ab incar- natione Domini mcxlvii, in ipso natali Domini, per motum peregrinationis Ludovici Regis Fran corum usque ad sex annos. Fide autem promisi atque juravi quod filium meum (Hugonem) si ab Jerosolimis rediret istud vadium facerem concedere, et quod de aliena. pecunia, sub eodem feodo toto, vel parte ipsius mutuo accepta, nul- latenus redemeretur. Interfuerunt clerici, ex parte nostra Radulphus de Agia, Hugo Seoldi, Ursellus Presbyter ; Laici, Willelmus Seoldi, Oliverus de Agia. Clerici ex parte Episcopi, Petrus Abbas S. Luciani, Ivo Decanus, Joannes Archidiaconus, etc. Laici, Wuillelmus Vice- dominus de Gerboredo, Petrus Brunus, Odo frater Castellani, &c. Actum solemniter apud Sanctum Lucianum, anno Incarnati Verbi mcxlvii. indictione decima. APPENDIX XX. ON THE PRIORY OP CLAIRRUISSEL. In the archives at Rouen are many charters of Hugh de Gournay IV. and Hugh de Gour nay V. his son, in favour of this convent. I have placed them all in this article of the Ap pendix, in the order which seemed most con venient, without reference to date. The char ters of Hugh V. might perhaps more correctly have been given separately, after the account of him in the text; but I considered it best to print all the charters respecting the monastery of Clairruissel together. During the episcopacy of Archbishop Hugh, who was raised to the see of Rouen in 1130, and died in 1164, Hugh de Gournay IV. jointly with Milesendra his wife, placed some nuns of the order of Fontevraud in a church erected by them in a valley adjoining Gaille- fontaine, known by the name of the Valley of the Battle, a name which the hamlet of La Bataille still preserves. This foundation re ceives the sanction of the archbishop. No. 1. Hugo Dei gratia Rothomagensis archiepisco- pus omnibus tam presentibus quam futuris, ad omnium volumus notitiam pervenire quod ec clesiam sancti Dei Genetricis Marie juxta Gos- leni-fontem in loco qui dicitur vallis Prelii sanctimonialibus ibidem Deo servientibus in perpetuam possessionem concessimus et omnes elemosinas quas in manu nostra reddi- derunt dominus Hugo de Gournaio et Mile- send uxor illius in fundationem et instaura- tionem prefati monasterii auctoritatis nostre munimine confirmamus ; videlicet culturam to tam in qua monasterium idem situm est et in 112 HUGH DE GOURNAY IV. [PART I. montanis super eundem locum unam carucatam terre, decimam redditus de Longo-spiro, cetera omnia sicut carta prefati domini in omnibus at- testatur. This charter of Hugh de Gournay in favour of this first establishment has not come down to us, and it is of little consequence, for the founders shortly afterwards removed the reli gious to a new church they had built on the banks of a rivulet called Clarus Rivulus, Clair- Ruissel ; likewise in the immediate vicinity of Gaille-fontaine, but on the opposite side to La Bataille. The charter of endowment for this second foundation has been preserved in a col lated copy, and in it the possessions originally assigned for the maintenance of the nuns at La Bataille, are enumerated and confirmed, inter cetera, the advowson of the church at Maple- Durham in Oxfordshire ; and a rent of two marks and a half at Caistor in Norfolk. It is as follows : — No. 2. From a collated copy in the Archives at Rouen, made by Franc. Mouger, Chaplain, 6th June 1671. The original was sealed. Hugo de Gornaio omnibus fidelibus tarn fu turis quam presentibus salutem. Notum volo fieri universis quod ego et Millesendis uxor mea construximus ecclesiam beatae Dei Genetri- cis Marie et Sancti Johannis Baptiste apud Goislam fontanam juxta alnetum qui est secus rivulum qui vocatur Clarus rivus, pro quo etiam loco dedimus unam acram terre ecclesie Sancti Mauricii,* et etiam aliam acram Hugonis de Sancto Mauricio ; ad eandem igitur ecclesiam transire fecimus sanctimoniales que antea in valle Prelii habitaverunt, quibus omnes elemosy- * St. Maurice en- Brai is immediately adjoining the parish of Gaille-fontaine. nas et possessiones quas ante eis dederamus iterum eidem loco assignantes in elemosinam perpetuam donamus et presenti scripto con- firmamus, que et propriis nominibus subnotari voluimus — unam carrucatam terre apud Gois- lam-fontanam — decimam furnorum ejusdem ville et quadraginta solidos Belveisinorum in redditibus ejus, scilicet in transverso xx" solidos, in redditu foreste xxti, in censibus decem, in molendino xviii minas frumenti. Apud castrum Firmitatis f unam carrucatam terre et deci mam pomerii nostri de Welebue,J decimam de Loceio§ quam Oliverus de Agia debet eis red- dere cum decima quatuor librarum quas habet in thelonia Escocii.|| In LaudunensilT terra de maritagio Millesendis uxoris mee xxa solidos provenientium. In Anglia apud Castram** duas marcas argenti et dimidiam ecclesiam de Mapel- tretiamff post decessum Radulphi de Agia. Sciendum est omnes prefate donationes facte sunt concessione filiorum nostrorum Girardi et Hugonis. Postea quoque dedimus eis cam- partagium totius feodi Hugonis de Braimoustier apud Broquedale X X quod emimus a Rogero Sorier lx. solidos Belveisinorum. Concessimus insuper eis omnes terras, elemosinas quas ex donatione hominum nostrorum possident quas propriis voluimus designare vocabulis. Ex dono Johannis de Boellis nemus et terram quam habebat juxta locum earum pro quo tamen ei dedimus 4 solidos Belveisinorum. Ex dono Adelini Burgundensis et Hawise +¦ Firmitatis is La Ferte-en-Brai. % Welebue, Elbeuf-en-Brai. § Loucy, near Ecouche', in the department of the L'Orne, not far from Argentan. |[ The Castellanie of Ecouche. If Laon, where the house of Coucy had fiefs. ** Caistor in Norfolk. ft Maple-Durham in Oxfordshire. XX Braquedale. APP. XX.] PRIORY OF CLAIRRUISSEL. 113 uxoris suae pro filia sua Erembure totam terram quam habebat in Mesnillo Aelelmi, et vadi- monium xx. solidorum in eadem villa, et vadi- modium lx. solidorum apud Fossatum, et deci mam pomerii apud Goslani fontanam. Ex dono Guarini de Rameia decimam de Cauneio quam hereditario jure possidebat, et quicquid ha bebat in molendino de Malis-pultibus et alio molendino de Hericurt, et campartagium quod habebat in eadem villa, quae omnia dedit eis pro duabus filiabus suis Beatrici et Ada ; ex dono Roberti de Hausselaines et uxoris ejus Hawise et Ricardi filii illius qui in eadem domo ad con- versionem venerunt cum duabus filiabus suis Maria et Erembure unam carrucatam terrae apud Fridcurt et tres modios frumenti et tres aveni apud Boscum Hugonis quos reddunt monachis Mortui-maris concessione filiorum ejusdem Roberti, Warmundi et Radulphi. Ex dono Theobaldi thesaurarii Belvacensis duos modios avenae apud Boscum Hugonis. Ex dono Mariae filiae Godeleris medietatem decimae feodi Petri de Sancto Luciano apud Maltaies. Ex dono Odonis de Helpengneiis pro Lanscia filia sua duas garbas decime totius terre sue et unam acram prati apud Helpengneias. Ex dono Johannis de Roscio decimam totius feodi apud Heregneium. Ex dono Radulphi Es- couart unum campum apud Goislani fontanam. Ex dono Gaufridi Cordele campos duos ibidem. Ex dono Hugonis de Belmont in eadem villa campum unum. Ex dono Hugonis filii Abecire ibidem campum unum. Ex dono Hugonis de Bettencourt duas minas frumenti. Ex dono Rainaldi de Merreval duas minas in molendino de Mahs-pultibus. Ista omnia dedimus et con cessimus prefatis sanctimonialibus in elemosinam perpetuam pro remedio animarum nostrarum et antecessorum necnon et liberorum nostrorum et presenti carta communivimus. Preterea ego Millesendis dedi in elemosinam perpetuam li- beram et quietam predictae ecclesiae omnes emptiones meas et vadimonia * mea quae in die obitus mei habitura sum, insuper et omnes ac- quisiones meas in omnibus rebus. Testes. Robertus de Siesse, Johannes de Hosdene, Anselmus de Monteino, Osbertus de Ruureio, Rainaldus de Merreval, Hugo de Bremoustier, Guillelmus Froissegres, Nicholaus Froissegres, Hugo de Bellavilla, Guarnerius de Hosdene, Hugo Huesat, Ursellus Magister, Rogerus Capellanus de Feritate, Godefridus Clericus, Theodoricus Famulus, Normannus Armiger. These donations received the confirmation of Rotrou Archbishop of Rouen, who presided over that see from 1 164 to 1183. His Charter is as follows : No. 3. Original Charter. Archives at Rouen. Rotrodus Dei gratia Rothomagensis Archie- piscopus presentibus et futuris salutem. Ele- mosinas, largitiones, et quelibet ecclesiarum beneficia tutius et stabilius possidentur, cum pontificis, in cujus parochia sunt, assensu et donatione concessa fuerint et auctoritate con- firmata. Inde est quod ea, que ecclesie pau- perum monialium de Goisleni-fonte a fidelibus collata sunt, Nos eis in perpetuam elemosinam habenda concedimus et presentis pagine inscrip- tione communimus. In quibus hie propriis duximus exprimenda vocabulis. Ex dono Hu gonis de Gurnaio et Milesendis uxoris sue, qui eandem ecclesiam fundaverunt, locum ipsum in quo fundata est, unam carucatam terre juxta Goisleni fontem, decimas furnorum ejusdem ville, et in redditibus ejus vii hbras et x solidos Belvacensium et viii minas frumenti in molen dino illius. Apud Castrum Firmitatis unam carucatam terre et decimam virgulti sui de * Securities or mortgages. Q 114 HUGH DE GOURNAY IV. [PART I. Wellebue. In foresta de Contevilla usagium suum tam ad ardendum quam ad edificandum. Decimam quoque de Loceio * quam Oliverus de Agia debet eis reddere cum decima quatuor librarum in Theloneo Escoccii. Apud Avesnas terram et prata sua et campartagium totius feodi Hugonis de Braimostier apud Brukedalam. Ex dono Hugonis de Sancto Mauri cio nemus quod juxta eandam ecclesiam est et iiiior cam pos terre. Ex dono Johannis de Boellis terram et nemus juxta locum ipsum. Ex dono Adelmi Burgundensis totam terram suam de Mesnil- Adelmi et decimam virgulti sui. Ex dono Roberti de Hauselaines et Ricardi filii sui et uxoris sue Hawise unam carucatam terre apud Frielcurt et tres modios frumenti et tres avene apud Boscum-Hugonis. Ex dono Theobaldi thesaurarii Belvacensis duo modios avene ibidem. Ex dono Odonis de Helpegneiis duo garbas decime totius terre sue et unam acram prati. Ex dono Johannis de Roseio decimam totius feodi sui apud Eregneium. Ex dono Radulfi Escouart unum campum terre apud Goisleni fontem. Ex dono Gaufridi Cordele duo campos ibidem. Ex dono Hugonis de Bellomonte campum unum. Ex dono Hugonis filii Abeceri campum unum. Ex dono Hugonis de Bettencurt duo minas frumenti. Ex dono Rainaldi de Merreval quicquid habet in molen dino de Malis Pultibus. Ex dono Theobaldi de Tilio tres acras terre. Item ex dono Hu gonis de Gornaio campum terre qui vocatur Campus Helin. Ex dono Girberti de Sancto Salvio et Agnetis uxoris sue duos modios an- none in decima de Longo-piro, unum frumenti, et unum avene. Ex dono Juliane unum mo- dimn frumenti in molendino de Andella. Ex * Loucey, near Ecouche (Escoceium). Asvenas is, perhaps, Aveines, near the same. These places were of the inheritance of the Fleitels. The tte'otdum of Ecouch<§ means the toll for the transit of goods. dono Osberti de Rovreio sex minas frumenti in molta de Sarqueus. Ex dono Hugonis de Braimostier sex minas avene apud Bruke dalam. Ex dono Willelmi de Resbais duo minas frumenti. Ex dono Girberti de Sancto Salvio duo minas avene. Ex dono Ra dulfi de Fossato hospitem* unum apud Fossa- turn. Ex dono Rogeri Abatlagent acram et dimidium terre. Ex dono Guarini Tincturarii unam acram. Ex dono Roberti Rossel unam acram. Ex dono Isabel de Firmitate et filiorum ejus Roberti et Arcii duo acras terre apud Fir- mitatem. Haec omnia superscripta et quas- cunque possessiones de cetero, Deo propiciente, justis modis adquirere poterunt, Nos sub pro- tectione nostra et ecclesie Rothomagensis sus- cipimus ; statuentes ne quis eis infestare aut in aliquo perturbare presumat. Quod si quis hanc nostre constitutionis paginam sciens con tra earn venire temptaverit, Omnipotentis Dei et beate Marie, et sanctorum Apostolorum atque omnium sanctorum indignationem se noverit incursurum. Ut igitur haec omnia jam dicte ecclesie firma et illibata imperpetuum conversentur, presentis scripti et sigilli nostri auctoritate confirmamus. Seal in a bag. Indorsed, Sigillata quidem sigillo cere viridis cum cauda corei albi. No. 4. Inspeximus Charter on parchment, Archives of Rouen, given between the years 1158 and 1174, Hugh abbot of Beaubec, the first witness, having presided over that monastery during those years. A tous ceulx que ces lettres verront. Hu gues de Crusi, garde de la Prevote de Paris, * Hospitem — householder. APP. XX.] PRIORY OF CLAIRRUISSEL. 115 salut. Savoir faisons que nous l'an de grace mil troiscens vint et huit, le jeudi treize jour du mois d'Octobre, veismes unes vielles lettres, scellies en double keue, contenans de mot a mot ceste forme. Hugo de Gornaio omnibus hominibus tam futuris quam presentibus salutem. Notum sit omnibus quod ego Hugo de Gornaio (et Melisen)dis uxor mea donaverimus in per- petua elemosina ecclesie Sancte Marie et Sancti Johannis Baptiste et Sanctimonialibus Clari Rivuli quatuor modios in vineis de Ronkeroles, scilicet in feodis Annetis de Hose- dene et Johannis filii ejus pro quibus sex marcas argenti habuerunt duo modios bladi in decima de Longopiro, scilicet unum frumenti et alium avene, quos emit a Girberto de Sancto Salvio et suis heredibus pro centum solidis Bel- vacensibus. Et Juliana dedit unum modium frumenti in molendino de Andellia de duobus modiis quos ibi pro servitio suo dederam .... Reginaldus de Merreval dedit quicquid habebat in molendino de Melespus, et Osbertus de Ro- vereio et Godheldis uxor sua sex minas frumenti in mouta de Sarkeus. Hugo de Sancto Mauricio duas acras terre. Johannes de Boellis duas acras. Hugo de Braimostier sex minas avene ad Brokedalam. Robertus de Resbas duas minas frumenti. Girbertus de Sancto Salvio duas minas avene. Rogerus Ablatlagencis unam acram et dimidium. Gaufridus Cordelle duas et dimidium. Garinus le Tenturier unam acram. Radulfus Esco duas acras et unam virgam. Hugo de Belmunt duas acras. Hugo filius Abecille acram et dimidium. R. Rosel unam acram. Isabel de Feritate et Ro bertus et Asche filii, pro elemosina filie Isabel quam ibi sanctimonialem fecerunt, duas acras terre apud Feritatem dederunt. Et ego Hugo de Gornaio, filius Hugonis de Gornaio et Mile- sendis, istis sanctimonialibus dedi et concessi triginta acras terre, apud Goslenifontem, scilicet in meo dominico, et in terra que fuit Herberti de Spinel et Alelmi d'Escochi et in aliis alibi, eis tunc liberate que fuerunt, donee triginta acras habuerunt. Hoc totum eis concessi et presenti carta confirmavi. Testes, Hugo abbas de Bel- bee et Tescelinus ejusdem loci prior, Ricardus de Corchi, Magister Ursellus, Rogerus Capel- lanus, Reinaldus de Mereval, Hugo de Bra- mostier, Hugo de Sancto Mauricio. Et nous en cest p'sent transc'pt avons mis le seel de la P'voste de Par. l'an et le Jeudi dessus diz. A broken seal hangs attached to a slip of parchment. Indorsed, Coll'on est faite. N. de Morville. In the charter of Archbishop Rotrou, these grants of Ralph Esco(uart), Geoffrey Cordele, Hugh de Belmunt, Hugh son of Abecilla, Ro bert Rossel, William or Robert Resbas, Gir- bert de St. Saire, Robert Abatlagent, Reginald de Merval, Osbert de Rouvray, Juliana, Gis- bert de St. Saire and his wife, Hugh de Brai- montier, Guerin le Teinturier, and Isabel de la Ferte, are all recited ; and the two acres of land given by John de Boelles, and the like quantity by Hugh de St. Maurice, must be viewed as identical with the land and wood of the former, and the wood and four fields of the latter, of which the archbishop makes mention. The only exceptions are the first grant of Hugh de Gournay, senior, and of his wife, of a rent in kind in the vineyards of Ronque- rolles ; and the last grant of Hugh, their son, in the demesne of Gaillefontaine. This char ter is, therefore, of later date than that of the archbishop ; and will have been made by the father and son, whose seals were both attached to the original. Of these donations, that of Girbert de St. Saire is referred to in the fol lowing charters of Hugh de Gournay V. 116 HUGH DE GOURNAY V. [PART I. No. 5. Original Charter of Hugh de Gournay V. Archives of Rouen. Hugo de Gornaio omnibus hominibus suis et amicis clericis et laicis salutem. Sciant tam presentes quam futuri quod ego dedi et concessi in perpetua elemosina et presenti carta con firmavi pro anima mea et antecessorum meo rum, Deo et monialibus Clari rivuli de Gosle- nifontis terram illam quam clamabaut de Gir- berto de Sancto Salvio et quam mihi pro divisione curationis hominum provincie in de- magnio meo remansit ; et juxta illam acram in ilia terra quam essartare feci in meo demagnio illis dedi et similiter presenti carta confirmavi, que sedet juxta nemus Galteri de Belsalt. Tes tibus Garnero de Hosdene, Hugone de Agia, Osmundo de Alnedo, Guillelmo Capellano. Seal gone. Endorsed at Saint Saire. No. 6. Original Charter of High de Gournay V. Archives of Rouen. Notum igitur sit tam presentibus quam futuris quod ego Hugo de Gornaio dedi et concessi in perpetuam elemosinam ecclesie beate Marie Clari rivuli et monialibus ibidem Deo servientibus quatuor modios frumenti in mo lendino Comitis, et rupticinum * Vallis Arnulfi, et terram que fuit de feodo Girberti de Sancto Syro, de qua terra ego eas desaisivi postquam pater meus et mater mea eis in elemosinam largiti fuerunt. Et ut hoc firmum et stabile permaneat presentis scripti testimonio con firmavi et sigilli mei auctoritate communivi. Testibus Willelmo de Hoecurt, Girardo de Rosoi, Willelmo de Belleria, cum aliis quam- pluribus. Seal gone. * Rupticinum, land recently broken up. No. 7. Original Charter of Hugh de Gournay V. Archives of Rouen. In Nomine Sancte et individue Trinitatis. Amen. Notum sit omnibus tam presentibus quam futuris quod Ego Hugo de Gornaio dedi et concessi sanctimonialibus Golanifontis in tempore quando viam Ierusalem arripui pro salute anime mee et patris mei et matris mee et antecessorum meorum omne compartagium ter- rarum de quibus predicte sanctimoniales saisite erant in liberam et perpetuam helemosinam. Et ut firmum sit et stabile hanc presentem car- tam munimine sigilli mei confirmavi. Testibus hiis, Hugone d'Oiri, Willermo le portier, Wil- lemo de Hoecort, Teobaldo de Hosedene, Wil lelmo de Bellaria, Willelmo Buesencort, cum multis aliis. Seal gone. The mill of the comte, mentioned in char ter No. 6, is described in another charter of Hugh de Gournay, No. 20, as situate de sub Belsast, and it was, therefore, in that parish ; hence both Beausault and Comteville may be assumed to have been the fief of some comte in early times. The date of the last of these charters, No. 7, will be subsequent to the re turn of Hugh de Gournai V. from the crusade made in the time of Richard I. The phrase in charter No. 5, must be understood of what was called tensamentum, that is to say, a payment of money by vassals to the lord for protection, and to secure such payment Hugh de Gournay had taken some portion of the fief held of him by Gerbert de St. Saire into his own demesne, notwithstanding the grant made by that feuda tory in favour of the nuns of Clairruissel ; and to such his disseisin of the nuns he again refers in the charter No. 6. The grant of the caru- cate was made when Gerbert de St. Saire closed APP. XX.J PRIORY OF CLAIRRUISSEL. 117 his days in the habit of a lay brother in the convent of Clairruissel, and when the con cession of the same donation was made by the relict of the deceased, as attested by the charter of Hugh de Gournay IV. and of Hugh his son. No. 8. Charter of Hugh de Gournay IV. and of his son Hugh V. From a copy upon paper, collated with the original in 1632, and de scribed as sealed with a seal hanging upon a slip of parchment. In the Archives at Rouen. Hugo de Gornaio omnibus hominibus suis salutem. Notum esse volo tam presentibus quam futuris quod ego et Hugo, filius meus, concessimus sanctimonialibus ecclesie Sancte Marie de Claro Rivo in elemosinam perpetuam ut molant in molendino nostro bladum suum libere et quiete perpetuo absque moltura post primam annonam quam invenerint in molendino ingranatam ; et si molendinum vacantem inve nerint statim molant. Remisimus et eis compar- tagium terrarum de quibus saisite sunt, liberum et quietum. Concessimus et eis unam caruca tam terre inter Goislanifontanam et forestam quam donavit eis Girbertus de Sancto Salvio, liberam et quietam in elemosinam perpetuam, qui in eadem domo se reddidit et ibi defunctus sepulturam accepit. Hanc autem donationem concesserunt Agnes uxor ejusdem Girberti et filie ipsius Yremburgis et Ymmehna, unde, et si aliqua eorum religionis habitu se vestiri petie- rit, in eodem monasterio debere suscipi statu- tum est, et sanctimonialibus concessum. Que omnia ut firmius salva et quieta eis in eternum permaneant hanc presentem chartam confirma- mus, et sigillo nostro munivimus, Testes, Ri cardus abbas de Belbec, Tescelinus Prior, Jo hannes de Hosdench, Johannes de Marraini, Nicholaus de Sancta Bova, Garnerus de Hos dench, Hugo de Bethencurt, Reinaldus de Mer reval, Philippus de Curcellis, Hugo de Buellis, Johannes de Sancto Mauricio, Girardus de Mesnil, Rogerus Potel, .... Taxon, Hugo de Cantecose, Johannes de Roseio. No. 9. The donation of Robert de Hausselaines (now the hamlet of Hausseline, in the parish of Haus- say, on the left bank of the Epte,) is more par ticularly specified in a separate charter of Hugh de Gournai : — " Hugo de Gornaio omnibus ho minibus suis atque universis fidelibus presentibus et futuris salutem. Notum sit vobis quod Ro bertus de Hausilenis et Havisa uxor ejus dede runt in elemosinam perpetuam libere et quiete possidendam ecclesiae sanctimonialium Goislani- fontane pro duabus filiabus suis quae ibi sacra ve- lamina reciperunt totam terram maritagii ipsius Havisae quam apud Friecourt possidebant adjicientem et terram duorum bourn apud eun- dem locum qui de hereditate Willelmi Havot fratris ipsius Havisae ad earn et heredes ejus rediit, et unum modum et dimidium frumenti ad Boscum Hugonis de eodem hereditagio. Postea vero predictus Robertus et filius ejus Ricardus in prefata domo sanctimonialium ad conversionem venientes pro se et pro Hawisa predicta dederunt eedem ecclesiae unum modium et dimidium frumenti et tres modios avenae qui remanserunt eis in redditu de Bosco Hugonis quam reddunt monachi Mortui-maris. Hoc ergo modo jam dictae moniales debent accipere sex modios bladi, tres frumenti, et tres avenae, ad mensuram Gornaii, a monachis Mortui-maris pro terra Willelmi Havot de Bosco Hugonis. Donationes istas coram me et Melissanda uxore mea et hominibus meis factas concessit War- mundus filius et heres predicti Roberti et dictas 118 HUGH DE GOURNAY IV. [part Havisae. Primi donationis testes fuerunt Jo hannes de Hosdene, Garnerius de Hosdene, Ricardus de Mireval, Rainaldus frater ejus, Oliverus de Agia, Willelmus Froissegres. Testes secundi, Willelmus de Gerboreio, Jo hannes de Hosdene, Osbertus de Roureis, Willelmus de Sancto Luciano, Ancelmus de Montegneio, Willelmus de , Hugo de Braymousto. The charter is further curious in shewing the descent of the lands at Bosc-uyon in the family of the Ralph Havolt, whose early charter to Jumieges has been transcribed. (Appendix VI. ) Friecourt is a hamlet in the parish of Haussey, near another hamlet named Beau-avo, an adjunct derived from the family of Havot. The acre of land given in exchange to Hugh of St. Maurice was regranted by him to the nuns of Clair-ruissel, and the alienation con firmed by Hugh de Gournay IV, in the follow ing charter. No. 10. From a collated copy in the Archives at Rouen, made a.d. 1615. Hugo de Gournai omnibus suis fidelibus pre sentibus et futuris salutem. Notum sit omni bus quod Hugo de Sancto Mauricio dedit et concessit sanctimonialibus ecclesiae Beatae Mariae et Sancti Johannis Baptistae Clari Rivuli in per petuam elemosynam nemus suum juxta eandem ecclesiam situm, et duos campos terrae et unam acram terrae quam in escangio habebat, et alteram terram quam obtulit eidem ecclesie quando primum missa in ea cantata est, et pro anima ejus et pro anima patris sui et matris et omnium antecessorum suorum. Ipse autem Hugo supradictus in nemore eo vivente retinuit quicquid domui suae propriae necessarium fuerit ad comburendum et ad domum suam faciendam. Hie autem omnia supradicta me audiente et uxore mea Millesende dedit et concessit et sigillo meo confirmavit. Teste Domino Roberto de Bosco-puteorum. Balduino capellano suo ; Rogero Lorier, Johanne de Hosdene, Odone de Roncheroles, Garnerio de Hosdene, Hugone de Boellis, Odone de Houcourt, Rainaldo de Mirevel, Hugone Braemoust, Odone filio ejus, Normanno armigero, domino Balduino de Rip- paria, Hugone de Formincourt, Frodone, Gode- frido, domina Mellesende de Gornaio. In addition to the patronage of the church of Maple-Durham, Hugh de Gournay conferred on the nuns of Clair-ruissel the advowson of the church of Kimberley in Norfolk. The original charter containing this grant still exists in the Departmental archives at Rouen. It reads thus : No. 11. Original Charter, Archives of Rouen. Gift of the Church of Kimberley, in Norfolk, by Hugh de Gournay IV. and Mellesendis his wife, to the nuns of Clairruissel. The parts in brackets are defaced in the original. [Notum sit] omni[bus] tam presentibus quam fu[turis,] quod Ego Hugo de Gornaio et M[ilesen]dis uxor mea assen[su filiorum nos trorum] Giraldi et Hugonis, donavimus et pro redemptione animarum nostrarum concessimus Deo et beate Marie et mon[ialibus Clari ri-] vuli per [Gos]lanifontem ecclesiam de Kene- borlai cum omnibus pertinentiis suis imperpe- tuum tenendam et haben[dam con]cessu Wil lelmi] predicte ecclesie presbiteri cum ista donatio facta fuit. Et ad hujus doni recogni- tionem statuimus quod predictus Willelm[us dumvi]xerit predictis monialibus annuatim red- deret pensionem v solidorum sterlingorum, et APP. XX.] PRIORY OF CLAIRRUISSEL. 119 post decessum predicti presbiteri, sanctimo- niales predicte [predictam ecclesiam] habeant et teneant, salvo jure domini episcopi de Norwiz. Quod ut ratum permaneat hanc presentem car- tarn munimine sigillorum n[ostrorum] robora- vimus. Testibus hiis, Johannes de Hosdene, Radulfus de Agia, Oliverius frater ejus, Gode- freidus clericus, cum multis aliis. Seals gone. The election of Ralph de Agia to be dean of St. Hildevert at Gournay enabled Hugh to ratify his donation of the church of Maple- Durbam, and he bestowed in addition a pension of three shillings, which Ralph had held in the church of Elingeham,*in Norfolk. The original charters have been preserved. No. 12. Gift of Hugh de Gournay IV. of the Church of Mapledurham- Gurney, in Oxfordshire. Original Charter, Archives of Rouen. Hugo de Gornaio omnibus hominibus suis tam Francis quam Anglis salutem. Notum sit vobis omnibus presentibus et futuris quod ego dono et concedo ecclesie sanctimonialium de Goslenifonte ecclesiam de Malpeltreham et omnia ejus pertinentia que mihi pertinent in perpetuum pro remedio anime mee et anteces sorum meorum et pro anima Milesendis uxoris mee liberam et quietam ab omnibus consuetu dinibus et servitiis ; et quinque solidos quos singulis annis sterlingorum in eadem ecclesia habebam illis do et concedo. Et ut libere et integre et pacifice possideant hec sigilli mei tes timonio confirmo et munio. Teste Johanne de Hosdene, Hugone de Belevile, Stephano de Belsast, Hugone de Sancto Claro, Hugone de Braimostier, Rainaldo de Merreval, Roberto de Marrigne, et aliis quam pluribus. The seal gone. * Little Ellingham. No. 13. Gift of three solidi rent in the Church of Ellingham, Norfolk, to the Nuns of Clair- ruissel, by Hugh de Gournay V. Original Charter, Archives of Rouen. Notum sit omnibus tam presentibus quam futuris quod ego Hugo de Gornaio dedi et concessi in perpetuam elemosinam sanctimo nialibus beate Marie de Goslenifonte tres solidos sterlingorum quos habebat et tenebat Radulphus de Agia in ecclesia de Elingeham. Hos autem carta mea illis confirmavi pro meipso et pro anima matris mee et antecessorum meorum. Teste Garnero de Hosdene, Hugone de Betencurt, Willelmo de Boellis, Rogero Capellano. Seal gone. The following charter of Hugh de Gour nay V. is the deed of gift of the tithes of Long- Mesnil, within the limits of the diocese of Beauvais, dated 1176; it was, therefore, given in the lifetime of his father, Hugh IV. No. 14. Original Charter, Archives of Rouen. Hugo de Gornaio junior universis fidelibus salutem. Notum vobis omnibus presentibus et futuris quod ego dono et concedo ecclesie sanc timonialium de Gollenifonte decimam de terra mea de Loenei in eleemosinam libere et quiete perpetuo possidendam pro anima mea et patris mei et matris mee et omnium antecessorum meorum. Hanc ergo decimam dono et con cedo et presentis scripti testimonio, sigilli quo que mei auctoritate confirmo et communio. Actum est hoc anno ab incarnacione Domini m0.c°.lxxvi°. Testibus Garnero de Hosdene, 120 HUGH DE GOURNAY IV. [part 1. Hugone de Bellavilla, Girardo de Mesnillo, et aliis quam pluribus. Seal gone ; parchment slip remaining. Indorsed " De Mesire Hue de Gournay por les dismes de Lomesnil." This Charter may also have been granted by Hugh de Gournay V. before his father's death, as he had not yet dropped the distinctive desig nation of junior. No. 15. From an official Copy, made in the year 1270, in the Archives at Rouen. In nomine Sancte et individue Trinitatis. Amen. Ego Hugo de Gornaio junior, sancte et universalis ecclesie fidelibus universis salu tem. Notum fieri volo presentibus pariter et futuris quod ego dedi et concessi ecclesie Sancte Marie genetricis Dei Sanctique Johannis Bap- tiste de Claro rivulo duas carrucatas terre, apud Firmatatem videlicet unam et apud Gos lani fontanam alteram. Dedi etiam et concessi predicte ecclesie sex libras Belvesinorum in traverso * meo apud Goslani fontanam ita ut mensibus singulis decem reddantur sanctimoni alibus solidi. In redditibus vero forestae xx solidi. In censibus quoque decem. Decimas etiam furnorum jam dicte ecclesie dedi et con cessi sed in forestis meis de Braio scilicet et de Contevilla boscum mortuum ad ardendum, vivum ad domos aedificandas. In molendino quoque tanario Gosleni fontane decem solidos Belvesi norum. Porro in Anglia duas marchas et dimidiam argenti. Ecclesiam quoque Maple- treham liberam et quietam sicut habebat Ra dulphus de Agia. Quicquid etiam homines mei in terris pariter et redditibus ceterisque possessionibus jam saepedicte ecclesie dederunt * Traversum , droit de travers, toll paid to the lord in passing through a fief. et concesserunt dedi etiam et concessi et domi- nici jure tuenda et protegenda promisi. Et haec quidem beneficia universa ecclesie et sanc timonialibus ibidem Deo servientibus pro salute anime mee et antecessorum meorum concessi et donavi. Ego Hugo de Gornaio junior haec omnia scripto meo confirmavi. Teste Johanne de Hodeng, Teste Garnero de Hodeng, Teste Roberto juniore de Braio, Teste Nevelone pau- pere, Teste Girardo de Maisnil. At the time of Hugh de Gournay V. grant ing the following, his father and mother (Mili- cent had survived her husband) must have been both dead. No. 16. Universis tam presentibus quam futuris in- specturis, ego Hugo de Gornaio dedi et con cessi Deo et Sanctae Mariae et domui sancti monialium de Claro-rivo pro anima mea et anima Hugonis patris mei, et Milesendis matris mee et pro animabus omnium antecessorum meorum in perpetua elemosina unam garbam bladi de quaqua acra terre mei dominii de Mara et de Curieres et de Hericuria f de tali blado qualis in ilia acra terre crescat quicunque eandem dominice teneat. Teste Johanne de Hosdene, W° de Boelles, W. de Montineio, W. de Grentabac, Thoma de Nemore, H. Deupen, H. de Braimoster, Roberto de Ros- bis, Hedouard de — , G. Folliis, et multis aliis. The Lords of Gournai held lands in demesne in the parish of Massy up to the period of the conquest of Philip Augustus ; his receiver ac- f Mare, Curieres, now Cuillieres, and Hericourt, are hamlets on the confines of the parishes of Conte ville and Fretincourt. They are frequently mentioned in the charter of Hugh de Gournai for Beaubec ; and when Philip Augustus seized upon the district of Brai, in 1202, the receiver of the demesne lands accounts for iv modios bladi de Cuillieres at xii lib. APP. XX.] PRIORY OF CLAIRRUISSEL. 121 counts for " xx lib. de tensamento * de Ma- thiaco," out of them, the manor of Morimont had been given to the abbey of Beaubec, and Hugh de Massy, during the episcopacy of Ro- trou, likewise gave a portion of the tithe to Clair-ruissel, with the consent of Hugh de Gournai, who himself added other benefactions. The following charters in the archives at Rouen have reference to these donations in the parish of Massy. No. 17. Rotrodus Dei gratia Rothomagensis Archie- piscopus presentibus et futuris salutem. Notum esse volumus universis quod Hugo de Mascy quicquid habebat in decima de Mascy assensu Hugonis de Gornaco in manu mea liberum po- suit. Et nos utriusque petitione eandem deci mam donavimus in hbera et perpetua elemosina dilectis filiabus nostris sanctimonialibus de Fontisebraldi qui morantur apud Goisleni fon tem. Ut ergo earn quiete et sine contradic- tione possideant presenti scripto et sigilli nostri munimine confirmavimus. No. 18. Notum sit omnibus presentibus et futuris quod ego Hugo de Gornaio dedi et concessi in per petua elemosina ecclesie Beate Marie Clari- rivuli pro salute anime mee et antecessorum meorum quandam masuram in villa de Masci, absque ulla consuetudine tenendam et in per petuum habendam. Et ut ratum et inconcus- sum permaneat, et predicte moniales ibidem Deo servientes predictam masuram libere et quiete possideant, cartam istam sigilli nostri * Tensamentum, the tax paid for protection by the vassal to the lord. munimine fecimus roborari. Super his autem testes adfuerunt Johannes de Hosdene, Guil- lelmus de Bezencourt, Nicholaus Fruissel et alii. No. 19. Notum sit omnibus tam presentibus quam futuris quod ego Hugo de Gornaio sanctimo nialibus de Claro-fonte in perpetuam elemosinam apud Mascheium juxta Quesquanium f viii. acras terre concessi pro anima mea et pro animabus patris et matris mee concessi et dedi. Sciendum est quod mihi propter illam terram vn. libras Andegavensium dederunt et annuatim decem solidos ejusdem moneti red- dant. Testes, Johannes de Hosdene et War- nerius de Hosdene, Warnerius de Malneio, Warnerius le Camberlene, Willelmus deBelliere. No. 20. Hugo de Gornaio omnibus hominibus salu tem. Sciant tam futuri quam presentes quod ego Hugo de Gornaio dedi et concessi in per petuam elemosinam ecclesie Sancte Marie de Claro-Rivulo et sanctimonialibus ibidem Deo servientibus quidquid habeo redditus in molen dino comitis de sub Belsalt, et redditum decem solidorum Andegavensium quos ipse predicte sanctimoniales mihi debebant apud Macheium de terra des Les Hayes, etmoutam| de decimis Maecheii, et predictis sanctimonialibus in perpe tuum dedi et concessi Mas moutas scilicet que eis pertinent. Quod ut ratum et immobile per maneat per presentem chartam impressione sigilli mei corroboratam confirmavi. Testes Johannes de Hosdene, Garnerus de Hosdene, Guillehnus de Bellaria, Gilbertus de Tillia, Gilbertus de Boellis. + Le Quesnoy is a hamlet of Massy. X Mouta or molta, mill tax. 122 HUGH DE GOURNAY IV. [PART I. APPENDIX XXI. DEED OF GIFT OF THE MANOR OF SWATHINGS IN NORFOLK, TO ROBERT THE BURGUNDIAN, FROM HUGH DE GOURNAI IV. DATED AT LA FERTE. No. 1. Vitis Calthorpiana, Harl. MSS. 970. Brit. Mus. Hugo Senior de Gorneio omnibus hominibus Francis et Anghs atque universis fidelibus salu tem. Notum esse volo tam presentibus quam futuris quod donavi Roberto Burgundensi ma nerium de Swathings cum omnibus pertinentibus suis in ecclesiis, in boscis, in planis, in aquis, et in cunctis aliis rebus in feodo et hereditaria, ipsi et heredibus suis, tenendum de me et here- dibus meis libere et quiete ab omnibus servitiis et exactionibus, statuto redditu 20.?. sterling pro omnibus omnino servitiis et exactionibus. Hoc autem dedi illi pro homagio et servitio suo. Et ipse mihi pro recognitione donavit equum. Testibus Geraldo Calebut, Willelmo de Sancto Carseneto, &c. Haec donatio facta erat apud Feritatem coram hominibus meis. No. 2. Confirmation of the above by Hugh de Gour nay Junior * or V. to Hugh, the son of Ro bert the Burgundian. Dated at the house of Robert Burnel, at Neufchatel de Dreincourt. Ibidem. Hugo de Gorney filius Hugonis de Gorney omnibus hominibus suis, Gallicis et Anglicis, * Junior does not necessarily imply, in the life-time of his father, but the second of the name, coming one after the other. Saint Louis, Louis the IXth., was frequently called Louis Junior, or Le Jeune, as suc ceeding Louis VIHth. See M. Deville's Account of St. George de Boucherville, p. 73. salutem. Notum facio presentibus et futuris quod ego reddidi et concessi et dedi et hac carta confirmavi Hugoni Burgundensi filio Ro berti Burgundensis manerium de Swathings cum omnibus pertinentibus suis sicut pater suus de me tenuit, scilicet in ecclesiis, in terris, in boscis, in planis, in aquis, et molendino et in pasturis et omnibus aliis rebus que pertinent ad manerium in feodo et hereditario sibi et here- ribus suis tenendum de me et heredibus meis libere et quiete reddendo inde annuatim statuto redditu de 20 solidis sterling pagandum ad fes- tum Sancti Ylderverti pro omnibus servitiis et exactionibus. Testibus Alveredo de Sancto Martino, Willelmo de Hoecourt, Lodovico de Gournai, Thoma de Gorney, Roberto de Mor timer ; et facta erat charta haec in domo Radul phi Burnell apud Novum-castellum de Drien- cour. No. 3. Confirmation of the above by King Henry II. Henricus Dei gratia Rex Anglorum, et Do- minus Normannorum et Aquitaniae et Ande- gaviae, archiepiscopis, episcopis, comitibus, baronibus, vicecomitibus et omnibus ballivis et fidelibus suis salutem. Sciatis me ad peti- tionem Roberti Burgundensis concessisse et pre senti charta mea confirmasse Hugoni filio ipsius Roberti donationem quam ipse Robertus pater suus ei fecit consilio et assensu meo de terra sua de Swathings quam idem Robertus ei dedit, &c. ut supra. Datum apud Claret, &c. That these Burgundians were among the number of the vassals of the Gournays in APP. XXII.] ABBEY OF ST. SAUVEUR. 123 Normandy is proved by the foundation charters of the abbey of Beaubec, and priory of Clair- ruissel. William le Bourguignon is mentioned in that of the former, (App. XVIII. p. 100,) as holding lands near Massy, and in that of Clair- ruissel by Hugh de Gournay and Melisandra his wife, amongst the gifts added to the found ation, " Ex donatione hominum nostrorum," is, "Ex dono Aelelmi Burgundensis et Haewise uxoris sue pro filia sua Erembure, totam terram quam habebat in Mesnillo- Aelelmi, &c." (App. XX. p. 112.) Robert le Bourguignon, to whom Hugh de Gournay IV. gave the manor of Swathings orHardingham in Norfolk, founded a hospital at Neufchatel, in Normandy.* He was buried in the chapel of this hospice, which was destroyed in the French Revolution, but the head of his effigy was found amongst the ruins, and is preserved in the museum at Neuf chatel. The documents above cited give us four of this family apparently in succession : — William le Bourguignon held lands near Massy about 1 147. Aelelmus, or Aleaume le Bourguignon gave all his land at Mesnil- Aleaume to Clairruissel before 1164. Robert le Bourguignon, to whom Hugh de Gournay IV. gave manor of Swathings, founded hospital at Neufchatel, temp. Hen. II. Hugh le Bourguignon, son of Robert, to whom Hugh de Gournay V. gave manor of Swathings, temp. Hen. II. HEAD OF ROBERT LE BOURGUIGNON. APPENDIX XXII. CHARTER OF HUGH DE GOURNAY IV. CONFIRMING THE GIFT OF PAIN OF WELLEBOF TO THE ABBEY OF ST. SAUVEUR. FROM THE CHARTULARY OF ST. SAUVEUR, IN POSSESSION OF M. DE GERVILLE OF VALOGNES. Sciant omnes tam presentes quam futuri quod Ego Hugo de Gornaco concedo et con firmo omnem terram quam dedit Paganus de Wellebof in Novavilla super Depam abbatie Sancti Salvatoris in Constantino in quo effectus est monachus, sicut concessit Girardus pater meus cum quo porrexit in Jerusalem. Concedo * Duplessis, Haute Normandie, vol. I. p. 148. 124 HUGH DE GOURNAY IV. [PART 1. etiam quidquid pertinet ad ipsam terram scili cet partem ecclesie, molendini, nemoris et prati pro anima patris mei et matris mee et anima mea Beatricisque uxoris mee et Hugonis filii mei et omnium antecessorum meorum salva rectitudine hominum meorum. His testibus ex parte mea : Willelmo, * Girardo de Mal- chenci,Roberto de Martineio,Gaufrido de Sancto Laurentio. Ex parte Abbatis, Osmundo de Briquebosc, Radulpho Extricardo, Willelmo Nigro, Rogero. APPENDIX XXIII. ON THE FAMILIES OF VERMANDOIS AND COUCY. No. 1. The ancient Counts of Vermandois were a branch of the Carlovingian race. Bernard King of Italy, grandson of Charlemagne, who lost his kingdom and his life in his rebellion against his uncle Lewis le Debonnaire, had a son Pepin Lord of Peronne, whose son Herbert was first Count of Vermandois ; from him descended Herbert fourth Count of Vermandois, who had a son an idiot, and a daughter Adele, who inherited his possessions and was married to Hughes of France, third son of Henry I. King of France, and Anne of Russia his Queen. One of the daughters of this marriage was Beatrix wife of Hugh de Gournay ; the son was Raoul Count of Vermandois, who married first Alianor sister of Thibauld fourth Count of Champagne, whom he repudiated at the instance of Lewis le Jeune, and hence the war between that king and the Count of Cham- * Perhaps this witness Willelmus, without any addition, may be some near relation of Hugh the donor. Probably William, father of Matthew de Gournay. See Part II. of this Record. pagne. Raoul married secondly Petronilla de Guienne, sister of the celebrated Alianor, suc cessively wife of Lewis le Jeune and King Henry II. of England. He was one of the regents of France when his cousin and brother- in-law Lewis went to the Holy Land in 1147. The son of this Raoul died without children, and his daughters divided the inheritance. The Carlovingian line of this royal house of Ver mandois are said to have borne for arms, f .0 [pi w vwvi - I J r 7 \ / \ / \ v j f ) \ s V* y V s N* / Chequy or and azure; the Capetian race, Chequy or and azure, with a chief of France. + t Pere Anselme's Hist. Geneal. de France, vol. i. pp. 48 and 531 ; Moreri's Diet. Supplement, art. Ver mandois ; Sismondi, Hist, des Francois, vol. v. pp. 262 and 324 ; L'Art de Verifier les Dates. APP. XXIII.J FAMILIES OF VERMANDOIS AND COUCY. 125 PEDIGREE OF VERMANDOIS. Charlemagne, Emperor of the West, 800. I Lewis the Debonnaire, Emperor of the West, Ancestor of the Kings of France. Pepin King of Italy, died in the lifetime^. of his father at Milan, 810. | I" I I Adelaide.Atale. Gundrade. T" 1 Bertraide.Theodrade. Bernard King of Italy, took arms against his uncle Lewis,=7::N. his eyes were put out and he died three days after, 17 April, 818. N. Pepin, Lord of Peronne and St. Quintin, young at his father's death.=pN. N. I 1 ' Bernard, Herbert, 1st of the name Lord of Peronne and St. Quintin, ob. s. p. killed by the followers of Baldwin Lechauvelt, of Flanders, in 902. =N. N. Pepin, 1st Count of Vermandois. =N. N. N. N. wife of Ud- don, brother of Herman Duke of Swabia. Herbert 2d, Lord of Peronne and St.-pHilebrande, Quintin, Count of Vermandois ; im prisoned Charles the Simple, King of France, at Peronne ; died in 943. Herbert de Vermandois, Count of Trois et de Meaux, ob. 993, mar. Ogive of Eng land, widow of Charles the Simple, and left issue. Robert de Vermandois, mar. Adelaide, dau. of Gilbert Duke of Bourgoine ; left issue. Eudes de Vermandois, Count of Viennois ; ob. 944, s. p. Hughes, Archbishop of Reimes. dau. of Ro bert Duke of France. Pepin, 2d=pN. N. Count of Senlisand Valois. Alix, wife of Arnould Count of Flanders. Leusgarde, 2d wife of Richard I. Duke of Normandy, 2d Count of Tours, Blois, and Chartres. i Beatrix, mar. Robert King of France. Albert lst,: Count of Verman dois, died very old in 988. ^Gerberge de Loraine, dau. of Gil bert Duke of Loraine. Adele, Countess of Valois, mar. Gautier 2nd Count of Vexin and Amiens. Gisle.^=Count Arnoul. St. Thibault. — i : 1 Herbert 3rd, Count^Ermengarde. Eudes, ob. Luidulf, Bishop Guy Count of of Vermandois. j a. p. of Noyon. Soissons. Othon Count of Vermandois after his brother, living^Pavie. in 1043. | Albert 2d, Count of Ver-=Emma. mandois, ob. s. p. r- Pierre. 1 w. Gertrude.=Herbert 4th, Count: of Vermandois. -2 w. Adele Countess of Cressy and Valois, dau. of Raoul 2d Count. Eudes, called Pied de Loup, Lord of Ham ; left issue. Simon the Insense, " Im becile," disinherited; his posterity took the name of St. Simon. Adele Countess of Ver-=f=Hugues de France, called the Great ; founded the second mandois ; she married, 2nd, Renauct Count of Clermont en Beauvosis. race of the Counts of Vermandois ; 3d son of Henry I. King of France by his Qneen Anne of Russia ; died of wounds at Tarsus in Asia Minor 1102. Simon Bishop of Noyon, died returning from Palestine, 1148. 1 w. Alienor,=Raoul I. Count=p2 w. Petronilla sister of Thi bault, Count ofChampagne (repudiated). of Vermandois, surnamed the Valiant, Count of Amiens and Cressy, Lord of Peronne, and Seneschal of France. Hughes, a monk, founded the order de la Trinity de laRedemptiondes Captifs, and was canonizedin 1 677. Raoul, called Le Jeune et le Lepreux, ob.H63,s.p. de Guienne, sister of Alia nor Queen first ofFrance after wards of Eng land, dau. of William Duke of Guienne. 1 1 I I I Henry Lord Mahaut, mar. to Raoul Seigneur of de Baugency. Chaumont Beatrix, married toHugues son and Vexin, of Gerard Seigneur de Gour- left issue, nay ; she was probably widow who took of GeoffrydelaFert6-Gaucher. the name of Agnes, mar. Boniface, a mar- Chaumont, quis in Italy. ob. 1130. Elizabeth, married 1st Robert Count of Meullent; 2nd Wil liam Earl Warren and Surrey. Elizabeth Countess of Valois, wife of Philip d' Alsace, Count of Flanders, died in 1182. Eleanor, Countess of St.Quintin et Dame de Valois, mar. 1 st, Geofroi de Haynault, Count of Osnavant ; 2nd, William fourth, Count of Ne- vers ; 3d, Matthew d' Alsace, Count ofBologne; 4th, Matthew Count of Beaumont sur Oise. N. N. mar. En- guerron de Cou cy ; this mar riage is not men tioned in the his tories of the house of Coucy, 126 HUGH DE GOURNAY IV. [PART I. No. 2. On the Lords of Coucy and Maria. The Lords of Coucy were amongst the most powerful of the French nobles in Picardy. They were frequently called counts of Amiens. Their principal fiefs were at Coucy, Maria, and La Fere ; also at Boves, which latter devolved upon the descendants of Robert, brother of Milesende, wife of Hugh de Gournay, one of whose sons, Hugh de Boves, was high in favour with King John of England ; and in 1214 was custos of some of the lands of Hugh de Gour nay VI. his near relation, who might then pro bably be in his minority ; but Hugh de Boves was drowned at sea soon after. The House of Coucy was nearly allied to the royal families of France and England ; and, although affecting to despise sovereign estate, according to the motto given in the text, ne vertheless assumed what nearly approached it ; the charters of the Lords of Coucy sometimes running in the form, " par la grace de Dieu Seigneur de Coucy,'' &c. ; and they were sur rounded by officers of state like independent princes. The cri de guerre of these haughty barons varied. Du Cange mentions three : Notre Dame au Seigneur de Coucy ; Coucy a la Merveille ; Place a la Banniere. The first race of the Lords of Coucy be came extinct on the death of Enguerrand or Ingelram IV. in 1311, when his sister Alix carried this vast inheritance into the family of the Counts of Guisnes ; from whom descended the second race of the Lords of Coucy, who ended in an heiress, Mary de Coucy, who mar ried, in 1383, Henry Duke de Bar. The other sister of Enguerrand IV. was Mary Queen of Scotland, wife of Alexander III. ; but her descendants failed on the death of Margaret, called the Maiden of Norway, in 1290. mm^Hj i 5-1 m The following Pedigree of the First Race of the LORDS OF COUCY is principally taken from « Toussaint Duplessis' Histoire de la Ville et des Seigneurs de Coucy." Alberic I. Lord of Coucy 1059, and of Boves. Alberic II. Dreux de Boves, 1069. j_ Enguerrand, Sibylla, 2d dau. of Roger Count of=Enguerrand I.=pAda, dau. of Letard bishop of Chateau-Portien, and widow of Lord of Coucy, I de Roucy, heiress of Laon. Godfrey Count of Namur. diedlll6. | Maria. Anseau, an ecclesiastic but married.=p T 1 Mathilde. Robert, died about 1106, mar. Adelaide, dau. of 1 Robert I . Lord of Peronne . 3 w. Melisende, dau.T=Thomas de Maria Lord of Coucy at first Crusade, 1096,=pl w. Yda, dau. of Baldwin of Guy de Crecy. | died 1130, mar. 2 w. Dame de Montaigu. | Count of Hainault. Robert. 1 Robert de Cais. Beatrix, dau. of^Robert Lord of Hugh Count of St. Paul. Boves, died at Acre 1191. Melisende, mar. Enguerrand II. Lord of=FAgnes de Beaugency, niece Hugh de Gour- Coucy and Maria, took of Raoul Count of Ver- nay IV. the Cross 1146. mandois. Yda, or Basilia, mar. 1 h. Alaid de Chimai ; 2 h. Bernard d' Orbais. 1 Beatrix, mar. Evrard Lord of Breteuil. Enguerrand, Lord of Boves, 1219. T r Robert II. Lord of Boves, 1239. Robert. Hugh de Boves in whose cus- 1 tody the lands of Hugh de Robert. Gournay VI. his cousin, were | placed by King John, in 1214; Mabille. he was drowned at sea.^ . Thomas. Flandrine. 1. w. Agnes,: dau. of Bald win Count of Hainault,died 1173. r-r"i Margaret. Thomas. Helin. John de Boves, a follower of King John. Ada, Dame de Boves, mar. in 1249 Hugh de Ru- migny. Yolaude, mar. Ro bert Count de Dreux. Isabeau, mar. 1 h. Raoul Count de Roucy ; 2 h. Hen ry Count de Grandpre. Ada, mar. Thierry Seigneur de Beures. r Raoul 1.^2 w. Alix, sister of Robert Count de Dreux, a princess of the royal house of France, living 1217. "1 Enguerrand, =p. . died before 1174. 1 w. Eus- =pEnguerrand III.=2 w. Mahaud, tache, heiress of the Counts of Roucy. surnamed the Great, diedl242; mar. 3 w. Marie, dau. of John Seigneur de Montmirel, liv ing 1271. dau. of Henry Duke of Sax ony, sister of the Emperor Otho IV. and granddaughter of Hen. II. of England ; she died 1210. 1 1 Robert, Raoul. Seigneur de Pi- Thomas, Seigneurde Ver- Agnes. Lords of Pi- Lords of Vervins. Raoul. Marguerite, mar. Jou- bert, Seig neur de La Ferte' Beli- ard. T Raoul II. Lord-pPhilippotte, Margaret, — Enguerrand IV.: of Coucy, killed at the battle of Massoural250.succeededbyhisbrother En guerrand IV. 3d dau. of Simon de Dampmar- tin, Count of Ponthieu,and widow of Issoudun Count of Eu. dau. of Otho III. Count of Guelders. Lord of Coucy, died 1311 ; upon his death the great fiefs of the house of Coucy devolved to the descendants of his sister Alix, Countess de Guisnes. -Jeanne, dau. of Robert de Be- thune Count ofFlan- ders. Jean,s. p. ~r Alexan-^Mary. — John deBri- der II King of Scot land; m. 1239. enne, or D'Acre,Grand But ler of France, son of John de Brienne,King of Je rusalem. Alix, the eventual heiress of the first race of the Lords of Coucy, mar. Ar nould III. Count de Guisnes, from whom sprung the second race of the Lords of Coucy, who ended in Mary, heiress of these great fiefs, who mar ried, in 1383, Henry Due de Bar, son of Robert Ducde Bar, and of Mary, sis ter of King Charles V. Mary de Coucy, Duchesse de Bar, sold the honor of Coucy to the Duke of Orleans in 1400. Enguerrand, died young. Yolande de Dreux. — Margaret, dau. of Henry III. King of England.-,- Alexander III. King of Scotland, died 1285. i 1 r "^ — ' Alexander, died young. David, died young. Margaret.^Eric, King of Norway. Margaret, called the Maiden of Norway, died young, 1290. 128 HUGH DE GOURNAY V. SON OF HUGH AND MELISANDRA. E was called by the soubriquet of the cuckoo* for what reason does not appear. He is frequently named in deeds Hugh de Gournay Junior. Perhaps this arose from his having had an elder brother of the same name. He first occurs as consenting to the foundation of the priory at Clair-Ruissel by his father and mother .b In 19 Henry II. (1174), Bar- tholemew de Glanville gave account of lands given in Caistre to Hugh de Gurnay Junior.c It appears by a charter given by M. De La Mairie, Histoire de Gournay, vol. I p. 404, that in the year 1181 this Hugh de Gournay V. succeeded to the possession of his lands, on which occasion he confirmed to the chapter of St. Hildevert all the revenues which his father and his ancestors had bestowed upon them ; and granted to the same church and canons there serving God, three measures and two minas of wheat from his mills at Gournay, besides other gifts. (Ap pendix XXIV.) The 30th Henry II. (1 185,) he paid £100 for livery of his lands in England.d During the same reign, he granted to Hugh the Burgundian, son of Robert, the manor of Swathings in Hardingham in Norfolk ; the same afterwards vested in the younger branch of the Gournays, eventually seated at Harpley and West Barsham ; e the deed is dated at the house of Ralph Burnell at Neufchatel de Driencourt, and witnessed among others by Lewis de Gournay and Thomas his son. (Ap pendix XXI. No. 2). d Capefigue, Histoire de Philippe Auguste, vol. ii. p. 66. b Descript. de la Haute Normandie, vol. i. p. 156. c Rot. Pip. 19 Hen. II. (Brit. Mus. Add. MSS. 8840.) d Dugdale's Bar. vol. i. p. 430.— Rot. Pip. 31 Hen. II. Norfolk and Suffolk. e Blomefield in Hardingham ; Harl. MSS. Brit. Mus. 970 ; Vit. Calthorpiana. A.D. 1190.] SIEGE OF ACRE. 129 HUGH DE GOURNAY V. FROM HIS SEAL. This Hugh de Gournay was one of the barons who in 1190 attended Richard Cceur de Lion, upon the fleet equipped at Marseilles for the famous siege of Acre or Ptolemais, which was taken after having been invested for two years by Richard and Philip Augustus. a Saladin capitu lated upon the following terms, viz. that the city of Acre was to be given up, also 1 200 Christian prisoners, and The True Cross. Richard and Philip received 100 of the richest Saracens as hostages, whom they con fined in a tower. Drogues de Merlow, with 100 knights, took possession of the town on the part of the King of France., and Hugh de Gournay with 100 esquires on that of the King of England.1" Possibly the fact of the True Cross being delivered to the Christians at the siege of Acre, where Hugh de Gournay was present, and his having brought a portion of it, and placed it in the Church of St. Hildevert, a Hist. MS. de Gournay ; Dug. Bar. ut supra. b Benet of Peterborough, Life of Henry II. ; Hist, des Gaules, vol. xvii. p. 524; Roger de Hoveden. 130 HUGH DE GOURNAY V. [PART I. may have originated the bearing of the cross engrailed gules,3 so long used by the branch of the Gournays who were established in Norfolk, at Harpley, &c. and which they certainly had adopted as early as the end of the next century. Hugh de Gournay passed by Rome, whither he was sent by Richard on his way into Normandy,b and obtained indulgences for those who, on the day of the Exaltation of the Holy Cross, came to worship the relic brought by him, and placed in the Church of St. Hildevert, This was the origin of the fair at Gournay, which was established on his return, and much fre quented. He also founded, in the year 1200, the altar of the Holy Cross in the Church of St. Hildevert at Gournay, which he endowed with a rent of 10 livres of Anjou for a priest to celebrate mass there daily. This altar of the Holy Cross was in great veneration, and the treasurer of the church was obliged to keep a lamp burning before it every day at matins. This Hugh de Gournay the Fifth was in high favour with the great Cceur de Lion, and was entrusted by him with the management of his most important affairs. After the siege of Acre, he was sent by him into Eng land to act as mediator, for the purpose of appeasing the sedition which had been excited by the imprudence of the Bishop of Ely, the Chancellor ; in this he was successful, as appears in the Annals of the Prsemonstra- tensian Order, by the abbot of Eterval, printed at Nancy in 1734. (See Appendix XXVIII.) In 1193, Hugh de Gournay is mentioned in a treaty between Philip Au gustus andRichard Cceur deLion,c wherein it was agreed that, as he heldlands under both kings, he should continue to do so without disturbance from either party, so long as he was not desirous of making any change. The wording of this document, however, is not very clear. (Appendix XXV.) »^*_*_A_^ r a The arms of the town of Gisors were, Gules, a cross engrailed or ; from a miraculous apparition in the sky of a cross to the crusaders, whilst at Gisors, before they set out on this crusade. M. de la Mairie, History of Gournay. Ibid. c Rymer's Foedera, vol. i. p. 81. A.D. 1194.] WAR IN NORMANDY. 131 Richard in a deed without date granted him a charter of immunities from various dues arising from the feudal tenure of his estates. (Appen dix XXVI.) In 1194, war continuing between the rival kings of France and England, the Earl of Mortain, afterwards King John, and the Earl of Leicester, issued from Rouen at night and ravaged the lands of Hugh de Gournay, where they were encountered by the French, and the Earl of Leicester taken prisoner.* A truce was made the same year, and amongst those stated to have been better inclined to the French than the English was Hugh de Gournay.b Peace was at length concluded in 1 196, and among the articles agreed upon between Philip and Richard was one that Hugh de Gournay during his life should pay homage to the king of France, if he did not wish to return to the service of Richard ; and after his death, all his feoff in Normandy should return to Richard king of England, and his heirs. c (Appendix XXVII.) Richard de Vernon making an exchange with the King of France of the Castle of Vernon for 800 parisian livres of rent, was to have all the land which Hugh de Gournay held in Normandy and England, after Hugh's death, and if the land were not of equal revenue, the king was to be obliged to make him an equivalent, &c. Also, in article 9 of the same treaty, there remained to the King of England the counties of Eu, Aumale, Arques, and Dreincourt ; and also all the lands of the knights who held under Hugh de Gournay, and came into the service of the king of England, should be restored to them, so that they should pay homage and service to the said Hugh de Gournay, preserving the fealty which they owed to Richard King of England.4 In 1197 he was one of those bound to the performance of a treaty between Richard and Baldwin Earl of Flanders.6 In a compotus of 10 Richard I. (1 198) rendered by Gervase de Aldermanbury, of the chamber- lainship of London, occurs " Et de C. s. qui capti fuerunt ab hominibus Hugonis de Gurnai qui tunc fuit inimicus Regis." f a Dumoulin, Hist, de Normandie, p. 471. b Ibid. p. 473. c Rymer, vol. i. p. 91. d Ibid. (Appendix XXVII.) e Ibid. p. 94. f Madox*s Hist, of the Exchequer, vol. i. p. 777. 132 HUGH DE GOURNAY V. [PART I. In 1198 Hugh de Gournay founded the abbey of Bellosane, about five miles from Gournay; he endowed it with the churches of Elbeuf, Bref- montier, Le Thil and others, and with the tithe of those churches, which he had withdrawn principally from the Abbey of Bee, and which had been given to that house by his great-grandfather.8 The original charter is preserved in the Gallia Christiana ;b it is dated in 1198, and witnessed by Walter Archbishop of Rouen, who afterwards confirmed it, and other donations, in the year 1200.c His obit day was commemorated in this abbey the 8th calends November.4 (Appendix XXVIII. No. 1 .) In 1200 Hugh de Gournay founded the priory of St. Aubin, half a league from Gournay, for thirteen nuns of the Cistercian Order, and one chaplain, without the power of exceeding that number unless by his express consent. He gave them the tithe of the place, and an estate opposite to the door of the church ; also the feoff of Lodencourt situated at Ferrieres, with the tithe which he had withdrawn from the monks of Bee, given to them by his great-grandfather Hugh III.6 (Appendix XXIX.) Hugh de Gournay occurs as a witness to a charter of Richard the First for the chapel of Fumechon in Normandy, dated Rouen, 20 March, 1190, Testibus Hamelino Comite de Warenna, Hugone de Gurnai, &c.f Also as a witness to a charter of Richard the First to the Abbey of Perseigne, at Lions in Normandy, 14 May, 1198/ Also to a charter of Richard the First to the Abbey of Jumieges, delivered at Chateau Gaillard, 28 August, 1198/ From all this it is to be inferred that he was a favourite and frequent companion of Richard. In the first year of the reign of King John, Hugh de Gournay occurs as a witness to a deed of confirmation to the Bishop of Lisieux.g He also witnessed a grant by the same king to Hubert Archbishop of Canter bury to have three coiners (monetarii) at . Canterbury. He was also witness to King John's charter to the monastery of St. Fridiswide a Hist, de Gournay, MS. Gallia Christiana, vol. xi. p. 334. b Gallia Christiana, vol. xi. p. 29.1ns. c Ibid. p. 31. Ins. d Neustria Pia, p. 891. e Gallia Christiana, vol. xi. p. 57. Hist. MS. de Gournay. f At the Archives at Rouen. s Rymer, vol. x. p. 233. A.D. 1201.] TRANSLATION OF ST. HILDEVERT's RELICS. 133 at Oxford (now Christ Church), dated Caen, 29th September, first year of his reign\ Also to another charter of John's in favour of Henry Fitz- Gilbert, 23d September same year, dated at Caen.b And to a charter of John's in favour of the Church of Christ at Canterbury, 3rd of his reign, 21st October, at LTsle Andelys.<= About the first of John he bestowed upon the canons of the blessed Virgin at Rouen a rental of forty solidi of Anjou, to be received annually at the feast of St. Remigius from his government (prsepositura) of Gournay, for the anniversary of his father and mother and himself, a (Appendix XXX.) On his return from the Holy Land Hugh de Gournay had brought many relics, which he bestowed on the church of St. Hildevert ; but wishing still further to signalize his donations and his magnificence, he made a present to the chapter of a silver chest, into which were to be transferred the relics of St. Hildevert, which had been previously contained in a wooden one ; and as he desired the ceremony to be conducted in the most solemn and dignified manner, and Thibauld, archbishop of Rouen, was unable to assist at it, Hugh de Gournay besought Hubert, archbishop of Canterbury, to do him the honour of coming to Gournay for the pur pose. Solicited also by King John, this prelate came into Normandy, the 12th of the calends of April, 1201, and presided at this ceremony, accompanied by several bishops and abbots, and granted indulgences to all those who gave alms to finish this church, which was not, at that period, completely built. We insert the original charter of the archbishop. H. permissione divina Cantuariensis Archiepiscopus, totius Anglise primas, salutem in Domino. Cum necesse habeamus qui in hoc sseculo versamur et mole premimur peccatorum, sanctorum meritis adjuvari, sapienter cogimus, si eos in terris, venerando interventum eorum in ccelis, studeamus propicere. Sane cum S. Hildevertus, qui apud Gor- nacum requiescit, ibidem esset de una capsa. in aliam honestius et dignius sibi preparatam transferendus, quia Dom. Rothomagensis archiepiscopus non potuit solemnitati illi interesse et translationem illam per seipsum a Dug. Mon. vol. ii. p. 148. b Madox's Hist, of the Exchequer, vol. i. p. 57. c Madox, p. 766. d Rymer, vol. x. p. 242. 134 HUGH DE GOURNAY V. [PART I. explere, rogatu ipsius qui suas in omnibus nobis in hac parte vices com- misit, et rogatu illustris Regis Anglise Joannis, necnon nobilis viri Hugonis de Gornaco domini fundi ubi memoratus sanctus requiescit, illuc accessimur et veneranda ejusdem sancti ossa, assistentibus nobis episcopis quibusdam et viris religiosis, solemniter et debito more, feria quinta ante Dominicam in quadragesima qua cantatur " Laetare Jerusalem," transtu- limus, &c. Actum anno Dominicse Incarnationis M.CC.I. xii cal. Aprilis. Hugh de Gournay gave also to the chapter of St. Hildevert the church of Greenhood, probably Cranworth in Norfolk, to be applied to the constitut ing one prebend in that church, as appears by his deed.a This deed was witnessed by Lewis de Gournay. (Appendix XXXI.) He also gave the churches of Castre (Caistor) and Cantley, both in Norfolk, to the church of St. Hildevert. This donation consisted of five churches at Caistor, and one at Cantley : the proceeds to provide bread for the canons of Gournay who rose early for the celebration of matins. This gift was confirmed by John Grey, bishop of Norwich. (Appendix XXXII.) Hugh de Gournay endowed the chapel of St. Julian, in the church of St. Hildevert, with three solidi of Paris, of rent to be taken from the crier of wines, and three deniers from the mill of Mont Louvet. He founded a lamp to be perpetu ally burning in the same chapel.b The silver shrine, which he had given for the depository of the relics of the saint, perished in the spo liations of the French revolution. The relics themselves were concealed and preserved, and are now restored to their former place of rest. In the treaty between John and Philip Augustus in 1200, upon occasion of the marriage of Louis, the son of Philip, with Blanch of Castille, niece of John, it was agreed that, should John die without heirs, the homage of some barons, amongst others, that of Hugh de Gournay, for all that he possessed on the Norman side of the Enghsh sea, should belong to the king of France ; and Hugh de Gournay was one of those sworn sureties for the execution of the treaty.0 a Harl. MS. 970. Brit. Mus. Vitis Calthorpiana. b M. de la Marie, vol. i. p. 422. c Rymer, vol. i. p. 118. A.D. 1201.] CHARTER TO THE HOSPITAL OF LISIEUX. 135 Hugh de Gournay, by a charter dated at Orbec, in the month of November, the year of the Incarnate Word 1201, gives to God, to the blessed Virgin, to St. Thomas, and to the sick poor of the hospital of Lisieux, a rent of a thousand eels, payable every year at the feast of St. Andrew, and to be taken from his castle and lordship of Ecouche\ To this charter is affixed his seal, with the inscription " Sigillum Hugonis de Gor naio," and it is attested by the Count William Mareschal, William of Kaeu, Stephen of Louvigny, Henry Biset, Richard Malvoisin, and others/ (Appendix XXIX. No. 3). In 1202 the war between John and Philip Augustus broke out afresh, in which the latter possessed himself of Mortemer, La Fert£, the Castle of Lions, and almost all the country of Brai. John came in force against him,b and obliged him to retreat ; he then attacked Gournay, where the banks of the moat breaking, carried down a great part of the wall, which a Lechaude D'Anisy's Extraits des Chartes, &c. dans les Archives du Calvados, vol. ii. p. 28. being vol. viii. of the Norman. Ant. Society's Transactions. In the Atlas of the same book is an engraving of the seal. b King John was at Gournay the 20th and 21st of March of this year. See King John's Itinerary, Archaeologia, vol. xxii. p. 133, 134. 136 HUGH DE GOURNAY V. [PART I. so much alarmed the inhabitants and the garrison that they abandoned the place, of which Philip immediately took possession/ We quote the poetical description of this occurrence given by William Brito in his Philippiad. Non procul hinc vicum popolosa gente superbum, Divitiis plenum varus, famaque celebrem, Rure situm piano, munitum triplice muro, Deliciosa nimis, speciosaque vallis habebat, Nomine Gornacum ; situ inexpugnabilis ipso, Etsi nullus ei defensor ab intus adesset ; Cui multisque aliis praeerat Gornacius Hugo. Fossae cujus erant amplse minus atque profundas, Quas sic Epta suo repleret flumine, posset Nullus ut ad muros per eas accessus habere, Arte tamen sibi Rex tah passum dedit ipsum. Haud procul a muris stagnum pergrande tumebat, Cujus aquam, pelagi stagnantis more, refusam Urget stare lacu sinuoso terreus agger, Quadris compactus saxis et cespite multo. Hunc Rex obrumpi medium facit, efHuit inde Diluvium immensum, subitaque voragine, tota Vallis abit maris in speciem, ruit impete vasto Eluvies damnosa satis, damnosa colonis. # # * # # Municipes fugiunt ne submergantur, et omnis Se populus villa viduat, vacuumque relinquit. rffc Jf* * ft ft Armis villa potens, muris munita virisque, Arte capi nulla, metuens, aut viribus ullis, Diluvio capitur inopino * * ft ft ft ft ft Rex ubi Gornacum sic in sua jura redegit, Indigenas omnes revocans ad propria, pacem Indicit populis, libertatemque priorem ; Deinde re-sedificat muros * * The fourth of John the king commanded R. de Vipont without delay to deliver up to Hugh de Gournay all the French prisoners taken in this war a Gulielmus Armoricus de gestis Philippi Augusti. — Hist, de Gaules, vol. XVII. p. 76. A.D. 1203.] SIEGE OF CHATEAU GAILLARD. 137 which were in his custody, except those which Martin Algeis had taken ; the deed was dated at Rouen 1 6 July/ The greater part of the Normans, seeing the success that attended the arms of Philip, and the baseness of John's spirit, went over to the French. The first was Peter de Meulan, son of the Count of Meulan, in 1203. "Hugh de Gournay," says Speed, "one of the Captains of Chateau Gail- lard, (which being built on a very high rock over the Seine, King Richard had made impregnable,) by his undaunted prowess and great slaughter made upon Philip's army, lying six months in siege about him, was far from being suspected, but at last did not escape the blemish both of ingratitude and infidelity, in that at length he not only yielded up the castle to his enemies, but also secretly by night brought them into the castle of Mont fort sur Risle, which he betrayed to them ; not weighing his faith to his liege lord, who had bestowed upon him that castle, with all the honors and domains belonging to it. Otherwise for his first surrender the famine was so great that there was sufficient reason for it."b Roger de Lacy Earl of Chester was the commander of Chateau Gail- lard : Hugh de Gournay therefore could only have been one of the Norman barons who formed the leaders of the garrison.0 The troops of John soon after recovered the castle of Montfort, which giving Philip an idea that Hugh de Gournay had acted treacherously towards him, he lost his favour, and all his territory in Normandy was forfeited/ His vacillating conduct, the result of his possessing considerable fiefs under both kings, and moreover partly arising from John's doubtful title to the crown of England, had also lost him the countenance of that monarch, » Pat. 4 Joh. m. 11. b Speed's Hist, of Great Britain, chap. 8, book 9. Polydore Virgil, lib. 15. Matthew Paris, 209. c Hist, du Chateau Gaillard par Achille Deville, Rouen 1829, p. 55. Nevertheless I find in M. Dulaure, " Histoire physique, civile, et morale, des Environs de Paris," torn. 3 : "En 1200 Hugues seigneur de Gournay fit don a l'abbaye du Bee d'un chateau situsi sur un rocher escarpe. Ce chateau avoit ete bati par le roi d'Angleterre Richard ler. Hugues le possedait en vertud'une donation faite par Jean Sans-terre. C'etoit le fameux chateau Gaillard." M. Dulaure does hot give his authority for this assertion. The facts seem of doubtful probability. d Dumoulin, Hist, de Norm. p. 518. Dom. Bouquet's Historiens des Gaules, vol. xviii. p. 342. Anonymi eontinuatio Append. Rob" de Monte : " Anno Mccm. Hugo de Gornaio aperte de- T 138 HUGH DE GOURNAY V. [PART I. who confiscated all his estates in England, and gave those in Norfolk and Suf folk to John le Mareschal/ nephew to the Earls of Pembroke and Hereford,b who we find in the 6th of John, 1205, owed three palfreys for the service and presentation in the lands in Norfolk and Suffolk, late Hugh de Gournay's,0 who in the deed of forfeiture is styled Hugh Gournay the Traitor/ Thus rejected by both monarchs, Hugh de Gournay fled to Cambrai. An anecdote is told of him in the Histoire des Dues de Normandie et des Rois d'Angleterre, published from the original MSS. in the Bibliotheque du Roi by Michel, p. 92. "Li rois de France, en eel este que li croisi£ s'en alerent, ki concuisent Constantenoble, entra en Normandie et i prist pluisours castiaus ; il prist Goslain-Fontainne et la Ferte-em-Bray, qui estoient castel Huon de Gornay, qui mainte trahison fist en cete guerre : par coi, il fut chacies de la tierre, l'un roi, et 1' autre ; si s'en fui a Cambray, une cite" qui est de l'empire d'Allemaigne. En eel tans estoit evesques de cele cite Jehans, ki fut fils Robiert l'avoe" e de Biethune et freres l'avoe Guillaume, qui s'en estoit ales en la voie Dieu o les autres Croisi6s. Li evesques ot o lui .i. bourgois qui moult dist .i. bon mot. Un jor chevau- coit Hues de Gornay en deduit defors la ville, as cans o l'evesques et o le bourgois, si regarda la cite" et si dist : ' Ciertes, moult a biele cite" en fecit a rege Anglorum Joanne, quod prius occulte fecisse putabatur ; et tradidit regi Francorum castrum Montisfortis, quod tamen rex Joannes non multo post debellavit et cepit. Eodem anno, Petrus de Mellento filius Roberti Comitis Mellentini transivit ad regem Francorum, et tradidit ei castrum Bellimontis, nee multo post mortuus est ; et Hugo de Gornaio etiam a rege Francorum, ut manifestos proditor, amissa tota terra sua, expulsus esse dicitur." a John le Mareschal, who obtained these forfeited estates, had married Alice daughter and coheiress of Hubert baron de Rie, who was son of Henry de Rie, to whom King Stephen had given the hundred of Forehoe and manor of Hingham : it seems likely that Hugh de Gour nay IV. father of this Hugh, had forfeited this latter in some of his rebellions against King Stephen ; that it had been restored, and was afterwards again forfeited by this Hugh de Gournay in the reign of John, and remained in the descendants of John le Mareschal, the lords Morley. Blomefield in Hingham and Roydon. Dugdale, vol. i. p. 109. Stapleton, Norman Rolls, vol. ii. p. clxxiv. b Dugdale's Bar. vol. i. p. 599. c Dodsworth's Collec. vol. xiv. fol. 11a. Lansdowne MSS. Brit. Mus. No. 227, fol. 227 and 235. d Cart. 5 Joh. n. 124 ; Dugdale's Baronage. e Avoe, advocates, the defender of a monastery ; he was sometimes called Comte- Abbe, and led the vassals of a monastery to war. AD. 1205.] HIS RETIREMENT TO ENGLAND. 139 Cambray.' Et li bourgois qui la estoit respondit: ' Ciertes, sire, vous dites voir ; moult est biele cite et boine ; mais elle a trop mauvaise coustume.' ' Quels est la mauvaise coustume ? ' dit Hues de Gornay ; ' Sire, dit li bourgois, sous ciel n'a larron na trahitour k'ele ne recet.' De cele parole fut moult ris en plusieurs lius ; car li preudom, ki estoit simple homme, ni entendist se bien non; ne pour mal ne le dist, ainsi cuida bien dire." Upon Philip obtaining entire possession of the Duchy of Normandy Hugh de Gournay retired into England, where his descendants continued. It appears that he obtained a pardon from King John, and a safe conduct for himself and his wife and children to take refuge in England, either by the Island of Jersey or town of La Rochelle, by deed tested at Marlborough 28 December 1205, 7th King John ; and that this took place through the intervention of Otho King of the Romans, afterwards the Emperor Otho IV. " Rex Hugoni de Gurnaco, &c. Scias quod pro amore et petitione cari nepotis nostri Othonis illustris Regis Romani perdonavimus tibi malevo- lentiam vestram. Et immo tibi mandamus quod secure venias per terram nostram ad eundum in servitium nostrum, in insula de Geresei, vel apud Rupellam, ubi melius viderimus expedire. Et concedimus quod adducas tecum uxorem et filios tuos, et eis providebimus. Teste me ipso apud Merleberge xxviii die Decembris, anno, &c. vii0/ It is to be remarked, that on the occasion of the separation of Normandy from England, mutual confiscation took place ; those who held for King John lost their Norman possessions, those who sided with Philip Augustus, their English fiefs ; the case of the lords of Gournay was a common one in that respect/ Thus ended in Normandy the race of the barons of Gournay, after having flourished there nearly 300 years, from Eudes, to whom Rollo is said to have given the town and district of Gournay in 912, to this Hugh, who in 1 205 finally lost it on the cession of Normandy by John. From a Rotuli Pat. m. 2, p. 57. b Abbe De la Rue, Essais sur la Ville de Caen, vol. ii. p. 158. 140 HUGH DE GOURNAY V. [PART I. this king he received several estates in England in compensation for his loss of territory in the duchy. At this period we find him in possession of Maple-Durham- Gurney in Oxfordshire and Bledlawe near Aylesbury, together with some of his restored manors in Norfolk ; as Caistor and Cantley before mentioned, Kimberley, and others, as well as lands at Aylsham/ He also owned Houghton in Bedfordshire, a part of which with £30 a year he gave to his daughter Millicent, upon her marriage with William de Cantelupe/ But the largest fief he received in compensation was the soke of Walt- ham in Lincolnshire, which was one of great extent and importance. These English possessions however were very inferior compared with the Norman fiefs of the Gournays. In Appendix XXXIII. we are able to give some details of these latter from original documents of about this period, and which are of great interest, inasmuch as they afford us informa tion respecting the tenures of the feudal vassals in the Pays de Bray. Hugh de Gournay had a suit in the reign of John with Sibilla de Tingrie, which contains charters of the Kings Stephen and Henry II. and establishes the accuracy of the generations of these Norman Barons. (Appendix XXXIV.) After the great forfeiture of his estates, and their partial restoration, Hugh de Gournay appears to have remained faithful to King John for a time, for we find him giving 500 marks for the fiefs belonging to him in Norfolk and Suffolk, then in the king's hands, and which had been kept from him by the king's enemies/ The 12th of John, 121 1, he paid a fine of 700 marks for the manor of Wendover in Bucks, upon condition that he could not be disseised of it except by judgment of court/ In the 1 4th of John he had custody of the son and daughter of Robert de Mesnille ;e and the 1 5th of the same reign he obtained the custody of the manor of Whorlton-cum-Rudely in Yorkshire, with all the chattels and stock belong ing to these his wards, of the gift of the king.f The manor of Kingshall in » Blomefield in those places. Claus. 7 Joh. p. 65 ; also 9 Joh. p. 87. b Liber Hundredorum, p. 7. <= Mag. Rot. 11 Joh. Harl. MSS. Brit. Mus. 972. d Rot. Pip. 12 Joh. Bucks, et Beds. e Pat. 14 Joh. f Claus. 15 Joh. A.D. 1214.] HIS DEATH. 141 Bucks was likewise delivered to him, (Appendix XXXV.) lately held by Geoffry Fitz-Piers, the King's Justiciary, and all the ditches and hedges raised by Fitz-Piers were to be thrown down, and the rest of the land of the manor was to remain common pasture, as it had been accustomed to be of old. The deed of King John,a making this grant, is dated at Wallingford, 1 Nov. 1213. The same year the sheriff of Yorkshire was ordered by John to allow Hugh de Gournay to have all the liberties which he ought to have according to the tenure of the king's charter which he possessed/ He was one of the sureties, on the part of King John, in the convention with Hugh Count of La Marche and others, by which John engaged to give his daughter Joanna in marriage to Geoffrey de Lusignan, son of the Count; and by the same agreement Hugh de Gournay was one of those appointed to estimate the value of the Norman territory of the Count of Eu, then in the hands of the King of France/ The 16th of John, Hugh de Gournay was made sheriff of Buckinghamshire and Bedford shire/ (Appendix XXXVI. No. 1.) This same year, 1214, he had a grant of a fair which was to last three days, viz. the vigil of St. John the Baptist, the day, and the morrow of the same saint ; this was to be held at his manor of Wendover/ It was in this year also, that, describing himself as infirm, he pro cured the king to receive the homage of Gerard his son and heir, but so as not to dispossess himself of his estates during life f (Ap pendix XXXVI. No. 2.) This happened at Niort in Poictou, where King John then was, and Hugh de Gournay also/ and where Hugh de Gournay had witnessed a charter of John's, 6th May, in favour of Ralph de Neville/ This illness of Hugh de Gournay V. was thus men tioned on the 9th September of that year (1214). He lingered until the 25th October following, when he died, as appears by his obit day, which was kept at the priory of Belozanne which he had founded/ and a Claus. 15 Joh. b Claus. 15 Joh. c Rymer, vol. i. p. 194. d Pat. 16 Joh. e Claus. 16 Joh. f Claus. 16 Joh. e Dated 9th September, Claus. 16 John. h Madox's Hist, of the Exchequer, ii. p. 43. 1 Neustria Pia, p. 891. Article Belozanne. 142 HUGH DE GOURNAY V. ("PART I. he was probably buried at Rouen, in the cathedral/ That this was the year of his death is confirmed by the annals of the abbey of Dunstable (published by Hearne). Hugh de Gournay had been in collision with that religious house as to possession of the manor of Houghton in Bedfordshire, which had, at some period, been forfeited by him and given to that monas tery. The author of the annals accuses him of having assumed the habit of the Templars, which he threw off in apostacy ; and that he died without having satisfied the church of Dunstable for the injury he had done it. The passage is as follows, under the year 1214: — "Hugo de Gornaco in Pictavia, sumpto habitu Templariorum et per apostasiam ab- jecto, mortuus est, ecclesise de Dunstable de omni damno illato in nullo satisfaciens." Of Gerard de Gournay, his eldest son, we find no further mention ; pro bably he did not long survive his father ; but, on the king's return to Eng land, Hugh de Boves paid a fine for the land late Hugh de Gournay's in Buckinghamshire, and for the debts which the said Hugh owed the king . " Rex Vicecomiti Buckingham, &c. Scias quod Hugo de Boves manuce- pit nobis reddere ad duos terminos anni, per finem quern nobiscum fecit, pro terris Hugonis de Gurnaco et debitis que nobis idem Hugo debuit. Et ideo tibi precipimus quod eidem Hugoni seisinam habere facias, et catalla que fuerunt ipsius Hugonis que pro predicto debito in manum nostram seisistis." In pursuance of this fine, Hugh de Boves, who was of the family of Coucy, and cousin-german of this Hugh V., paid 200 marks into the Exchequer ; and his acquittance bears date at the New Temple, London, 20th Nov. 1214. In September the following year, Hugh de Boves was drowned, and his body cast ashore near the castle of Orford. Upon this the king directed the sheriff of Bucks to cause William de Fiennes, who had embraced the regal cause, to have seisin of Wendover, dated Aug. 23, and Sept. 5, 1215 ; and the Sheriff of Norfolk and Suffolk was directed to give seizin of the estates which had belonged to Hugh de Gournay in those counties to John le Mareschal ; but these grants were merely during the rebellion, until peace should be made, when decision a Vitis Calthorpiana, MSS. Harl. 970. in the letter of Julia de Tregoz to her brother. A.D. 1214.] HIS CHILDREN. ]43 with regard to these lands should be come to by judgment of a court of law; tested at Sunning, 12 Sept. 1216; indeed the king had previously given to Hugh de Gournay the Sixth, son of this Hugh the Fifth, all his fiefs in Norfolk and Suffolk, by fine roll dated at Reygate, 20 April, 1216 ; but, owing to this younger Hugh having probably joined the rebellious barons, they were forfeited and placed in the hands of John le Mareschal until peace was established. M. De Gondeville, in his " Histoire MS. de Gournay," in common with some other authors, supposes that Hugh de Gournay V. was never married, but states that a tradition existed that he had married, and that his wife was known as " Madame Julienne" English documents render the fact of his marriage, and of his having had children, quite certain. We have already given a copy of the safe-conduct granted to him, his wife and children, upon his leaving Normandy for England ; and different authori ties prove that his wife was Juliaa de Dampmartin, sister of Renaud Count of Dampmartin, (Appendix XXXVII.) who married Ida of Flan ders, Countess of Boulogne, and of Simon de Dampmartin, Count of Aumale.b Hugh de Gournay and Julia Dampmartin had issue Gerard, of whom we hear nothing after the death of his father/ Hugh, who succeeded him,d of whom hereafter. Millicent, married first to Almaric Count of Evreux in Normandy ; and secondly, to William de Cantelupe.e She was mother of Julian, wife of Robert de Tregoz, to whose singular letter reference has been made. The first husband of Millicent de Gournay was Almeric de Montfort, Count of Evreux, uncle to the celebrated Simon de Montfort, Earl of Lei cester/ The House of Montfort 1' Amaury, as it was called from the pre valence of the name of Almaric among these ancient lords/ was of French a Pere Anselme, Histoire Geneal. de France, vol. vi. p. 74. C ; Vitis Calthorpiana, Harl. MS. 970 ; Pedigree of Gournay in Heralds' College. b See Letter of Dame Julienne de Tregoz, infra. c Dugdale's Baron, vol. i. p. 430. d Ibid. e Ibid, vol i. p. 731. f Ibid. vol. i. p. 731 ; Pip. Rot. 2 Henry III. g There have been three houses of the name of Montfort, all extremely distinguished in Euro pean history, and perfectly distinct from each other in origin: I. Montfort 144 HUGH DE GOURNAY V. [PART Ii extraction, and illustrious from its antiquity and high alliances. It derives its origin from Amaury Count of Hainault, whose son William of Hainault married the heiress of Montfort and Epernon/ Simon de Montfort, grandson of this William, married to his third wife Agnes d' Evreux, daugh ter and heiress of Richard Count of Evreux, from whom descended Amaury, fifth Count of Evreux, who sold that county to Philip Augustus in 1200. This Amaury married, 1st, Hawise de Beaumont, daughter and heir of William Earl of Gloucester, in whose right he was, during her life-time, Earl of Gloucester. Upon her death he married Millicent de Gournay, with whom he had the manor of Houghton in Bedfordshire in franc marriage from her father Hugh de Gournay/ The Earl of Glouces ter and Evreux had no issue by either marriage ; and the family honours of the Montforts were carried on in the line of the second brother, Simon, who in right of his mother was Earl of Leicester, and whose fourth son Simon was the famous Earl of Leicester in English history. The Montforts bore for arms, Gules, a lion rampant argent, the tail knotted, forked, and passed in saltire.6 Millicent, widow of the count of Evreux, re-married William de Cantelupe,d whose father paid a fine of 200 marks to obtain her in marriage for his son,6 in the second year of Henry III. 1219. Besides the manor of Houghton, in Bedfordshire, she had also Merlow (Mar- low in Bucks ?) as part of her dower/ which at the time of her marriage was in the hands of Gilbert de Clare/ The first person recorded of the family of Cantelupe or Cantelou, is William de Cantiloup, seneschal to King John, and father of William de I. Montfort Amaury, alluded to in the text. II. The Norman Montforts, descended from Lancelot Lord of Briquebec, who lived 942, and became Lords of Beldesert in England. III. Montfort, Dukes of Britany, of a later origin than either of the former. a Ord. Vital, lib. vii. p. 655. b Dugdale's Baron, vol. i. p. 530. c Pere Anselme, Hist. Geneal. de France, vol. vi. p. 74. d Dugdale's Baron, vol. i. p. 731. e Ibid. Rot. Pip. 2 Hen. III. f Rot. Hundred, p. 7. g Claus. 1 Hen. 3, m. 7. A.D. 1214.] FAMILY OF CANTELUPE. 145 Cantilupe, who married Millicent de Gournay. There are several places called Canteloup in Normandy : that from which this family derived its name, is in the modern department of La Manche near Valognes. The ancient Castle of Canteloup remains to the present day ; it passed from the Canteloups to the Estoutevilles, and afterwards to other noble French families, and is still inhabited/ In the list of knights given by Dumoulin as accom panying Curthose into the Holy Land,b occur the names of Robert and Fulk de Cantelowe, who bore, Lozengy or and sable. This family existed in England for four generations in the male line, when it became extinct ; but through Julian de Tregoz is represented, amongst other co-heirs, by the Wests, Earls of Delawarr, whose second title is Viscount Cantelupe. In a roll of arms, temp. Henry III. J f\ ! S ) iWIi'a I II the arms of Cantelupe are given, Gules, three fleurs-de-lis or/ In the siege of Carlaverock, as Gules, a fess vairy argent and azure between three leo pard's heads jessant fleurs-de-lis or/ By Millicent de Gournay William de Canteloup had William his son and heir, Saint Thomas Bishop of Hereford, who was canonized in the time of Edward I. (Appendix XXXVIII.) and Julian the wife of Sir Robert de Tregoz/ In a MS. in the British Museum called'Vitis Calthorpiana, Harl. 970, is a letter purporting to be from this Julian de Tregoz to her brother the Bishop of Hereford " de lour linage." We give the letter, and the commentary upon it, which, by the style of the French, appears to be of a later date than the letter. a Memoires de la Societe des Antiquaires de Normandie, vol. ii. p. 286. b Dumoulin, Hist, de la Normandie, in the list in Appendix. c Roll published by Nicolas, p. 5. d Roll of Carlaverock, by the same, p. 40. e Dugdale's Bar. vol. i. p. 731. U 146 HUGH DE GOURNAY V. [PART I. LETTER FROM JULIAN DE TREGOZ TO HER BROTHER THE BISHOP OF HEREFORD. Original French. Cest leter Dame Julian Tresgoze maunda a son frere St. Thomas de Cantlow, Euesque adunecque de Hereford, de lour linage. Jades vn roy de France appell Lewis qui ont espouse Dame Blaunch file de Roy de Castile, engendra de la dit royn Blanch un fils q' ont a nosm Lewis, q' puis fuit roy de France apres son peir. Translation. This letter Dame Julian Tregoz sent to her brother St. Thomas de Canteloup, at that time Bishop of Hereford, on their lineage. Formerly a King of France named Lewis, who had married the Lady Blanche, daughter of the King of Castile, had by the said Queen Blanche a son, also named Lewis, who afterwards was King of France after his father. Et aueint q' le dit Roy Lewis le pere morust, And it happened that the aforesaid King et apres luy Lewis son fils fuit corone, et sa Lewis the father died, and after him Lewis his mare la reyne Blanche fuit tres anns veiu. son was crowned, and his mother Queen Blanche was three years a widow. Et puis passant du roy de Casteil, frere le dit Reyne Blanch, fuit el marryee a un noble chi- valeer, tenus un de plus valiants du mond adonq Sr. Hugh de Gornaye. Le quel Hugh avoit par sa prouesse ayde a roy de Castile a gayner en Espagne sur les Sarasyns tout playn de terrs et countyes, et pour sa va- liantise espousa la dit reygne, et engendra de luy vn fils q' ont a nosm Hugh apres son pere. And then passing from the King of Castile, brother of the said Queen Blanche, she was married to a noble knight, held one of the most variant in the world, namely, Sir Hugh de Gournay. The which Hugh had by his prow ess aided the King of Castile to gain against the Saracens in Spain all the plain lands and countries, and for his valour married the said Queen, and had by her a son who had the name of Hugh, after his father. Et le roy Lewis, le fils Dame Blanch, ama mult le dit Sr. Hugh de Gornay q' ont es pouse sa mere et lapella son pere. And King Lewis, son of the Lady Blanche, loved much the said Sir Hugh de Gournay, who had married his mother, and called him father. Et auint a eel temps q' le roy Lewis, fils eel dame Blanch, fuit a Roan a vn parl- ment, et ouesq luy le roy Henry dAnglitere et le roy de Nauarre, et le roy de Portugall, le Count de Tholouse, q' file le dit roy Lewis And it happened at this time that King Lewis, son of this Lady Blanche, was at Rouen at a Parliament, and besides him King Henry of England, and the King of Navarre, and the King of Portugal, the Count of Toulouse, A.D. 1214.] LETTER OF JULIAN DE TREGOZ. 147 auoit espouse, et par eel file ont le roy Lewis le county de Thoulouse et^ touts les royes de France. Et auint Sir Hugh le Gornay le pere fuit mort, et se deuisa por etere enterr a Roan a la mere esglise, et les nouells fueront dits a roy Lewis q' le corps Hugh de Gornay la pere fuit de venant a vill en vn liter oueq 2 chivalls a etere enterr. whose daughter the said King Lewis had mar ried, and by this lady King Lewis and all the Kings of France had the county of Toulouse. And it happened that Sir Hugh de Gournay the father was dead, and bequeathed his body to be buried at Rouen in the mother church, and news was brought to King Lewis that the body of Hugh de Gournay the father was being brought to the city in a litter with two horses to be buried. Et le roy Lewis jura par le brach de St. Jaque que iad' fits de iumont ne porteroyt par my la vill de Rone icy noble corps come fuit Hugh de Gornaye, son pere en ley. Et prist oue luy les auandits royes, countees, et archiuesques, et les plus grandees de par liament, et porteront le corp le dit Hugh par mi la vill de Roan en temp de yuere, et aleront en la bowe pres de la myjambe. And King Lewis swore by the arm of St. James that never should son of a mare carry through the city of Rouen so noble a body as that of Hugh de Gournay his father-in-law. And he took with him the aforesaid kings, counts, and archbishops, and greatest men of the parliament, and carried the body of the said Hugh through the city of Rouen in the winter time, and they went nearly to mid-leg through the mud. Apres ceo Sir Hugh de Gornaye le filz es- pousa la soer le count Renaud de Boloyng, et le dit Count Renaud de Boloyng fuit fils de la soer le roy Lewis de Franc le pere, q' ont espousa Dame Blanch. After this Sir Hugh de Gournay the son married the sister of the count Renaud de Boulogne, and the said count Renaud de Boulogne was son of the sister of King Lewis of France, the father, who had married Lady Blanche. Et le dit Count Renaud auait quater soers de pere et de mere. Le vne soer fuit marry a Duke de Britaine, q' Piers Maleclerk ont a nosme, et mesme cely Piers engendra un fils qui ont auxi a nosm Piers, et cely Piers le le iunior engendra Sr Johan de Britaine quel And the said Renaud had four sisters by father and mother. One sister was married to the Duke of Bretagne who was named Piers Malclerk ; and this same Piers had a son who was also named Piers, and this Piers junior had a son, a Sir John de Bretagne,a who was killed a John Duke of Bretagne was crushed to death by the falling of a wall at the coronation of Clement the Fifth. (L'Art de Verifier les Dates, 2d part, vol. iii. p. 381.) The word "furchet" seems to be false writing for some other word, perhaps " enfonce." 148 HUGH DE GOURNAY V. [PART I. fuit de un mure furchet a coronement le pape by the falling of a wall at the coronation of Clement quint. Pope Clement the Fifth. Lauter soer fuit marrye a Sr Hengem de Coursy, quel Sr Hengem engendra vn file q' fuit marrye a roy Alexand' d'Escose, et del file auoit un fits Alexander Roy d'Escose darraine, quel Alisander ont espouse Margaret file de roy Henre d' Angliter, sur q' cely Alisander dar raine roy de Escoce et nous sums a tiers dun party et dautor. Le terce soer fuit marrie a Sr Eng'em de Fenys, et cely Sr Eng'em engender un autre Sr Eng'em, sur que ouy sont auxi. Et nous utiers. Le quart soer q' fuit nostre ayles ont a nosme Julian, q' fuit marrye a Hugh de Gornay le fits, nostre ayle. The other sister was married to Sir Hengem de Coursy; which Sir Hengem had a daughter who was wife to King Alexander of Scotland, who by this lady had a son, Alexander, the last King of Scotland, which Alexander married Margaret, daughter of King Henry of England, by which Alexander the last King of Scotland and we are third cousins on both sides. The third sister was wife of Sir Engerem de Fenys, and this Sir Engerem was father of an other Sir Engerem, as I have also heard. And as for us. The fourth sister, who was our grandmother, was named Julian, and was wife of Hugh de Gournay the son, our grand father. Et le dit Hugh engendra Milisent nostre mere, q' fuit primes marie a Count de Eu'oyse en Normandy, et auoit d' la fits et file. And the said Hugh was father of Millicent, our mother, who was first married to the Count of Evreux in Normandy, and had by him a son and a daughter. Et puis fuit nostre mere espouse a Will' de Cantelow nostre pere, de q' el auoit Thomas Euesq de Hereford, nostre frer, et nous et autres. Will' de Cantelow nostre pere fuit gar- deyne de tout Angliter par deux foyts taunt come le roy d'Engliter Henry fuit hors d'Engliter. And then our mother was wife of Wilham de Canteloup, our father, by whom she had Thomas Bishop of Hereford, and us,* and others. William de Canteloup, our father, was twice guardian of all England, when King Henry was out of England. Cest escrow Dame Julian Tresgooze enuoya This writing Dame Julian Tregoze sent to St. Thomas de Hereford son frere a son request, St. Thomas of Hereford, her brother, by his quar il desire a scauor la descent dont il fuit request, for he desired to know the descent venue. from which he came. Dame Julian Tresgooz, soer a St. Thomas Dame Julian Tresgoze, sister to St. Thomas By this it would appear the letter was not addressed to the Bishop of Hereford, but to another brother. A.D. 1214.] LETTER OF JULIAN DE TREGOZ. 149 d' Hereford, fuit file S' Will' de Cantelowe et Dame Millisent Countess de Eueroys, et fuit espouse la dit Juliane a Sr Robert Tres- goos le Second, et son pere Robert auxi a nosm vint hors de Normandy oue Will' le Conque ror. Dame Julian ont un fits Joh' Tresgoos, quel John Tresgoos espousa Mabill file a noble et valiant chivaUer Foulk Fitz- Warren, q' auoit a feme le soer S"- Rog. de Clifford. Bishop of Hereford, was daughter of Sir Wil liam de Canteloup and Dame Millicent, Coun tess of Evreux, and was wife of Sir Robert de Tresgoze the Second, and his father, Robert also by name, came out of Normandy with William the Conqueror. Dame Julian had a son, John Tresgoze, which John married Ma bill, daughter to the noble and valiant knight Foulk Fitzwarren, who had to wife the sister of Sir Roger de Clifford. Et cell Mabell ont de Sr John deux files que fueront hereds de la tere de Euyas a Harell, et de tout lautors heritages apres le mort lauan- dit Sr John Tresgooz. And this Mabill had by Sir John two daughters, who were heirs to the land of Ewyas Harold, and of all the other heritages after the death of the aforesaid Sir John de Tresgoze. Le eigne file ont a nosm Clarise, et fuit es pouse a Sr Roger la Ware. One daughter had the name of Clarissa, and was wife of Sir Roger la Warre. La second ont a nosm Sibill, et fuit espouse a Sr Will' de Grantson, chivaUer de Bur- gon, et ont le dit Will' et Sibill ensemble des infants 6 fils, Edmund, Peirs chevaleir, Joh' clerk, Otho chivaler, Tho' clerk, Will' clerk. The second was named Sibilla, and was wife of Sir WUliam de Grantson knight, of Bur gundy. And the said William and Sibilla had children, six sons, Edmund, Peirs a knight, John a priest, Otho a knight, Thomas a priest, and Wilham a priest. Les files Agnes, Mabil, Maud, Katherine ; les deux eignes marry lun a Sr Joh' North- wood, lauter a Sr Joh' Patshull, le terce Maud un nonyne et prioresse de Acornbury, le quart Katherine Countess de Sarisbury. Et Joh', clerk, evesq de Exester, q' funda lesglise de S. Mary Out'rey, et purchesa touts les terrs de mesm lesglise hors de Rone. The daughters were Agnes, Mabil, Maud, Katherine : the two first were married, one to Sir John Northwood, the other to Sir John Patshull, the third Maud was a nun and prioress of Aconbury, the fourth was Kathe rine Countess of Salisbury; and John the priest Bishop of Exeter, who founded the church of St. Mary Ottery, and bought all the land belonging to the same church (i. e. St. Mary's) out of Rouen. This letter is more Likely to be genuine than fictitious, and is an example of the confused nature of traditionary family history. From Alexander a Ewyas-Harold, a castle on the Marches of Wales. 150 HUGH DE GOURNAY V. [PART I. the Third being called the last King of Scotland, it was probably written during the interregnum which occurred after his death, which happened in 1285/ The second part of this document is of a later date, giving an account of the writer, Julian de Tregoz, and her descendants, and men tioning John Grandison, bishop of Exeter, who died in 1369. Blanche of Castile, Queen of France, is represented to have married Hugh de Gournay when she had been a widow three years, and her grand daughter by that marriage is stated to have been Millicent de Gournay, countess of Evreux, and secondly wife of Sir William de Canteloup, the mother of Julian de Tregoz, writer of the letter in question. The facts of the case are these : Blanche of Castile was married to Lewis VIII. King of France, in the year 1200, and he died in 1226 ;b and Americ, Count of Evreux, first husband of Millicent de Gournay (the supposed grand-daughter of a second marriage of Blanch of Castile, which could not after a widowhood of three years have taken place earlier than 1229,) died in 1206/ and Millicent his countess married her second husband in 1219,d absolutely proving the facts asserted in the letter impossible. Blanche of Castile had certainly given occasion to scandalous reports from her intimacy with the King of Navarre and the Pope's Legate/ but she never could have been grandmother to Millicent de Gournay. Indeed the Gournays altogether left Normandy very soon after her marriage with Lewis. There are other manifest errors in this document. In it Lewis IX. (St. Lewis) is said to have married the daughter and heiress of the Count of Tholouse, whereas it was Alphonso his brother who married her, and upon her death Philip the Bold seized upon her inheritance/ We find no trace of the meeting of kings at Rouen as described, and doubt whether Henry III. was ever in Normandy. * Tytler's History of Scotland, vol. i. b Sismondi, Hist, des Francais, vol. vi. p. 595, vol. vii. p. 14. c Pere Anselme, Hist. Geneal. de France, vol. vi. p. 72. " Rot. Pip. 2nd Henry III. « Sismondi, Hist, des Francais, vol. vii. p. 15. f Pere Anselme, Hist. Geneal. de France, vol. ii. p. 692. A.D. 1214.] LETTER OF JULIAN DE TREGOZ. 151 Again it does not appear that Renaud Count of Boulogne was son of a sister of Lewis VIII/ Neither is there any vestige of the marriage and issue of Piers Malclerk, Duke of Bretagne, as asserted. Neither in the history of the house of Coucy,b is there any mention of the marriages attributed to them ; but Raoul 2nd Lord of Coucy married Phillipote, daughter of Simon de Dampmartin, Count of Ponthieu and Montreuil/ All authorities agree, that Alexander the Second of Scotland married Maria, daughter of Ingelram de Coucy, a French nobleman ; d the mar riage took place in 1239, when she had in dower the county of Gower, near Roxburgh in Teviotdale, which by some means had belonged to her father/ She was mother of Alexander the Third, King of Scotland ; and John de Brienne, son of the King of Jerusalem, re-married her f after the death of her first husband. (See Appendix XXIII. No. 2.) Moreover, Agnes de Dampmartin is stated by Pere Anselme to have married William, son of Enguerran de Fiennes ;e so that, although the statements in this letter are in many respects incorrect, they appear to have had some foundation upon fact. We are, however, unable to disco ver anything decisive respecting its author. If genuine, it was hardly likely to be so full of errors ; if fictitious, the object of the composer does not appear. Possibly some intrigue had taken place between a Queen of France and one of the Hugh de Gournays, on which the story originated. The descendants of Julian de Tregoz, in the commentary, appear, on the whole, to be correctly given/ John Grandison, Bishop of Exeter, founded the College of St. Mary Ottery in Devonshire ; he endowed this college with lands which had belonged to the cathedral church of St. Mary at Rouen ; the Monastieon gives the charter » Tkre Anselme, Hist. Geneal. de France, vol. i. p. 80, vol. viii. p. 401. b Ibid. vol. viii. p. 542. <• Duplessis' History of the House of Coucy, p. 68. d Buchanan, Hist. Scot. lib. vii. e Duplessis' Maison de Coucy, p. 67. ' Hist. Geneal. de France, vol. vi. p. 134. s Ibid. vol. viii. p. 401. b Dugdale's Bar. vol. i. pp. 615 and 443; Geneal. Notices of the Siege of Carlaverock, by Nicolas, p. 176 ; Banks's Extinct Baronage. 152 HUGH DE GOURNAY V. [PART I. of the Chapter of Rouen Cathedral, who sold these lands to Bishop Grandison, 8th Edward III. (1334), after which date, therefore, this Commentary on the letter of Juhan de Tregoz must have been writ ten. Bishop Grandison was a prelate of eminence and learning ; he wrote a Life of St. Thomas a Becket, and other works, and built a considerable part of the west portion of Exeter Cathedral; he died in 1369.a Tregoz bore for arms, Gules, two bars gemels, and in chief a lion passant gardant or. This family came from Troisgots in the modern department of La Manche. a See an Account of the Church of Ottery St. Mary, published by the Exeter Architectural Society, 8vo. 1844. APP. XXIV.] CHARTER TO THE CHURCH OF ST. HILDEVERT. 153 APPENDIX XXIV. GIFT OF HUGH DE GOURNAY V. TO THE CHURCH OF ST. HILDEVERT. FromM. de la Mairie s Histoire de Gournay, vol. i. p. 404. Donatio trium modiarum et duarum mi- narum frumenti in molendinis de Gor naio, et quinquagenta solidorum in telonio, ac confirmatio antiquorum redituum dicta ecclesia. In nomine sanctae et individuae Trinitatis. Amen. Sciant omnes, tam presentes quam futuri, quod ego Hugo de Gornaio, filius Hu gonis de Gornaio, dono et concedo in perpetuum praesenti carta et sigilli mei authoritate confirmo ecclesiae Sancti Hildeverti de Gornaio et ca- nonicis ibidem Deo inservientibus, in molendinis meis de Gornaio, tres modios frumenti et duas minas et quinque solidos Belvacensis monetae in telonio meo de Gornaio pro escambio terrae de Ruell, quam antiquitus possidere solebant, et in eodem telonio decem solidos ejusdem monetae pro escambio censuum de Richebu . . . quod similiter prius habebant : adhuc etiam illis dono et concedo, in telonio meo de Gornaio, quadra- ginta solidos Belvacensis monetae pro escambio terrae de Cantemerula quam similiter prius te- nebant. Praeterea, confirmo ilhs omnes antiquos reditus quos a patre meo et a predecessoribus meis in Gornaco et in omnibus aliis locis habent. Ut ergo eis haec omnia firme et stabiliter in elee- mosynam conserventur, et ne quis super eis ipsos canonicos inquietare praesumat, praesenti scripto et sigilli mei authoritate eosdem reditus illis confirmo. Actum est hoc ab incarnatione Verbi millesimo centesimo octogesimo primo, anno quo in terram successi : canonicis ejusdem ecclesiae testibus : Magistro Ada Gonhero, Godefrido, Hugone Rege, GuiUelmo monacho, Radulpho de Agia Thesaurario, Rogerio de Rouvreio, Johanne de Hodeng, Oliverio de Agia, Gar- nerio de Hodeng. APPENDIX XXV. ARTICLE FIFTH OF THE TREATY OF PEACE BETWEEN THE KINGS OF FRANCE AND ENGLAND. Rymer, vol. i. p. 82. Anno 1 193. — 5. De Hugone de Gurnay sic erit. Hugo totam terram, quam alicubi tenebat, tenebit de Rege Franciae, nisi sit quod Hugo bona vohmtate absque coactione aUqua et sine defectu Regis Franciae voluerit redire ad regem Angliae, et Rex Franciae Hugonem super hoc libenter rogabit absque vim faciendo et aliquid de suo mittendo. Si autem Hugo noluerit re- 154 HUGO DE GOURNAY V. [PART I. dire ad Regem Angliae cum terra, quam de Rege Franciae tenet, et aliam terram suam de Anglia et Normannia vellet tenere de Rege Angliae, neque excambium pro terra ilia acci pere, nee aliquam pacem exinde per Regem Franciae et per Regem Angliae recipere, oporte- bit Regem Angliae facere grantum Hugoni rationabiliter. APPENDIX XXVI. CHARTER OF RICHARD I. IN FAVOUR OF HUGH DE GOURNAY V. From Carta Antiqua, P. No. 19. — See Ay- loffe's Catalogue of Ancient Charters in the Tower of London, p. 13. Carta Hugoni de Gurnay temp. Ricardi I. Anno incerto. Ricardus Dei gratia Rex Anghe, Dux Norman nie, Aquitanie, Comes Andegavie, Justiciariis, Vicecomitibus, et omnibus Ballivis suis in quorum baUliva Hugo de Gurnay tenet terras et tene- menta, salutem. Volumus et firmiter precipi mus quod omnes homines et omnes terre, et omnia tenementa prefati Hugonis de Gurnay sint quieti de schiris et hundredis et sectis shirarum et hundredorum et de auxilio vice comitis et prepositi hundredi et de hidagio et de omnibus aliis querelis et consuetudinibus et omnibus servitiis et de omnibus placitis excepto murdredo, etthesauroet prohibemus ne de aliquo tenementorum suorum ponatur in placitu vel coram nobis vel coram capitali justiciario nostro. Teste Willelmo Elyensi Episcopo, Cancellario nostro, apud Gisors xxviii. die Martii. APPENDIX XXVII. CONVENTIONES PACIS INTER PHILIPPUM REGEM FRANCIjE ET RICHARDUM REGEM ANGLIiE. Rymer, vol. i. p. 91. A.D. 1195.— Art. 2. De Hugone de Gor- niaco ita erit ; homagium ejus remaneat nobis ad vitam dicti Hugonis, nisi voluerit revertere ad regem Angliae ; et post mortem dicti Hugo nis debet totum feodum suum de Normannia ad Richardum Regem Angliae et heredes suos revertere ; et terra ejusdem Hugonis, quam ha- buit in Anglia et Normannia, debet dari Richardo de Vernon pro excambio illo, quod nos debemus facere eidem Richardo pro Castello Vernonis, scilicet de octingentis Ubris Parisien. de redditi bus. Ita quod si praefata terra Hugonis tan tum non valeret per annum, nos in terra nostra ei perficiremus residuum ; Richardus autem et filius suus nobis Vernonem cum Castellania sua et haeredibus nostris imperpetuum quitaverunt APP. XXVIII.] ABBEY OF BELLOSANNE. 155 de mandate et assensu Ricardi Regis AngUae et quitationem juraverunt. Art. 9. — Terrae vero miUtumde terra Hugonis de Gornaco, qui iverunt ad Regem Angliae, red- dentur illis ; ita quod de terris illis facient ho- magium et servitium Hugoni de Gornaco, salva fidelitate quam ipsi Ricardo Regi Angliae de- bebant. APPENDIX XXVIII. ABBEY OF BELLOSANNE. STATUE OF ST. NORBERT, POUNDER OF THE ORDER OF PREMONTRE, FORMERLY IN THE ABBEY OF BELLOSANNE, NOW IN THE CHURCH AT BREFMONTIER. Amidst the recesses of the great forest of Bray, about two leagues from Gournay, and near his own country-house (domus sua rus- tica), Hugh de Gournay V. founded an abbey of the order of Premonstre at Bellosanne, after his return from the siege of Acre. This foundation was begun in 1195; but its com pletion was delayed by the necessity of Hugh's passing into England. Upon his return in 1198, he laid the foundation charter upon the high altar of his new church at Bellosanne, in the presence of Walter Archbishop of Rouen. An account of this foundation is to be found in the Annals of the Premonstratensian order by F. Charles Lewis Hugo, Abbot of Etival, (Abbas Stivagii,) in Lorraine, printed at Nancy, 1734, as foUows : Hugo Gornaci toparcha, Hugonis et Gerardi 156 HUGH DE GOURNAY V. [PART I. avorum christianis virtutibus et facinoribus bel- licosis famosissimorum, haud degener filius, post- quam in expugnatione Ptolemaidis herois glo- riam sibi peperisset, a Richardo Anglorum rege, ad pacandam seditionem in Anglia, ab Eliensi episcopo, Cancellario Regni, excitatam impro- vide, submissus est mediator. Quali animo inimicos Christi domuerat, tali hostes patriae compressit, pacis factus interpres et sequester. Motibus regni feliciter sedatis, Gornacum, do- mesticis negotiis consulturus, petiit, ibique, sacro indulgens otio, de aedificanda ecclesia in Braii saltu, haud procul a domo sua rustica, ut liberius divinis vacaret, cogitavit. Majorum exempla pietatis stimulabant abnepotis, et col legia canonicorum, monachorum asceteria, claus- tra virginum, in agro Brayensi ab eis suscitata, ad simile quid audendum provocarunt. Ergo anno 1195, in nemoroso secessu, binis ab oppido Gornaci leucis, octo ab urbe metropo- litica Rothomagensi horis, monasterium, collatis ad canonicorum sustentationem proventibus sat amplis, erexit, et desumptos ex Insula Dei Fra- trum manipulos, cum approbatione Gualteri Rothomagenis archiepiscopi, immisit in posses sionem loci et dotis. Quia vero repentinis Angliae necessitatibus ita exigentibus, transfretare cogebatur, opere necdum consummate, infectam fundationem ab- solvit redux anno 1198 et stante Gualtero Metropolita chartam conscripsit suae donationi obsidem, quam in ara majori positam, suo mu- nivit apographo. Non minus Cisterciensium Ordini beneficus extitit Hugo. Illius enim liberalitati moniales Sancti Albini, a Bellozana uno vel altero mil- liari dissitae, suum debent originem anno 1200. Majora pro Dei honore meditantem abripuit Philippi Augusti Franciae regis, in Neus- triam, invasio, quae et Joannem Regem Anglo rum ditione spoliavit, et proceres Angliae genti addictos, fecit extorres. Fata Regis sui secu- tus Hugo, jacturam expertus est bonorum, ad annum 1214, improlis * vixit; christiane mo- ritur, magno Bellozana luctu Fundatorem planxit, &c. The same work, vol. i. p.ccxxx.and the Gallia Christiana, vol. xi. p. 29, ins. contain the founda tion charter of the Abbey of Bellosanne, which is as follows : Charta Hugonis de Gornaco, pro fundatione Bellozana, anno 1198. Universis Sanctae Matris Ecclesiae fiUis, ad quos praesens scriptum pervenerit. Hugo de Gornaco salutem. Notum sit tam omnium futurorum, quam praesentium charitati, quod ego Hugo de Gornaco, divinae pietatis et dilec- tionis intuitu, pro salute animae meae et patris mei, et matris meae, et aliorum antecessorum meorum, and pro salute haeredum meorum ; in propria haereditate mea, in foresta mea juxta Bellosanam in honore Dei et Salvatoris nostri Jesu-Christi, et Beatissimae Virginis Mariae matris ejus, fundavi Abbatiam ; ibique ad ser- viendum Deo in perpetuum, secundum Regu- lam Beati Augustini et consuetudines Ordinis Praemonstratensis, Abbatem et Conventum pie institui ; ad quorum victum et vestitum et ad necessaria Christi pauperum ad se confluentium secundum possibihtatem loci, de terris et reddi tibus et justis acquisitionibus meis, in puram, perpetuam, et liberam eleemosynam, Omnipo- tenti Deo et Beatae Mariae, et Abbati et Cano- nicis ibidem Deo servientibus, ea quae sub- scripta sunt, super altare ejusdem Abbatiae devote obtuli ; scUicet et locum ilium, in quo fundata est Abbatia ; etquamdam petiam forestae meae de Braio juxta Abbatiam, sicut signa * English documents prove that this is incorrect. APP. XXVIII.J ABBEY OF BELLOSANNE. 15/ facta fuerunt quando donavi earn, et sicut fos- sata ibi facta demonstrant, usque ad rivulum qui descendit de Merval in forestam ; et totum alnetum, quod est inter nemus Canonicorum et rivulum de Merval ; et quamdam petiam unius campi, qui fuit Asse de Carouge, inter ipsam Abbatiam et villain de Bellozanae, et ecclesiam sancti Petri de Vellebue cum Capella sancti Aniani et Ecclesiam sancti Martini de Bre- montier cum Capella sancti Leonardi de Mer val, et CapeUam sanctae Margaretae de Bello zana, et quidquid juris et libertatis Abbatia de Beccoherluin et ego habuimus in praedictis Ecclesiis et Capellis et in omnibus pertinentiis et decimis et libertatibus earum, excepta Ca pella Beatae Mariae, quae est in curia mea de Bellozana, quam in manu mea retinui ad volun- tatem meam faciendam, ita, quod Canonici prae- fati in praedicta mea Capella nullam reclama- tionem facere possunt.* Et praeterea totum messagium, cum toto pomerio, quod Monachi de Beccoherluin habuerunt apud Bremontier, cum omnibus terris et tenementis, quae iidem Monachi supra Montes habuerunt ; cum omni bus libertatibus, et quittationibus, quas saepe fati Monachi in omnibus praescriptis teneamen- tis, et pertinentiis eorum habuerunt ; et juxta pomerium suum dedi eis terram triginta pedum latitudinis in masura, quam tenuit Radulphus Favnel, usque ad communem viam villae et totam culturam de Betonessart, et totam cultu ram de Bosco, et totam culturam de Genete Mariae, et unam petiam terrae juxta Andon, et Culturam de Mesnil, et totam culturam Tha- lasmi, et unum campum in Monte Richardi, et culturam de Bequerel, et culturam de Rusta- chon et unam virginatam juxta, et aliam ad * This is worthy of remark : — in the country-house or hall (curia) of Hugh de Gournay at Bellosane, was a private chapel dedicated to our Lady. viam Romeisen et virgatas tres ad spinam de Merval et Ecclesiam de Thil cum omnibus suis pertinentiis ; et quidquid juris in eadem Ecclesia habebam, quam mihi Simon de Bel- sac donavit. Et iterum donavi praedictae Abbatiae totam terram, quam escambiavi ab Odone de Bremontier apud Bellozanam, prae- ter hortos et prata. Dedi etiam his unam culturam terrae, quam emi ab Yora filia Philippi de CorcelUs, quae vocatur cultura de Sablonia. Et quamdam terram, quam emi ab Albereda filia Willelmi Blanguian, quae dicitur campus de Prato-Monachi, et juxta terras, quae fuerunt Monachorum de Beccho supra Montes. Dedi eis particulam nemoris mei a Tronqueia ad viam, quae venit per ante Rogos de Busco Erembodi, sicut divisiones demonstrant, ad ibi aedificandandum sibi manerium, et centum acras terrae in Haya de Macy propinquiores bosco Monachorum de Bellobecco, pro qua terra Mo nachi de Belbec reddere debent centum minas frumenti singulis annis, ad minam Rothomagi, praefatis Canonicis ad Festum omnium Sancto rum recipiendas in grangia de Morimont, de meliori frumento, post sementem, sive terra fuerit culta, sive non. Pasnagia quieta porco- rum suorum, et pasturas suorum, et pasturas suorum animalium, et mortuum boscum in foresta mea et haiis meis de Braio pacifice habeant et possideant. Et praeterea eisdem Canonicis concessi libertatem vendendi et emendi ea, quae necessaria fuerint ad proprios usus praedictae Abbatiae per totam terram meam, absque ulla consuetudine danda. Haec autem omnia praescripta ad fundationem Abbatiae meae de Bellozana Ubera et absolute ab omni seculari servitio ; et ab omnibus exactionibus et querelis mihi et haeredibus meis pertinentibus, nihil in praedictis eleemosynis mihi vel haere dibus meis retinens, praeter orationes et bene- 158 HUGH DE GOURNAY V. [PART I. ficia spirituaUa, Deo et Beatae Mariae in perpe tuum donavi. Ut autem haec donatio mea rata et inconcussa perseveret, appositione sigilli mei et praesenti scripto corroboravi. Actum est hoc Verbi Incarnati anno mcxcviii. Teste Domino Gualtero Bothomagensi Archiepis copo, omnes praedictas donationes approbante et confirmante. Teste etiam Hugone de Can- tivilliers Abbate de Beccoherluin. Roberto Abbate de Bellobecco. Gaudefrido Abbate de Insula Dei. Roberto Abbate de Ardena. Ma- gistro Roberto de Sancto Paterno Rothoma gensi Archidiacono. Magistro Hugone de Archis. Odone capellano Domini Hugonis de Gornaco. Radulpho Thesaurario de Gornaco. Rie. de Anfay. RaJuIpho de MaUlon. Her- mendo de Merval. Egidio de Hodene. Mo- rello Fratre suo, Portario. Nicalao de Froesse- gres. Hugone de Agia. Willelmo de Sancto Martino. Adamo de Ferrieres. Acardo Ma- lovicino et pluribus aliis. This deed of foundation of the Abbey of Bellosane was confirmed by Richard Cceur de Lion, the illustrious sovereign and companion in arms of Hugh de Gournay V. Charter of Richard I. in favour of the Abbey of Bellosanne,from the Annals of the Order of Premonstri, vol. i. p. ccxxx, dated July 13, 9 th year of his reign (1198). Richardus Dei gratia Anglorum Rex, Dux Normanniae, Acquitaniae, Comes Andegaven- sis, Archiepiscopis, Episcopis, Abbatibus, Co- mitibus, Baronibus, Justiciariis, Vicecomitibus, Senequalchis, Praepositis, BalUvis, et omnibus ministris et fidelibus suis, salutem. Sciatis nos concessisse, et praesenti 'charta nostra con firmasse Deo et Beatae Mariae de Bellozana, et Abbati et Canonicis Praemonstratensis Ordinis, ibidem Deo et Beatae Mariae servientibus, ratio- nabilem donationem, quam Hugo de Gornaco eis fecit, de loco ipso, in quo fundata est Abbatia Beatae Mariae de Bellozana et quamdam petiam forestae suae de Biayo, juxta ipsam Abbatiam et quidquid idem Richardus habebat de dominio suo infra viam quae vadit a Gornaco ad Feri- tatem ; et boscum Canonicorum, et unum mai- sagium cum toto pomerio, quod Monachi de Beccoherluin habebant apud Bremontier ; et totam decimam quam in eadem villa habebant, &c. Quare volumus et firmiter praecipimus, quod dicta Abbatia et Canonici ibidem Deo et Beatae Mariae servientes, praedictas donationes omnes cum libertatibus et liberis consuetudi nibus, a praedicto Hugone sibi concessis, ha- beant et teneant bene et in pace, libere et quiete et integre, plenarie et honorifice, in bosco et in piano, in pratis et pasturis, in aquis et molendinis et stagnis, in viis et semitis, et in omnibus locis et libertatibus ad praedic tas donationes pertinentibus, cum omnibus liber- tatibus et liberis consuetudinibus suis, sicut charta ejusdem Hugonis testatur. Testibus iis : Joanne Comite Moretaniae Fratre nostro. R. Com. Willelmo de Hornet, Constabulario Nor manniae. Roberto de Harecort. Rob. de Haya. Rad. Capellano nostro. Joanne de Brancastr, et pluribus aliis. Data per manum Will. Eliensis Episcopi Cancellarii nostri apud Longum-cam- pum xiii. die Julii anno nono Regni nostri. King John subsequently confirmed the same on the 7th January in the first year of his reign (1200) in the following charter, ibidem. Joannes Dei gratia Rex Anglorum, Domi- nus Hiberniae, Dux Normanniae, Aquitaniae, et Comes Andegavensis, Archiepiscopis, Episco pis, Abbatibus, Comitibus, Baronibus, Justi ciariis, Vicecomitibus, Praepositis, et omnibus APP. XXIX.] PRIORY OF ST. AUBIN SUR GOURNAY. 159 Ballivis, salutem. Sciatis nos concessisse, et hac nostra charta confirmasse, Abbati et Cano nicis de Bellozana omnes donationes subscrip- tas, quas Hugo de Gornaco eis fecit. Scilicet locum ilium in quo fundata est Abbatia de Bellozana; et quamdam petiam forestae de Brayo, juxta ipsam Abbatiam, sicut signa facta fuerunt quando ipse Hugo de Gornaco earn eis donavit, et sicut fossata ibi facta demonstrant, usque ad rivulum qui descendit de Merval, et quandam petiam unius campi, qui fuit Asse de Carouge, inter ipsam Abbatiam et villam de Bellozana, et Ecclesiam sancti Petri de Ellebue, cum Capella Sancti Aniani, &c. &c. &c, Haec autem praescripta concessimus et confirmamus eis habenda et tenenda, sicut charta ipsius Hugonis, quam habent, rationabiUter testa- tur. Testibus Guillelmo Archiepiscopo Ebori. Guillermo Maresc. Comite de Pembroc. Ro- gerio de Theone. Guillelmo de Stagno. Ste- phano de Longo-Campo. Fulcone de Campi- Lupo. Petro de Scolieres. Guillelmo de Sancto- Lupo. Odone de Bremontiers. Datum per manum S. Archidiaconi Wellensis. Apud Ly- ram septima die Januarii anno Regni nostri Primo. Tbe Abbey of Bellosane continued to flou rish until the period of the French Revolution. All remains of it are now swept away. A M. Certain is the proprietor of the abbatial lands, in whose favour a majorat has been established ; and he bears the title of Count of Bellosanne. APPENDIX XXIX. PRIORY OF ST. AUBIN-SUR-GOURNAY, &C In the year 1200, Hugh de Gournay V. established Cistertian nuns in a convent at Saint Aubin, near the town of Gournay ; the foundation charter of this monastery remains in the archives at Rouen, and is as follows : Universis fidelibus ad quos presens scriptum pervenerit Hugo de Gornaco salutem, dilec- tionem. Noverit universitas vestra quod ego Hugo de Gornaco pro salute anime mee et antecessorum meorum dedi et concessi et, pre senti scripto confirmavi moniaUbus sancti Al bini ecclesiam ejusdem Sancti Albini cum de cimis, et campum qui est ante portam predicte ecclesie, et ejusdem domus predictarum monia- lium, et closumdeThessuris cum suis pertinentiis et appenditiis sicut se comportant, et minagium * meum de Gornaco, et terram et decimam quam habebant monachi de Becco Helluini apud Lau- dicornum, quam terram et decimam excambiavi dictis monachis in quodam manerio meo in An glia. Ita quod ibi esse debent tredecim et unus capellanus ad serviendum et non plures nisi assensu meo et per me. Quod ut ratum sit et inconcussum sigilli mei impressione cor roboravi. Teste Gillone de Hosdene. Guil lelmo de Boelle senescallo Ferraris. Nicolao Froissegres senescallo Gornai. Hugone de Agia. Adamo de Ferrariis. Theobaldo de * Minagium, the tax paid to the lord on the mea. surement of corn ; mina, a measurement of corn. 160 HUGH DE GOURNAY V. [PART I. Hodenc, et multis aliis. Actum hoc anno Verbi Incarnati millesimo et ducentissimo. In the same year he and Robert de Bova gave the chapel of Normanville, a hamlet in the parish of Menil Lieubrai, to the priory of St. Laurent-en-Lions. A charter of Hugh de Gournai to the Abbey of Perseigne in Perche, without date, was ap parently given about this time. No. 2. From the original in the possession of M. LechaudS d'Anisy at Caen. Universis Christi fidelibus ad quos presens scriptum pervenerit Hugo de Gornaio salutem. Noveritis me divine pietatis intuitu pro salute anime mee et patris mei et matris mee et ahorum antecessorum meorum dedisse Deo et Beate Marie de Persenia et monachis ibidem Deo servientibus masuram illam que fuit Ro- geri Honbec que est inter Willelmum filium Godefridi et Gervasium Morin, tenendam de me et heredibus meis quiete et libere ab omni bus tallagiis, servitiis, et secularibus exactionibus in puram et perpetuam elemosinam. Ita quod ego predictus Hugo nee heredes mei nihil in predicta masura retinuimus praeter orationes et beneficia. Porro ille qui predictam masuram possidebit si aliud tenementum de me vel here dibus meis extra masuram tenuerit tale servitium quale de tenemento debuerit mihi vel heredibus meis ab ipso vel ab heredibus suis persolvetur. Ut autem haec donatio rata et inconcussa perse- verit appositione sigilli mei et presenti carta confirmavi. Testibus G[alfrido] comite Per- tici. Girardo Fornival. Johanne de Gisorz. H. de Livet, tunc existente senescallo. Adam de Ferrario. Tibauldo de Hordenc et plurimis aliis. In the following year we have a charter of Hugh de Gournay to the hospital at Lisieux, granting them a thousand eels from his Castle of Ecouche on the Orne. No. 3. From the original in the Archives at Caen, for the department of Calvados. Omnibus ad quos. presens scriptum perve nerit Hugo de Gornaco salutem. Sciatis quod ego Hugo pro salute anime mee et antecessorum meorum, successorum et heredum meorum, dedi et concessi et presenti scripto confirmavi Deo et Beate Marie et sancto Thome et Hospitali Lexoviensi et infirmis ibi jacentibus unum mil- liarium anguillarum reddendum annuatim ad festum Sancti Andree in castro meo de Escho.- ciaco. Et sciendum quod quicunque tenet preposituram meam de Eschociaco ilium reddet nuntio prefati hospitalis. Quod ut ratum et inconcussum sigilli mei impressione corroboravi. Teste comite W. Marescallo. Willelmo de Kaeu. Stephano de Longo-campo. Henrico Biset. Ricardo Malo-vicino et multis aliis. Actum anno verbi incarnati M°cc°. primo apud Orbec. Mense Novembris. To this deed the seal remains attached. APP. XXX.] CHARTER TO THE CANONS OF ROUEN. 161 APPENDIX XXX. ENTRY IN THE GRAND NECROLOGUE AT ROUEN, ETC. In the Grand Necrologue of the cathedral church of Rouen, preserved in the departmental archives, this entry occurs in the calendar under the month of March, "ii. Idus. Ob'. Hugo de Gornaio avus et pater Hugo, ad quorum obitium recollectionem Hugo junior dedit xl. solidos redditus in prepositura Gornaci." In another obituary preserved in the public Lbrary at Rouen is also an entry under the same date referring to the foundation of this obit. " Martius. ii. Idus. Obiit Hugo de Gornayo. Pro quo habemus xl s. in prepositura de Gornayo." It would seem from these entries that there were three Hugh de Gornais, in the several rela tions of grandfather, father, and son ; that the son founded the obit in the cathedral church of Rouen to be celebrated on the fourteenth of Mareh, the anniversary of his father's death, with a commemoration of his grandfather. But the word avus must here mean simply ancestor, the parties intended being Hugh III. IV. and V. The original deed by which this last granted the rent of forty shillings out of the Prevote of Gournai exists with the seal attached to it, and is now in the possession of M. Deville of Rouen. It is to this effect : — Hugo de Gornaio universis ad quos presentes littere pervenerint, salutem. Notum sit omni bus tam presentibus quam futuris quod ego Hugo de Gornaio dedi canonicis beate Marie Rothomagensis in perpetuam elemosinam xl. so lidos Andegavenses recipiendos annuatim ad fes- tum Sancti Remigii in prepositura mea de Gornaio pro anniversario patris mei et matris mee. Ut autem donum istud firmum et stabile sit ego Hugo de Gornaio ipsum predictis ca nonicis impressione sigilli mei confirmavi. Tes tibus Ricardo abbate de Belbec et Balduino priore. Roberto Rothomagi Archidiacono, Willelmo de Hoecurt, Gyrardo de Roseio, Gal- tero decano de Gornaio, Radulfo Thesaurario, Nicholao de Agia. IL,,,,. W§^%^-. §§& 162 HUGH DE GOURNAY V. [PART I. This same charter is copied out in the car tulary of the cathedral church of Rouen, page 42, verso, with the omission of the signature of Walter, dean of the collegiate church of Gour nai. Richard, abbot of Beaubec, one of the witnesses, died 10 Sept. 1198. This charter was therefore given previous to that date. APPENDIX XXXI. DEED OF GIFT OF GREENHOW CHURCH TO THE CHAPTER OF GOURNAY. Oreenhood or Greenhow appears to be inaccurate writing for Cranworth in Norfolk. In 1220 the Chapter of St. Hildevert at Gournay released to Roger de Swathings the patronage of Greenhow church. (Vitis Cal- thorpiana, Harl. 970.) As the family of Swathings held the patronage of Cranworth church some generations after this period, I am confirmed in the idea that by Greenhow Cranworth is intended. Vitis Calthorpiana, Harl. MSS. 970. Hugo de Gornaco cunctis fidelibus in Christo et omnibus hominibus suis in Normannia et Anglia constitutis salutem. Notum sit omnibus tam presentibus quam futuris. Quod ego Hugo de Gournay pro salute anime mee et predeces- sorum meorum donavi et concessi in perpetuam et perfectam elemosinam ecclesie Beati Yldeverti de Gorney ecclesiam de Greenhow ad constitu- tionem unius praebende in prefata Ecclesia Beati Yldeverti. Ita tamen quod redditus pre dicte ecclesie de Greenhow veniet in commune incrementum aliarum prebendarum de Gornay ex aequo participandus. Vt autem haec elemosina stabihs et inconcussa permaneat ego Hugo de Gorney sigilli mei impressione confirmavi. Testes sunt isti, Magister Ursellus, Magister Petrus, Joannes de Hosden, Hugo de Agia, Hugo de Bella Villa, Lodovicus de Gorney. APPENDIX XXXII. THE DONATION OF THE TITHES OF CAISTOR AND CANTLEY IN NORFOLK TO THE CHAPTER OF ST. HILDEVERT AT GOURNAY. No. 1. Extract from M. de Gondeville and Nicolas Cordier's MS. Histoire de Gournay in the Public Library at Rouen. Une belle donation, qui ait jamais 6te faite a ce chapitre (St. Hildevert) est celle que luy fit Hugues de Gournay des eglises de la ville de Castres et de celle de Canteley dans le diocese de Norwik en Engleterre. Ce segneur, qui vouloit rendre son chapitre flourissant, et qui APP. XXXII.] DONATION OF THE TITHES OF CAISTOR AND CANTLEY. 163 desiroit que le service divin y fut fait avec de- cence, lui donna les eglises de la ville de Castres au nombre de cinq, qui sont de la Sainte Trinite, de Notre Dame, de St. Andre, de Ste. Margue rite, et de St. Edmond, avec l'eglise et paroisse de Canteley, ensemble tous les revenus qu'il avoit dans les eglises, et cela pour le pain du chapitre; il ecrivit en consequence a l'eveque de Norwik, et luy envoya l'acte de donation. Cet eveque etoit Jean de Gray. II y eut portent dispute la dessus, car Robert de Castres, qui etoit clerk, soutenoit que l'eglise de St. Andre lui appartenoit du don de son pere Alexandre de Castres, et disoit outre cela avoir le quart du revenu des autres eglises de cette ville ; le chapitre pretendoit que le don que Hugues de Gournay lui avoit fait fut gene ral et universel ; il y eut plaide devant Hubert archeveque de Cantorbery, et l'affaire fut acco- modee ensorte que Robert fut maintenu dans son droit, et il fut dit qu'il jouiroit sa vie durant de ces quatre eglises, qui sont La Trinite, Notre Dame, Ste. Marguerite, et St. Andre, a condi tion qu'il rendroit au chapitre tous les ans une redevance de dix marcs d'argent. L'acte en fut passe devant le dit eveque de Norwik, Jean, le quatre des nones de Juillet, 1198, en consequence de quoy Alexandre de Castres et le dit Robert son fils firent une cession de ces eglises au chapitre de St. Hildevert, et luy en passerent lettres de donation ; le tout con- firme par le dit Hubert archeveque de Cantor bery. Enl'annee 1220 Raoul d'Alge, Tresorier de St. Hildevert, muni d'une procuration des autres cha noines ses confreres, se transporta en Angleterre : il eut soin aussi de prendre des lettres de Thibaut archeveque de Rouen, lequel ecrivit a l'eveque de Norwik et ses grands vicaires ou officiares, leur mandant qu'il leur ecrivit des copies par lui vidim6es des titres du dit chapitre de St. Hildevert de son diocese le priant d'aj outer foy comme si c'etoit les originaux, qu'on n'osoit en- voyer a cause du peril de la mer et du long voyage oil ils pourraient etre perdus. Etant en Engleterre il fut accomodement qui fut passe devant l'official de Norwik, par lequel on reservoit douze marcs de revenu pour les vicaires. Et Pandulphe elu eveque de Norwik et legat du Pape donna sa bulle en date du 5 des calendes de May l'an 4 du pontificat d'Honore, par laquelle il confirmoit cet accord, laissant au chapitre de Gournay le pouvoir de nommerun vicaire quand la place seroit vacante, ' a condition cependant si les chanoines etoient negligens d'ypourvoir, l'eveque de Norwik y nommeroit des vicaires. Ils avoient raison de demander ainsi des con firmations, car ils avoient bien de la peine a con- server ces biens qui leur etoient toujours dis- putez, sinon pour la propriet6 du moins pour les revenus, dont ils ne pouvoient se faire payer q'avec peine. En effet, en 1242 ils avoient eu un demele avec le nomme Martin vicaire de Canteley, ou possesseur de cette eglise, au sujet de 20 marcs d'argent qu'il devoit rendre tous au chapitre par accomodement fait 3 des ides de Decembre de cette annee passe devant Gautier eveque de Norwik. n fut dit que ce pretre ne payerait que 19 marcs. De meme il y eu du bruit entre Philippe vicaire des eglises de Castres a qui le chapitre demandoit 24 marcs d'argent de pension ; le meme eveque Guatier regla qu'il rien payeroit a l'avenir que 22. Encore in 1265 le chapitre fit les poursuites contre le dit Martin vicaire de Cantelay, a qui le chapitre demandoit 60 marcs d'arrerages de la dite pension, sur quoy intervint un ac cord pass6 a Londres le 6 des ides de Fe- vrier. Comme aussi l'annee suivante le cha pitre demandoit audit Phihppe vicaire des eglises de Castres 200 marcs sterUng d'argent pour arrerages qu'il devoit. Sur quoy fut en- 164 HUGH DE GOURNAY V. [PART I. core pass6 a la Tour de Londres un accord, le 27 Avril de lad. annee 1266; mais je crois que cela fut assez inutile, et qu'il ne fut rien paye dans la suite. Ce qui est de certain c'est qu'en 1272 ils n'en touchoient plus rien, puisque Guil laume de Flavacourt dit qu'ils etoient pauvres, d'autant plus qu'ils avoient perdu les revenues qu'ils avoient en Angleterre. Ils firent quel ques tentatives pour rentrer dans ces biens quel ques tems apres, et engagerent Philippe le Bel Roy de France leur patron a interceder pour eux. Le Roy ecrivit en leur faveur a Edouard Roy d' Angleterre pour leur faire rendre ces biens, que les nommes Hugues et Guillaume Bardoues * avoient usurpez. Nous avons en core sa lettre ecrite a Poissi en date du 26 Avril 1313. Mais cela n'opera rien; ces princes n'avoient gamle non plus de rien rendre etant tombez d'accord par une convention se- crette de conserver chacun pour soy les biens qui etoient dans leurs etats qui appartenoient aux etrangers : ainsi tout ce bien fut perdu pour toujours, et ce chapitre n'en jouit pas long temps.f No. 2. Charter of Hugh de Gournay V. granting the Churches of Caistor and Cantley to the Canons of St. Hildevert at Gournay From M. De La Mairie' s History of Gournay. Donatio ecclesiarum de Castre et Canteley et pertinentiarum earum facta ab Hugone de Gornaio. Hugo de Gornaio omnibus ad quos littere iste pervenerint. Sciant omnes, tam futuri quam presentes, quod Hugo de Gornaio dedi et * Bardolf? ¦)• Caistor and Cantley were adjoining parishes: the five churches being mentioned in Caistor proves that the Gournays had originally both the modern Caistors. concessi ecclesie beati Hildeverti Gornacensis oppidi, et canonicis ibidem Deo deservientibus, ecclesias de Castre et de Canteley, consuetudi nibus salvis episcopalibus, ethoc ad incrementum communis eorum, in perpetuam eleemosynam, pro salute anime patris mei, et matris mee, meorumque antecessorum, et ob mei ipsius anime redemptionem. Talis facta conditione quod canonicis ad matutinas surgentibus duo panes vel tres singulis diebus dabuntur secun dum quod a Deo commune multiplicabitur : non surgentibus vero ad matutinas canonicis prae- dicti panes non dabuntur. Immo, concilio meo vel heredum meorum, et concilio ejusdem eccle sie capituli, pauperibus clericis ad matutinas surgentibus dividentur. Et ut hoc firmum per- maneat et stabile, praesenti carta confirmavi, et sigilh mei roboravi munimine. Testibus his : Ricardo Abbate de Sancto Laurentio. Eus- tachio Abbate de Sancto Geremaro. Hugone de Centivilhers, Becci * Abbate. Roberto Ab bate de Alnoto. Hugone de Agia. Guhelmo de DelUa. Gulielmo de Garsel. Adam de Ferrieres. Gulielmo de Hecourt. Theobaldo de Hodeny. Hugone de Avenis. Guhelmo de Sancto Martino. Gerardo Strabone. Ge- rardo de Mesnil. Nicholas Foiseegree, eodem tempore meo dapifero. No. 3. Confirmation of the gift of the Churches of Caistor and Cantley, by John Bishop of Norwich. From M. De la Mairie 's His tory of Gournay. Omnibus Christi fidelibus ad quos praesens scriptum pervenerit. Joannes Dei gratia Nor- vicensis Episcopus salutem in domino : ad om- * Hugh Abbot of Bee enjoyed that dignity only one year, which fixes the date of this charter, he being one of the witnesses ; he died in May 1198. See History of the Abbey of Bee by Dom. J. Bourget. APP. XXXII.] DONATION OF THE TITHES OF CAISTOR AND CANTLEY. 165 nium volumus pervenire notitiam, nos pietatis intuitu, ad praesentationem et petitionem illus tris viri Hugonis de Gornaio concessisse cano nicis ecclesiae Sancti Hildeverti de Gornaio, ecclesias Sancte Trinitatis, et Sancte Marie, et Sancti Andree, et Sancte Margarite, et Sancti Edmundi de Castre, et ecclesiam de Canteley, cum omnibus ad easdem ecclesias pertinentibus, ad usus proprios perpetuo possi- dendas, salva sustentatione honesta vicariorum qui in eisdem ministrabunt ecclesiis, et salva reverentia et obedieutia et debitis consuetudi nibus sancte Norvicensis ecclesie. Et ut haec nostra concessio perpetuam obtineat firmitatem, earn praesenti scripto et sigilli mei appositione corroboramus. Testibus Thoma Arch. Thoma Britonis. Eustachio capellano. Roberto de Chipeser.* Magistro Simone. Magistro Gual- terio de Calva. Datum apud Chipeser * anno ab Incarnatione Domini millesimo centesimo, octagesimo decimo octo. iv. non. Julii. No. 3. Agreement between the Chapter of St. Hil devert at Gournay and Walter Rufus, Dean of Fleg in Norfolk, concerning tithes at Caistor. From the Cartulary of the Abbey of St. Benet Holme.— Cotton. MSS. Galba, E. n.fol. 40. Compositio inter Monachos de Gurney et Magistrum Rufum de decimis duarum garba- rum f de terra domini Roberti de Castre de feodo abbatis. Universis Christi fidelibus Capitulum Sancti Ydeverti de Gurnay salutem in Domino. No tum sit omnibus nos gratam et ratam habuisse * Ipswich. f i. e. two sheaves out of ten. transactionem factam per dominum Radulphum de Agia Thesaurarium nostrum de Gurnay gene- ralem procuratorem nostrum in Anglia, anno gracie m0.cc".xx0., in omnibus negociis nostris, in agendis, defendendis, componendis, et transi- gendis ; videlicet inter nos ex una parte et Magistrum Walterum Ruffum decanum de Fleg ex alia. Super et diffinicione terrarum dominici quod fuit Roberti de Castre et ejus predecessorum de quibus idem Walterus debet percipere omnes decimas duarum garba- rum in tota vita sua, sine impedimento et con- tradictione ex parte nostra. Videlicet de omni bus terris dicti dominici, quicunque illas colue- rit, que hie difliniuntur. Quarum ad dominium Sa- criste de Scroutbyjacent quatuor acre. Ad Man- nesho we quinque acre. Ad molendinum due acre . Ad metam Spingeswong tres acre. Springes- wong septem acre. Melnetoft due acre. Ad ter ram Henrici septem rode. Ad fines Seweng quin que acre. Seweng decem acre. Ad Longebusk tres acre. Sub Fulesholm due acre. In Fulesholm quinque acre. Apud domum Trigge una acra, et in eadem Hogga* tres acre quas habet decanus predictus. Selvestoft una acra. Blake- lond tres acre. Due acre Roberti Clere. Sub molendino due acre. Burg quinque acre. North- lode quatuor acre. Dele due acre. Rem- bodeslond tres acre. Versus aulam f quinque acre. Halletoftesende duodecim acre. Wi- nedik tres acre. Longelond quatuor acre. Ver sus domum Trigge decem acre. Ad portam sex acre. Usque terram Ade de Canteley viginti acre. Kum'ge viginti acre. Ultra do mum R'nz'n due acre. Item ad crucem Rudulfi due acre. Ad Lillehill quinque acre. Ger- mundshowe viginti acre. Super fossam de Ormsby triginta acre. Sub tofta Lamberti * Hoga, a hill or mound. f Aula, the hall or manor house. 166 HUGH DE GOURNAY V. [PART I. septem acre. Smithestoft tres acre et dimi dium. Hamglond septem acre. Merleput tres acre. Lewenslond due acre. Dunecroft due acre. Millnetoft novem acre. Item ad Ber- nardestoft jacent circiter septem acre sive sit ibi plus sive minus. Nos igitur concedimus et presenti carta confirmamus dicto Magistro Wal- tero in tota vita sua omnes predictas decimas predictarum terrarum sine molestia et grava- mine et contradictione ex parte nostra pacifice possidendas ; renunciantes omni juri nostro tam in petorio quam in possessorio, si quod habuimus vel habere potuimus in predictis de cimis versus sepedictum Walterum vel aliquem alium in vita dicti Walteri. Similiter et in aliis decimis, scilicet, in duabus porcionibus de- cimarum de Hoggesmers et decimarum quadra- ginta ovium in Sanflet et quinquies viginti ovium in Ganteflet et in minutis decimis de Curia * que fuit dicti Roberti. Renunciando &ca omnibus impetritis et impetrandis et omni juris remedio et fori privilegio et omnibus ca- villacionibus que ejusdem Walteri paciffice pos session! possent obesse, sub pena quadraginta marcarum eidem solvendarum, si, quod absit, dictam possessionem perturbare vel hanc nos tram concessionem infirmare presumpsimus. Per renunciacionem dicti Walteri si quod jure habuit vel habere potuit, in omnibus aliis deci mis a predictis ad nos spectantibus, videhcet in quatuor viginti acris de dominico dicti Roberti et de ffeodo domini Hugonis f que jacent, inter viam regiam versus Phileby et divisam J de Ormesby et extendit se versus Phileby ad fos- sam a capuciis § que sunt ex parte occidentali et Germundeshowe et terra Roberti de Rollesby * Curia, manor. T Hugh de Gournay. { Divisa, parish boundary. § Capucium, headland. super Germundeshowe et larga divisa que ex- tenduntur a marlera* quondam prope molendi num Alexandri usque ad divisam de Ormesby que dicitur fossa, et in omnibus aliis decimis supradictis. Quam renunciacionem idem Wal terus nobis fecit sub pena prescripta. Et ut autem hec concessio nostra et renunciatio robur optineat perpetuum in vita ejusdem Walteri nos eas presenti sigillo nostro consignavimus. Da tum apud Gurney kalendas Septembris Anno Gracie m°.ccu.xx°. No. 4. In consequence of the loss of their Eng lish revenues, the Chapter of St. Hildevert were reduced to great difficulty ; and in the year 1278, William of Flavacourt, Archbishop of Rouen, granted forty days' indulgence to those who performed pilgrimage to the Church of St. Hildevert, on the Sunday in which is sung, "Istisunt dies," and the Saturday and Friday preceding ; or to those who gave alms to the said church. His charter to this effect is as follows : From De La Marie's Histoire de Gournay, vol. ii. p. 6. Guillelmus, permissione Divina Rothoma gensis Archiepiscopus, universis praesentes lit teras inspecturis, salutem in Domino Jesu Christo. Cum sicut accepimus ecclesia de Gornaio nostre Diocesis, in qua Corpus B. Hildeverti requiescit, ita graviter sit oppressa, quod ad sustentationem pauperum Clericorum ibi deservientium, necnon ad reaedificationem dicte ecclesie proprie facultates non suppetant nisi fidelium subventionibus adjuvetur, maxime cum praedicta ecclesia amiserit redditus quos in AngUa solebat percipere annuatim, nos de om- * Merlera, marl-pit. APP. XXXIII.] THE FIEF OF LE BRAY. 167 nipotentis Dei misericordia, et B. Marie semper virginis, genetricis ejus, Beatorum Petri et PauU, Beatorum Confessorum Romani et Au- doeni, et omnium Sanctorum meritis et inter- cessione confisi, omnibus vere poenitentibus et confessis, qui ad dictam ecclesiam causa, pere- grinationis, Dominica in qua, canitur, 'Isti sunt dies', et die sabathi et die veneris immediate praecedentibus accesserunt, vel praenominate ecclesie manum suam porrexerint, adjutorium dictis diebus, vel aliis, eleemosynas largiendo, xl dies de injunctis sibi pcenitentiis misericor- diter relaxamus. Datum Gornaii, anno Domini mcclxxviii. die veneris ante festum B. Dyonisii. APPENDIX XXXIII. DETAILS OF THE FIEF OF LE BRAY. Two documents have come under our notice which contain details respecting the great fief of Bray belonging to the Lords of Gournay. The one is the account of the Bailiffs (Ballivi) of their receipts in November, 1202, and May, 1203, immediately after the town of Gournay and its dependencies had fallen into the hands of Philip Augustus. The other document is an extract of the Register of Norman fiefs made by the Bishop of Senlis in 1220. The first of these is contained in L'usage des fiefs, par Brussell. Paris, quarto, vol. ii. 1727, and is as follows : No. 1. Anno Domini m°.cc°. secundo Mense Novembri. Compoti Ballivorum. Recepta Gornaii, per manum Willelmi Borgonelli. De praepositura Gornaii, a festo Sancti Mar tini Bullientis (4th July) usque ad festum Sancti Lucae (18 Oct.) 12li. 4s. De censu 22li. Et de nundinis* Ui. 15s. * Nundina, market-dues. De censu de Hullebovo lib. 17s. 5d. (El beuf.) De censu de Bremonter lib. 9s. 7d. (Bre montier.) De Bella-osanna lib. 5s. 4d. (Bellosanne.) De Miravalle 11*. 2d. minus. (Merval.) De Hodanc 19*. 5d. (Hoden.) De Fruecurt 4*. 6d. (Fricourt.) De Halacort 8s. 2d. minus. (Halescourt.) De Longa-piro 2*. 6d. (Longperrier.) De Malotaio 2*. 8d. (Molhois.) De Haencurt 18*. (Hiancourt.) De Richeburc 8*. 5d. (Richebourg pres La Feuillie.) De Quercubus et de Hermetimonte 10*. 6d. (Esquenes et Humermont.) De Sancto Clero 7*. Qd. (St. Clair sur Gournay.) De Avernis et de Cotanstre' 2li. 5s. (Aves- nes et Cottentray.) De Grismenil 19*. 7c?. (Grumesnil.) De terra Senescalli de Hullebove 3*. Adam de Roseto 3*. (Rosay.) De terra Odonis de Groci 22d. (Croisy.) De terra Garini de Avernis 4*. Guillelmus de Qui 32c?. (Cuy.) 168 HUGH DE GOURNAY V. [PART I. De Soomonte 24*. (Saumont.) De molendino de Grismesnil 10*. De Haucort 2*. Ad. (Hecourt.) De terra Ricardi de Mesnil 3*. De terra Johannis de Crociaco 2*. De gallinis de Bremonter 6*. De caponibus de Masangevilla 5*. 8d. (Me- sangleville.) Summa 51li. 16*. 3d. Expleta : Aaliz de Hodenc 5li. Guillebertus de Sancto Sen 5li. (Gerbert' de Sancto Syro, Gilbert de St. Saire.) De Boesencort 2li. (Bazancourt.) De Angoranno de Crevecort Bli. Guillelmus de Sancto Melon 3li. 6s. De domina de Hericourt 5li. (Hericourt.) Adam de Ferreriis 2li. 10*. (Ferrieres pres Gournai.) Richildis de Grismesnil 12*. Hugo le Rex bli. Summa 30li. 8s. Dona facta Willelmo BorgonelU. Ada Caheus 30*. Johannes filius Alermi 15*. Robertus Talum 10*. Johannes de MiravaUe 20*. Reinerus de Hullebouc 20*. Serviens de Hericort 20*. Petrus (de Villy) Viator 5li. Prior de Sigi 3lb. &c. Summa 46li. 5*. minus. Recepta Feritatis, quam Ansel'us clericus recepit 61li. 9*. 6d. Recepta Gollenfontis. De praepositura Gollenfontis a die Martis post Pentecosten (4th June) usque ad Domini- cam post festum omnium Sanctorum (3rd Nov.) 9li. 8s. De censu Villae-Dei, festo S'c'i Remigii (1 Oct.) 2li. 8*. (Ville-dieu.) De Noeriis 12*. 6d. (Es-noyers.) De Hupeniis 3lb. 9s. (Hupigny.) De Comitis-villa 2li. 14*. (Comteville.) De Candecaut 1 lb. 16s. (La Camp-deau.) Summa 20li. Expleta* Gollenfontis et tessamenta.-f- De Candecaut 5Tb. De forisfactisj 4lb. De Bellosacco et Priore de Bellosacco 60lb. (Beau-saut.) De Guillelmo de Poteria 3lb. 6s. &c. (La Poterie.) Summa 45&U. 4*. Anno Domini m.cc0. Tertio Mense Maii. Recepta Renaudi de Cornelione. De compoto 5li. 8*. De praepositura Forgiarumin Braio 7li. 10*. (Forges-en-Bray.) De jorneiis ferrariorum§ de Forgiis 16li. 9s. De firma ferrariorum de Hodangel 4li. 10*. (Hodenguel.) De suis jorneiis 2lb. De refectu servientum Feritatis || et de ahis servitiis 2li. 5s. per manum Domini Stephani. De praeda ^f Sancti MichaeUs Albi Alb. (St. Michel de Halescourt.) Pro praeda de Kikanpeist (Quincampoix) 6li. De praeda Beatae Mariae de Fontibus 7lb. * Expleta, dues or rents. t Tessamenta or tensamenta, payments made by a vassal to his lord for the protection received from him. X Forisfacta, forfeits or fines for crimes committed. § De jorneiis ferrariorum, composition money for days' works of the iron-workers of Forges due to the lord. || De refectu servientum Feritatis, probably com position money paid by those who were bound by then- service to supply those serving in the garrison of La Ferte with necessaries. U Prseda, for pradium, farm or manor. APP. XXXIII.J THE FIEF OF BRAY. 169 De marchetis 2li. 13*. De forisfactis de Marchetis 15*. De Praepositura Golleinfontis et de feodis militum, qui sunt ex parte Regis Angliae de termino Pentecostes 100K. De tensamento de Machiaco 2Qlb. (Massy.) Pro 80 modus* de Cuilleres (Cuillier) 12li. per manum Johannis de Roboreto. De Sommeriaco 6$. (Sommery.) De terra domini Gilonis de Hodanc, de ter mino Pentecostes 10U. (Gilo de Hodanc vivens in 1220.) De redditibus de Hellebef de ovis Paschae 10*. 4d. minus. De molendino de Roseio 3li. 10*. de dimidio anno. (Rosai.) De mercede domorum Burgensium, qui sunt cum Domino Hugone de Gornai Hi. 18*. 8d. de termino Paschae. De Bellaosanna lib. 3s. 4d. De Praepositura Gornaci 39li. 14*. 2d. De forno Gornaci 7li. 10*. de dimidio anno. De expletis Gornaci 67lb. 12*. Summa expletorum et reddituum 373^.12*. No. 2. The following account of the fiefs in the pays de Bray, is taken from the Register made by order of Philip Augustus, by Garin, bishop of Senlis, in the year 1220. The original con tains the fiefs of the whole of Normandy ; it is in the Bibliotheque du Roi at Paris, No. 8408, 22 B. This document illustrates the nature of the military tenures of the district. The men of Brai, vassals of the Lord of Gournay, had, for the most part, a house at Gournay (domum or * The modius was a land measure, called in French muid de terre, it contained 12 arpens. (Spelman's Glossary.) messagium), where they came to perform watch and ward at the castle at Gournay. This ser vice, which is called estagium in the register, is thus described by Ducange : " Estagium obligatio, qua vasallus tenetur stare in castro Domini, sive ad illud custodiendum, sive ex alia ratione." One of these houses is mentioned as being near the hall of the Lord (aula Do mini), clearly within the precincts of the Castle. Some of these vassals are stated to have held their fiefs by the servitium ad equum, which, I presume, is the same as the servitium equi described by Ducange, " quo vassallus equos praestare debet in obsequium Domini quod alibi auxilium equi dicitur." The tenure called Vavassoria occurs. The Vavassor was either major or minor (Spelman's Glossary). The minor vavassor, which is here intended, was the sub-tenant, or mesne lord, and appears by this document to hold a vavassoria, which was a less quantity of land than the knight's fee or feodum. The fiefs here detailed are said to have been made " per veredictum servientium de Gornaio," by the verdict, on oath, of the king's officers or Serjeants at Gournay. We have here, therefore, a picture of the working of the feudal system in the pays de Bray. The holders of fiefs resided, for the most part, in their manor-houses in the country, but periodically at Gournay in the houses which belonged to them, when they performed the service of watch and ward in the castle, and by which they held their lands. Others were clear of castle guard, and held their lands by horse-service — the obligation to lend horses to the lord when required. The service of other tenants was by payment of money. Some of these vassals had hospites or tenants in the town of Gournay and elsewhere. Incipiunt Capitula Registri compilati de z 170 HUGH DE GOURNAY V. [PART I. feodis, elemosinis, concessionibus, munificentiis, et aliis negociis excellentissimi viri, Philippi, Dei gratia Francorum Regis illustrissimi, Anno Domini Millesimo Ducentesimo vicesimo, Regni vero ejusdem domini Regis Quadragesimo primo, scripti de mandato Reverendi patris Garini, Silvanectensis episcopi, per manum Stephani de Gualis, clerici sui. Sic, in sui laboris initio, Illius, qui totius creature initium est et finis, a cujus nomine, ut quidam vir sanctus asserit, operis est expectanda felicitas, auxilium humiliter invocantis. (After this preamble follows the writer's prayer in verse.) xn.-Item. Capitula feodorum Domini Regis. Ballivia domini Gaufridi de Capella. Dominus Rex tenet in suo dominico unum feodum, quod Petrus de Velly tenebat, in Son- jons et apud Emencurt, (Songeons et Heme- court,) et unam vavassoriam apud Sanctum Clarum (St. Clair sur Gournai), quod Domi nus Rex dedit Garsie Petro. Item Dominus Rex tenet in suo dominico unum feodum, quod fuit Girardi de Mesnil, (Le Mesnil a St. Clair,) quod est apud Sanctum Clarum. Germondus de Sulies unum feodum apud Sulies (Sully) et apud Cuy ; et hoc quod est apud Cuy (Cuy, St. Fiacre) tenet Rex in manu sua. Gaufridus de Yvecuria unam vavassoriam apud Yvecu- riam (Hevecourt pris Sully). Simon de Bello- leporario unum feodum apud Baulevrier. Jo hannes de Bello-leporario et Willelmus de Povilla unum feodum ad Baulevrier (Baulev rier pres Hevecourt). Filia Richardi de Mau tees unum feodum ad Mautees (Mothois). Radulfus de Miliaco (Milly) et Guido de Mauemont (Moimont) unum feodum apud Mautees. Thomas de Mautees unum feodum ad Mautees, de quo reddit Domino Regi v solidos. Auguerus de Mautees habet terram apud Mautees pro 3 solidorum servicio. Re- noldus filius Gersendis tenet unam vavassoriam apud Mautees, de quo reddit servicium ad equum. Robertus de Bove (Beauves) unum feodum apud Haricuriam (Hericourt). Hubertus de Sancto Sansone unum feodum apud Sanctum Sansonem (Saint Samson-sur- Therein) et ad Villers (Villers vers Mont) et ad Herecuriam (Hericourt) et ad Gornaium unam domum, in qua facit suum estagium. Adelina de Renericuria unam vavassoriam, de qua reddit servicium ad equum, ad Reneri- curiam (Renicourt pres Songeons). Robertus de Curceliis (Courcelles-Rancon) unum feodum ad Grumesnil (Grumesnil sur Therein), quod partitur quatuor sororibus, et ad Gornaium unum masagium, in quo facit suum estagium. Radulfus de Friecuria unum feodum ad Friecuriam (Fricourt pres Haussez) et ad Boscum Havot (Beau-avo) et ad Vivers (Vivi- ers) et ad Mesnillum (Mesnil pres St. Clair), et ad molendinum de Quevrol (Chevorl), et medietatem molendine de Age (Alges) in feodo de Monte (Ernemont), et hospites ad Gornaium et unum masagium, in quo facit suum estagium. Johannes de Haumeit (Hiomet sur l'Epte) unum feodum apud Friecuriam et apud Bos- chum Havot. Johannes de Crevecoir unum feodum ad Boschum Haricurie (Bois-Heroux). Gilo de Hosdene* unum feodum ad Grumes- nillum et ad Hodenc (Hodeng-en-Bray) et Soomont (Saumont la Poterie) et ad Haben- curiam (Abancourt) et ad Menardivallem (Menerval) et ad Gornaium, et ad Forest (Le Forest) et ad Hodenguel (Hodenger) et ad Mesnil (Mesnil-St.-Clair) et ad Avesnes ; et habet suum masagium juxta Aulam Domini ad Gornaium, in quo facit suum estagium. * In the service of King John 22 April, 1203. APP. XXXIII.] THE FIEF OF BRAY. 171 Hugo Portarius * unum feodum apud Mar- reniacum (Merigny) et ad Donnam Petram (Dampierre) et ad Longum Pirarium (Long- perrier) et ad Campunavilem (Campulay) et ad Haumet (Hyomet) et ad Sanctum Oinum (St. Ouen). Hugo de Meinemarcs unum feodum ad Ques- neium (St. Quesnoy) et ad molendinum Grilure, et ad Moram (Le Mort) et ad Le Ramee, et ad Cuy et ad Molineaux (Molagny) ; et habet suum masagium ad Gornaium, in quo debet facere suum estagium. Agnes de Changi (Canetry pres Fontaine en Bray) unum feodum apud Riois (Rohars). Robertus de Wauriu (Vaurry) unum feodum apud Rosaium et ad Wellebuef et ad Sanctum Michaelem( St. Michel d'Halescourt) ethospites et unum pratum ad Molineaux (St. Menevieux Molagny) ; et unum masagium ad Gornaium, in quo debet facere suum estagium. Johannes de Bevroil unum feodum ad Bevroil (Beuvreil-sur-Epte) et ad Belevilam (Belle ville) ; et habet suum masagium, in quo debet facere suum estagium. Adam de Sancto Claro unum feodum ad Sanctum Clarum. Rogerus Falconarius unum feodum ad Hage (Alges) et ad Torruee (Totu), ad Bremoster et ad Boscum Huon, et hospites ad Gornaium, et hospites ad Mesenge-villam (Mesangleville) ; et unum masagium ad Gornaium, in quo facit suum estagium. Hugo de Mesnil unum feodum ad Mesnil (Mesnil-St.-Clair) et ad Folmuchon (Fume^on) et ad Lorrelan (L'Orlean) ; et unam domum ad Gornaium, in qua facit suum estagium. Johannes d'Avennes unum feodum apud Avenes (Avesnes) et ad Crousiacum (Croisy), * Hugo Portarius, in the service of King John, 26 July, 1203.— Rot. Norm. ad Haiam (La Haie-en-Lions), ad Fabricas (Forges), ad Gornaium, et ad Boscum Huon, et unam domum, in qua facit suum estagium. Petrus de Sancto Manevij (St. Menevieux) unum feodum apud Coustantre, et ad Bossen- curiam (Bezancourt) et ad Boussaium (Boulay); et unam domum ad Gornaium, in qua facit suum estagium. Nicholaus de Bossencuria unum feodum apud Bossencuriam, et ad Willebuef super AndeUam (Elbceuf-sur-Andelle) ; et unam domum ad Gornaium, in qua facit suum estagium. Gilo Bulliquam unum feodum apud Wille buef (Elboeuf-en-Brai) et ad Bremonstier et in traverso Orgelii (Argueil), quod est de domi nico Domini Regis, et ad Boscum Huun feo dum Manasseri de Bures. Octo de Crouciaco (Croisy) unum feodum apud Wellebuef, ad Bremonstier et ad Croucy. — Robertus de Elle- buef unum feodum apud Wellebuef et ad Bos- cum-Huon — Ricardus de GaUia unum feodum ad Willebuef — Joh'es de Sauceio (La Saussoye) unum feodum ad Wellebuef, quod fuit Lam- berti Venatoris. — Alrardinus de Bremonster unum feodum apud Bremonster et ad Boscum- Huum, et ad Bellamvillam et ad Brouguedale (BruquedaUe). — Malvicinus de Noolio unum feodum ad Bremoster et ad Noolium (Nesle) et in molendino de la Rusteroia, et 60 solidi in transverso de Orguolio (Argueil). — Johannes Villanus unum feodum ad Welleboef, ad Bos cum Huun et ad sanctum Sansonem. — Alelmus de Wellebuef unum feodum ad Wellebuef. — Morellus de Hodanc f unum feodum ad Mu- senge villain. Perre Garsias unum feodum, quod fuit Theo baldi de Hodanc, ad La Belleriam (La Belli- ere), et ad Molineaux (Molagnies) ad Sanctum t Morellus de Hodenc had been Falconer to King Richard I. in 1198. — Rot. Scacc. Norm. 172 HUGH DE GOURNAY V. [part I. Albinum (St. Aubin), ad Eincourt (Hiancourt), ad Ereny (Erigny), et boscum ad Cuy; et unam domum ad Gornaium, in qua facit suum esta gium. Uxor WiUelmi de La Lande viii li. per do- tem ad Rosaium et ad Sanctum Michaelem et ad Hadencuriam (Hardencourt) et ad Moli- neaus. Dominus Rex tenet in suo dominico unum feodum apud Neovillum (Neuville-Forrieres), quod fuit Henrici Porci, ad Bouveles (Bouelles) ad Loueicamp (Louivicamp) et ad Betancuriam (Bettencourt) et ad Sigium (Sigy). — Robertus de Pissiaco (Poissy) ii. feoda, unum ad Neele (Nesle) et alium ad Bellumbecum (Beaubec-la- ville) et ad Noefvillam (Neuville) et adBoveles — Angomerus de Sancta Bova et Ingerrandus de Sancto Remigio unum feodum ad Mesnil- Maugeri (Mesnil-Mauger) et ad Viver (Le Vivier) feodum. Simon de Bellosacco unum feodum, quod est apud Bellum Saccum (Beau-sault) et ad Tout- pre (Tout-pres), et ad Contevillam (Conteville) et ad Tiliam (Le Theil) ad Hodanc (Hodeng- en-Bray pres Beaussault), ad Longmesnillum (Longmesnil), ad Sanctum Mauricium (St. Maurice), ad Bellum Beccum (Beaubec-la-ville), ad Matonvillam (Matonville), ad Bichi (Buchy), ad Campum de Vaust (Le Camp-d'eau), ad Me- reval (Merval), ad Trepei (Tripie), ad Core- nart (Les Cornets), ad Sanctum Michaelem, ad Fossatum (Le Fosse en Bray), et ad Froume- ries (Formeries) per veredictum servientium de Gornaio. Robertus Brisebarre dimidium feodum ad Sanctum Mauricium. — Dominus Rex tenet di midium feodum in suo dominico apud Tiliam, ad Hodanc, et ad Altaria ( Auihieux) de predicte feodo. — Dominus Rex tenet in suo dominico dimidium feodum ad Tiliam et ad Noviers (Esnoyers) de feodo Remundi de Tilia. — Ra dulfus Govion dimidium feodum apud La Nee- villam (Neuville-Gouvion). — Odo de Betencu- ria unam vavassoriam apud Gollanifontanam. — Dominus Rex dimidium feodum apud Camp de Vase (La Campdeau) in suo dominico. — Willel mus de Hoocuria (Haucourt) unam vavassoriam apud Noers (Esnoyers). — Pere Perres et Petrus de Sarcuil (Serqueux) unum feodum apud La Belliere ad Fossatum, ad Poumerous (Pomme- reux) et ad Erciny. — Rogerus de Longspirario unam vavassoriam apud Fossatum. — Rogerus de Quenel et Girardus Bornicus, uterque dimi dium feodum ; hoc quod est Rogerii de Quenel sedet ad Compeinvillam ad Trepeium et ad Grossum Quesnaium (Le Quesnay pres Mau- quenchy) ad Hadencuriam, ad Sigi et ad Noef villam ; et dimidium feodum predicti Gerardi sedet in eisdem locis. — Johannes Dandifer unam vavassoriam apud Treiforest (Treforet), que fuit Radulfi Rustici. Guillelmus de Betencort unum feodum, et est apud Betencourt (Bethencourt-sur-Andelle) et ad Boscum Asselini (Bosc-Asselin). — Prior de Sigi unum feodum et est ad Sigi et a la Roondine (La Rondine) et ad capellam Sancti Audoeni (Le Chapelle St. Ouen). — Yvon de Oville unum feodum et est apud Novum Boscum (Neuf-bosc)adBosmesnil(Boscmenil),adHaiam (Le Haie) et ad Bushoz (Les Buhoz). — Manas- serus de Sancto Luciano ii feoda, et est primum apud Sanctum Lucianum, ad Osbertimesnil (Au ber mesnil), ad Boscum Giliberti (Bois-Guilbert) ad Boscum Renerii (Bois-Renier) ad Affri (Bois Aubry) et secundum ad Cathenam (Cathenay) ad La Herletone (La Hallotiere) et ad Sigi. — Michael de Roboreto (Rouvray), ii feoda ad Boscum Odeline (Bosc-Edeline), et ad Hurlou (Hucleu), ad Sarquex (Serqueux), ad Sanctum Sansonem (St. Sanson pres La Ferte) ad Ete- APP. XXXIII.] THE FIEF OF BRAY. 173 villam (Idville), ad Rebeiz (Rebets), ad Cas- tellionem (CatiUon) — Dominus Robertus de Peissi unum feodum et dimidium, et est ad Boscum Herout (Bois Herout), et ad Bichi (Buchy), et ad Boscum Bordel (Bosc-Bordel), et ad Mateleusse (Matheneuse), ad Arquine- mare (Equinemare), ad Cathenam (Cathenay), et ad Wastmesnil (Houlmesnil), ad Hamele (Le Hamel) et ad Brekdale (Brouquedale). — Dominus Reginaldus de Bosco et Baudri de Longocampo unum feodum apud Fraxineam (La Frenaye) ad Boscum Rogerii (Bosc-Roger) ad Rasserans (Razeran), ad Bordeaus (Bor deaux), ad Estouteville (Estoteville), ad Asi- num coctum (Annecuit), ad montem Rengnier, (Mont-Renger), et ad Atevillam (Idville). — Hugo de Meinnesmares dimidium feodum ad Meinnesmares et ad Quarrage (Carroge). Enguerranus de Monteniaco * dimidium feo dum ad Monteniacum (Montagny) ad Maci (Massi) ad Launoi (L' Aunaye) et ad La Her- loter (La Halottiere.) Girardus Strabo dimi dium feodum ad Boscum Strabonis (Bois le Borgne), ad Montem Girardi (Mont-Gerard) ad Sigi et ad Orgoil. Nicolaus de Monteniaco + et Hugo de Normanvilla unum feodum ad Nor- * Terra data. Rot. Normannie. 5 Joh. memb. 2. Rex, &c. Baillivo de Arches, salutem. Precipimus sibi quod facias habere Gilleberto de Clara terram In- gelranni de Munteny, que est de in baillia tua. Test. Willelmo Marescallo, apud Rotho- magum, iii die Septembris. t Ex Registro Garini. Notum, &c. (Carta Phi- lippi Augusti), quod in augmentum feodi quod Nos dedimus dilecto et fideli nostro, Nicolao de Montig- niaco, in terra de Maciaco, sicut Carta nostra, quam super hoc habet, testatur, eidem Nicolao et heredi ejus de uxore sua desponsata, damus et concedimus imperpetuum terram Petri de Nichole (Lincolne) apud Leomervillam et apud Mesnillam, et terram Galterii et Trailli apud Manetot, et terram Guilielmi Crassi apud Rochevillam et decem acras bosci ; ita quod omnia supradieta, tam de terra Maciaci quam de aliis preno- manvillam, ad Heronchel (Heronchelle) et Ca- pud Aque (Chef de l'eau) ad Salamonis viUam (Salmonville-la-riviere.) Domina Castellionis dimidium feodum in duobus castellionibus (Ca tiUon et Le CatiUon) ad Loeusses (Loueuse) et ad Feritatem (La Ferte). — Johannes de Roboreto dimidium ad Buichi (Buchy) ad Sanctam Resurrectionem (Ste Croix sur Buchy) et ad Magnum Pratum (Grand Pre.) — Gual- terus Havart dimidium feodum ad Orgoil ad Montenniacum, ad Sigi, et Montem Ascelini. Willelmus de Fri dimidium feodum ad Fry, ad Brivedent (Bievredent), ad Sanctum Sansonem et ad Sanctum Lucianum et hospites ad Gor naium. — Osbertus de Boissei dimidium feodum ad Boisseium (Boissay) ad Raimbouvillam (Raimbouville) et ad Nulphum montem (Nul- lemont, Le Lemont) ad Ollemont (Ernemont) et ad Brevillam (IviUe.) — Galterus de Sancto Aniano (St. Aignan) unum quarterium ad Mes- nillum Libri (Mesnil Lieubray.) — Willelmus de Hodenc unum quarterium ad molendinum Hardoini et ad Hodenc. — Johannes de Mes nillo unum quarterium ad Mesnillum. — Petrus de Summeri unum quarterium ad Summeri, et est in manu Domini Regis. The following is the account of the fief of Ecouche in Lower Normandy from the same MS. Ballivia Petri de Tilly. Isti tenent de eschaetis Domini. Girardus Boel tenet tria quarteria unius feodi de eschaeta Hugonis de Gornaio. — Roge- minatis terris, cum ipsarum pertinentiis, idem Nico laus et heres ejus de uxore sua desponsata ad usus et consuetudines Normannie teneant de nobis et heredi bus nostris in feodum et hominagium ligium per servi tium duorum militum ad sumtus suos. Volumus etiam et concedimus ut quidquid in eisdem terris per jus acquisierit in augmentum feodi sui, teneatur per pre- dictum servitium duorum militum. Actum apud VaJ- lem Rodolii anno Domini mccvi.1 174 HUGH DE GOURNAY V. [PART I. rus de Livou apud Escouchcium (Ecouche) sextam partem unius feodi de eodem. — Nicho laus de Avignis (Aveines) tenet dimidium feo dum de eodem. — Adam de Chantelou tenet quartern partem unius feodi apud Chantelou (Chantelou) de eodem, et sextam partem unius feodi de eodem apud Boon (Bons.) The Church of Ecouche was at the pre sentation of the abbot of St. Florent at Sau- mur, and so continued down to the sixteenth century ; but of whose gift seems to be un known. On the Rotuli Normannia, m. 5. anno Regni Regis Johannis quinto, we read, under the heading Custodia commissa, this writ : Rex Senescallo Normannie, salutem. Sciatis quod concessimus domino Lexoviensi Episcopo (Jordano) custodiam medietatis de Cuscy, que fuit Hugonis de Gornay, custodiendam quam- diu nobis placuerit, ita quod ipse respondeat ad Scaccarium nostrum Cadomi. Et ideo, &c. There is no date ; but it is preceded and fol lowed by writs, with the King's own teste at Gonneville sur Saire on the 30th of November and 1st of December 1203. The tenure of Hugh de Gournay in the fief of Ecouche, was from the first only as to a moiety. This was also the case in respect of Longueil in Talou, other parcel of the inheritance of Basiha Flei tel, his tenure being only of the moiety. At the time of his defection from King John, in the month of May 1203, a writ was sent by that monarch to William de Mortemer, his bailiff, commanding him to cause Fulk de Can- tilupe to have the land which Hugh de Gor nai had held at Longueil, as fully as the same Hugh held it when he withdrew from the King's service, under the teste of Peter de Preaux at Falaise, 8th day of May. This grant was cancelled the fourth day following ; and the Bailiff of Caux was directed to cause William de Briouge to have Longueil, by writ with the King's teste at Bonneville-sur-Tou^ ques, 12 May. APPENDIX XXXIV. PLEA RESPECTING THE MANOR OF WENDOVER, TEMP. JOHN. Abbreviatio Placitorum, temp. Joh. p. 79, Bucks. Jurati dicunt quod Rex Stephanus dedit manerium de Wendover cum omnibus pertinen tibus suis Hugoni de Gurnaco, patri Domini Hugonis de Gurnaco, qui illud tenuit tota vita ipsius Regis Stephani, et quando Dominus Henricus Rex fuit coronates ipse permisit ipsum Hugonem tenere manerium illud sine dono quod audiverunt ipsum fecisse usque ad redditum suum de exercitu de Tulose, et quando ipse inde rediit ipse seisivit in manum suam manerium illud ut dominicum suum et habuit et tenuit, et postea illud dedit Pharamo de Bolo- nia sicut carta testatur quam Sibilla de Tingrie protulit. Et sciendum quod Sibilla de Tingrie warrantizat priori de Suwerk advocationem ecclesiae de Wendover. Et dixit quod Rex Henricus dedit manerium de Wendover Pha ramo de Bolonia patri suo per cartam suam quam protulit in haec verba. Henricus Rex Angliae Dux Normanniae, &c. Sciatis me dedisse APP. XXXIV.] THE MANOR OF WENDOVER. 175 et concessisse Pharamusio de Bolonia lx libratas terrae videlicet manerium meum de Wendover cum omnibus pertinentibus suis pro quinquaginta libris, et pro reliquis x libris do et concedo apud Eitonem vii hidas terrae pro vii libris et dimidio et apud Bichemore iii virgatas terrae pro viii solidis et iiii denariis, et apud Potesgrave i virgatam terrae quae reddit xx denarios, et apud Hanelawe quandam terram quam Adam Ruff tenet pro x solidis, et apud Hedewordam quandam terram quam Ricardus tenet pro triginta solidis. Quare volo et firmi- ter precipio quod ipse et heredes sui post eum habeant et teneant istas predictas lx Ubratas terrae de me et heredibus meis cum soka et saca et tol et team et infangenethef, et cum omnibus aliis consuetudinibus terrae illi perti nentibus in bosco et in piano, in pratis et in pascuis, in agris et molendinis, in viis et semi- tis, et in omnibus locis et omnibus rebus in pace libere et quiete et honorifice. Ita quod nullus eis injuriam vel contumeliam faciat. Protulit etiam cartam Regis Ricardi in qua continetur quod ipse reddidit et carta sua con firmavit Sibillae fiUae et heredi Pharami de Bo lonia quae fuit uxor Yngelrami de Fienes omnes terras et omnia tenementa quae Pharamus de Bolonia tenuit in Anglia, et in carta ilia nomi- nat plura maneria inter quae ipse nominat ma nerium de Wendover cum omnibus pertinenti bus suis habenda sibi et heredibus suis in pratis, et pasturis, et ecclesiis et in omnibus ahis rebus. Post protulit Hugo cartam Henrici Regis patris in haec verba. Henricus Rex An gliae, &c. Sciatis me concessisse et confir masse Milicent de Gornaco totum dotalitium suum quod vir suus Hugo de Gornaco ei dedit et concessit et carta sua, confirmavit, viz. Gou- lanam-fencanam,* cum omnibus pertinentibus suis in Normannia. Et in Anglia omnem novam terram quam Rex Stephanus dedit Hu • goni de Gurnaco ad suae hereditatis augmen tum, et ipse Hugo predicts uxori suae, scilicet Wendover et Hoctonam cum omnibus perti nentibus suis et omnem terram quam habuit mater Hugonis Ediva in Anglia. Insuper concedo ei et confirmo quidquid Dominus et vir suus Hugo emerit vel aliquo alio modo adquirere potuit sicut carta ipsi testatur et eidem confirmat. Quare volo et firmiter pre cipio quod ipsa omnia supradicta bene et in pace, libere et quiete, et honorifice teneat cum omni bus pertinentibus suis in bosco et in piano, in pratis, et in pascuis, in viis et semitis, in agris et molendinis, et in omnibus rebus cum omni bus libertatibus et consuetudinibus ad terras illas pertinentibus. Die datum, &c. Rot. 5, in Dorso. * Goslanifontanam, Gaillefontaine. 176 HUGH DE GOURNAY V. [part APPENDIX XXXV. DEED OF GIFT OF THE MANOR OF KINGSHULL TO HUGH DE GOURNAY. Claus. 15 John, p. 2, m. 5, page 154. Rex Vicecomiti Bucks. &c. — Mandamus tibi quod sine dilatione plenariam seisinam ha bere faciatis Hugonem de Gurnay de mannerio de Kingeshull cum pertinentibus suis, quod G. filius Petri Justiciarius noster tenuit. Ita quod idem Hugo totam terram colat de mannerio illo quoad antiquitus colebatur, fossata autem et haias quae predictus justiciarius illuc levavit prosterni faciatis, et totum residuum terrae de mannerio illo quod prius coli non solebat ad pasturam communem remaneat, sicut antiquitus fuit. Teste meipso apud Wallingford lmo die Novembris. APPENDIX XXXVI. PATENT CREATING HUGH DE GOURNAY SHERIFF OF BEDFORDSHIRE AND BUCKINGHAMSHIRE, AND LETTER CONCERNING HIS ILLNESS, &C. No. 1. Pat. 16 John, p. 1, m. 12, page 121. Rex omnibus Baronibus, militibus et Uberis tenentibus in comitatibus Bedford et Buckinge- ham, &c. Sciatis quod commisimus dilecto et fideli nostro Hugoni de Gornai comitates Bedford et Buckingeham cum omnibus perti nentiis suis custodiendos quamdiu nobis placuerit. Et ideo vobis mandamus quod ei tanquam Vice comiti nostro sitis intendentes et respondentes in omnibus. Et in hujus rei testimonium, &c. vobis mittimus. Teste meipso apud Sanctam Maxientem iii. die Septembris anno regni nostri xvim°. Mandatum. Henrico de Braibroc quod sine dilatione liberet comitates Bedford et Buck ingeham Hugoni de Gornaio quos dominus Rex ei permisit custodiendos. Teste ut supra. No. 2. Extract from Close Rolls, 16 John (1214), page 172, concerning the illness of Hugh de Gournay at Niort. Rex domino Petro Wintoniensi episcopo, &c. Sciatis quod ad instanciam et petitionem dilecti et fidelis nostri Hugonis de Gornaco sencientis se infirmitate gravari et aliorum fidelium nos trorum, de mera voluntate nostra cepimus homa- gium Gerardi fihi primogeniti et heredis sui de tota terra ipsius Hugonis que ipsum heredem suum hereditarie contingit. Et ideo vobis mandamus quod sine dilatione plenariam saisinam de tota terra predicta eidem Girardo habere faciatis salva eidem Hugoni ejusdem terre pos- sessione et dispositione quamdiu vixerit. Teste meipso apud Niortum, ix die Septembris. APP. XXXVII.] DAMPMARTIN COUNT OF BOULOGNE. 177 CITADEL IN THE HAUTE VILLE OF BOULOGNE, THE RESIDENCE OF THE ANCIENT COUNTS OF BOULOGNE. APPENDIX XXXVII. ON THE FAMILY OF DAMPMARTIN. The house of Dampmartin, Counts of Damp martin in the Isle of France, descend from Manasses Count of Dampmartin, whose name occurs in a charter of Robert King of France, of the date of 1028. From him descended Al beric second Count of Dampmartin, who by Mahaut his wife had JuUa de Dampmartin,* * Anselme, Hist. Geneal. de France, vol. vi. p. 74. — vol. viii. p. 401. 2 married to Hugh de Gournay. The other children of Alberic were, 1st. Renaud Count of Dampmartin, who married, 1st. Marie de Chatillon, and, 2nd. Ida of Flanders, eldest daughter and principal heiress of Matthew of Flanders, Count of Boulogne, (widow of Gerard Count of Guelders, and of Berthold Duke of Zurenghen,) by whom he had an only daughter, Mahaut Countess of Dampmartin and of Bou- 178 HUGH DE GOURNAY V. [part logne, who left no chUdren by her two hus bands, Phihp of France, Count of Clermont en Beauvoisis, son of Lewis le Jeune, and Al- phonso the Third, King of Portugal. Simon, the younger brother of Renaud Count of Dampmartin and Boulogne married Maria heiress of the Counts of Ponthieu, Montreuil, and Aumale, by whom he had an only daughter, married to Ferdinand III. or the Saint, King of Castille and Leon, by whom, amongst other children, she had AUanor, Queen of Edward I. King of England.* These two noblemen were the only brothers of JuUa de Gournay. AUx, her eldest sister, conveyed a large portion of the inheritance of this family to the Lords of Trie and Moncey en Beauvoisis, to one of whom she was married. The Counts of Dampmartin bore, Barry of six azure and argent. The Dampmartins Counts of Aumale bore, Or, three bends azure. * Anselme, Hist. Geneal. de France, vol. iii. p. 303. A branch of the family of Dampmartin held fiefs in Norfolk and Suffolk. Of these Odo de Dampmartin was recently deceased in 1 130, as appears by the fines of Basilia his widow for dower in Norfolk, and of Odo his son for relief of his land in Suffolk. Manasserus de Dampmartin was apparently brother of the younger Odo. This Manasserus gave a quarter of a knight's fee in Suffolk to Walter de Gournay in the reign of Stephen. It seems Ukely that Basiha, the widow of the elder Odo de Dampmartin, was the daughter of Hugh de Gournay and BasiUa Flaitel, and that Manasser de Dampmartin her son enfeoffed Walter de Gournay his cousin of this Suffolk fief, Walter being, in aU probability, son of Gerard de Gournay and Editha de Warren. Manasser de Dampmartin was a justice itine rant 26th Henry II. ; his descendants were called by the name of Fitz-Otho or Fitz-Odo. COUNTS OF DAMPMARTIN. DAMPMARTIN COUNTS OF AUMALE. APP. XXXVII.J FAMILY OF DAMPMARTIN. 179 PEDIGREE OF DAMPMARTIN. Compiled from PSre Anselme's Hist. Geneal. de France, vol. viii. p. 401 j and Moreri's Dictionary. Manasses Count de Dampmartin, 1028.=^N. N. Hugues 2nd Count, 1081.T=Raide. l Pierce de Dampmartin. Hugues, second of the name^Rothwide. Comte de Dampmartin. j Basilia. Adele. Eustachia. 1. w. Clemence de Bar, dau. of Re-t naud Count of Bar, and widow of Renaud Count of Clermont-en-Beau- voisis. :Alberic, first of the name, Comte= of Dampmartin, died soon after 1181 ; Chamberlain of France :2. w. Amicia de Beaumont, dau. of the Earl of Leicester and Beaumont, and widow of Simon, third of the name, Seigneur of Montfort, 1181. Alberic, second of the name, Count of Dampmartin, died about 1200.=r=Mahaut. r Maria Countess of^pSimon de 1 . w. Maria=Renaud =p2. w. Ida, of Flan- Aumale and Pon- thieu, dau. and heir of William Count of Aumale, and of Ponthieu & of Alix of France; re-mar ried Matthew de Montmorenci. Damp martin, Count of Aumale. de Chatil- lon ; repu diated. Count of Dampmartin. 1_ ders, dau. and heir of Matthew Count of Boulogne, and of Maria de Blois ; was widow of Ge rard Countof Guel- ders and Berthold, DukeofZurenghen 11 I I . Alix, wife of John Lord of Trie and Moncy-en-Beauvoisis, ancestor of the second race of Countsof Damp martin. Agnes, wife of William de Piennes, son of Enguerard Lord of Piennes and of Sibilla de Tingrie. Clemence, wifeof James de St. Omer. Julia, wife of Hugh de Gournay. Jane Countess of Pon thieu, second wife of Ferdinand III. called the Saint King of Cas- tille, mother of Elea nor of Castille, wife of Edward I. King of England ; she re-mar ried John de Nesle, Lord of Falay. 1 1 Agatha, Philippa, second wife of wife of Raoul, second of the John name, Lord of Coucy, of Vis- Marie, and of la Fere ; count mar. 2. Raoul Count deChas- of Eu and Guiennes ; telle- mar. 3. Odo, called le raut. Boiteux, Countof Guel- dres and Zutphen, liv ing 1277. Maria, wife of John, second of the name, Count of Roncy, Vis count de Ma- renil, and Lord of Pierrepont,living 1279. 1. Philip of=Mahaut =2. Alphonso France, Count of Clermont- en-Beauvoi-sis, son of Lewis le Jeune, King of France. Countess of Damp martin and Bou logne, ob. =. p. III. King of Portugal. APPENDIX XXXVIII. ON ST. THOMAS OF CANTELUPE, BISHOP OF HEREFORD. St. Thomas Bishop of Hereford was the last Englishman canonized by the Holy See. An account of him has been published under the title of the " Life and Gests of Sir Thomas Cantelupe." I have not been able to procure this work, but it is full of credulous narrations of miracles performed at his tomb and of other stories of romance. St. Thomas was Chan- 180 HUGH DE GOURNAY V. [PART I. ceUor of the university of Oxford, ChanceUor of England, and Bishop of Hereford. It ap pears by the work mentioned above that he was educated at home, sent to Oxford to study Latin and Canon Law, to Paris for philosophy, returned to Oxford, where he was made Chan ceUor, and was created Chancellor of England under Henry III., and was entrusted with the government of the kingdom during the absence of that monarch. He was Canon and Chanter of York, Archdeacon and Canon of Lichfield and Coventry, Canon of London, and Archdea con of Stafford. His last advancement was to the see of Hereford, where " all voyced him their bishop," and where at the age of fifty-six he was " set up as a Ught in the candlestick of the see," on the 8th September, 1275. I subjoin the account given of St. Thomas of Cantelupe by Alban Butler in his Lives of the Saints, as follows : — SAINT THOMAS, BISHOP OF HEREFORD. God raised up many holy pastors and pat terns of virtue, who laboured by word and example to stem the tide of iniquity ; amongst these shone most eminently St. Thomas Cante lupe, some time high chancellor of England, and bishop of Hereford. He was most nobly born, being eldest son to William Lord Cante lupe, one of the greatest generals that England ever produced, who, by the total overthrow of the barons and of the French, fixed the crown on the head of King Henry III. and was lord high steward of the kingdom, which dignity, on account of the exorbitance of its power, has been since suppressed, and is now only exer cised occasionally in the trials of peers. The Cantelupes were Normans, who came over with the Conqueror, and received from him great estates and honours, which they exceed ingly increased, becoming, by marriages heirs of the Strongbows, and Marshals earls of Pem broke, of the Fitz-Walters, earls of Hereford, and of the Breuses, lords of Abergavenny. The mother of our saint was Melicenta, coun tess-dowager of Evreux and Gloucester, daugh ter of Hugh, lord of Gournay, allied to the royal families of England and France. Thomas was born in Lancashire ; his parents had three other sons and as many daughters, all younger than him, who were honourably married in the world. The father's office obliged him to reside chiefly at court to attend the king. This was a dangerous place for the education of children, which, being sensible of, he was most watchful to banish all incentives of vanity from their sight, and to remove the least whisper of false pleasures from their ears ; thus, in the very seat of danger and vice, he formed a school of virtue and penance. When his son Thomas was capable of learning, he placed him under the care of his near kinsman, Walter Cantelupe, bishop of Hereford (Worcester), and afterward under that of Robert Kilwarby, a learned Do minican, archbishop of Canterbury, afterward cardinal and bishop of Porto, and founder of the Black Friars in London. This experienced tutor found no obstacle or oppositions to his instruc tions in the heart of his pupil, who, whilst a child, began daily to recite the breviary, besides hearing mass and other devotions, which he performed with wonderful fervour. He studied his philosophy at Paris, during which time he happened to take a prop of a vine out of another man's vineyard to hold up his window, of which action he conceived so great a remorse, that he condemned himself for it to seven years' rigorous penance. Thomas, resolving to consecrate him self to God in an ecclesiastical state, learned at Orleans the civil law, which is a necessary foundation to the canon law. He visited certain friends at the general countil at Lyons, and APP. XXXVIII.] ST. THOMAS OF CANTELUPE. 181 there became acquainted with the most eminent pastors and theologians of the church, by whose conversation he much improved himself. Pope Innocent IV. nominated him his chaplain, not withstanding which he returned to England to pursue the study of the canon law. He pro ceeded doctor in laws at Oxford, and was soon after chancellor of that famous university, in which office he shone in such a bright light, that King Henry shortly after appointed him high chanceUor of the kingdom. His prudence, courage, indefatigable application, scrupulous justice, and abhorrence of human respects, or the least present which could be offered him even in the most indirect manner, completed the character of an accomphshed magistrate. The earl of Gloucester, Roger Lord Clifford, Peter Corbet, and the king himself, experienced his inflexibility. He procured the banishment of the obstinate Jews, because by their usuries, extortions, and counterfeit base coin, they were a pubhc nuisance to the state. St. Thomas never ceased to sohcit King Henry for leave to resign his office, but in vain. However, he obtained it of his son, Edward I. upon his ac cession to the throne, yet on condition that he should remain in his privy council, which he did tiU his death. The saint was then fifty-four years old, yet retired to Oxford, making books and his devotions his only pleasure. He took the degree of doctor of divinity in the church of the Dominicans, with whom he had studied ; on which occasion, Robert Kilwarby, his old friend and director, then archbishop of Canter bury, did not fear endangering the saint's humiUty, by declaring, in his public oration, on the vesperial or eve of his promotion to the degree of doctor, that the candidate had lived without reproach, and had never forfeited his baptismal innocence. In 1274 he was called by Pope Gregory X. to the second general council of Lyons, assembled for the union of the Greeks, &c. In 1275 he was canonically chosen bishop of Hereford by the chapter of that church, and all his opposition having been fruitless, consecrated in Christ Church in Can terbury. Our Saint was sensible how great a supply of virtues was necessary to qualify him worthily to discharge the duties of his exalted station in the church, and redoubled his fervour in the practice of all the means of acquiring this high perfection. A sovereign contempt of the world made him relish the sweetness of holy retire ment, in which, and in the functions of his ministry, he placed all dehght. God was to him all in all ; and he maintained his heart in perpetual union with him by prayer and holy meditation. He subdued his flesh with severe fasting, watching, and a rough hair shirt which he wore till his death, notwithstanding the colics, and other violent pains and sicknesses with which he was afflicted for many years for the exercise of his patience. His zeal for the church seemed to have no bounds ; and such was his charity, that he seemed born only for the relief of his neighbour, both spiritual and temporal. He usuaUy called the poor his bre thren ; and treated them as such both at table and with his purse. No reviling language or ill treatment could ever provoke him to anger ; his enemies he always treated with respect and tenderness ; and would never bear the least word which might seem to reflect on 'them or any others. No one could more scrupulously shun the very shadow of detraction. He de fended the lands and privileges of his church with undaunted resolution, as appeared in his suits against Gilbert de Clare, the king's son- in-law, the powerful Earl of Gloucester, against Llewellin Prince of Wales, Roger Lord Clif ford, and his primate, John Peckham, Arch- 182 HUGH DE GOURNAY V. iffiiiiiiiilSSi MONUMENTAL SHRINE OF SAINT THOMAS OF CANTELUPE, IN HEREFORD CATHEDRAL. bishop of Canterbury. That metropolitan had laid certain injunctions on the bishops subject to his jurisdiction, which were an encroach ment on their rights ; but no historian has recorded in what they consisted. St. Thomas, though three score years of age, was pitched upon by his brethren to undertake a journey to Rome, to lay their grievances before Pope Ni cholas IV. The fame of his sanctity alone sufficed to procure him a most favourable reception. After a successful dispatch of his business, he made haste homewards, finding certain distempers, with which he was afflicted, to increase upon him. His love of conceal ment has hid from us the great proofs of vir tue and wisdom which he gave in this journey, which are only mentioned in general terms, but are enregistered in heaven, with the additional lustre of his humility. His sickness stopped him on his road at Montefiascone in Tuscany. He received the last sacraments with incredible cheerfulness and devotion, and made the suffer ings and death of his Redeemer the constant subject of his pious and fervent prayer, in which he calmly gave up the ghost, in the sixty-third year of his age, on the 25th of August in 1282. He was buried six days after, in the church of the monastery of St. Severus, near Old Florence ; and his funeral oration was spoke by a cardinal. His bones, separated from the flesh, were, with his head and heart, soon after carried to Hereford, and enshrined with great honour in the chapel of Our Lady in his cathe dral. Edmund Earl of Cornwall, son of Richard APP. XXXVIII.] ST. THOMAS OF CANTELUPE. 183 King of the Romans, who had been the greatest admirer of his sanctity during his life, procured his head, and deposited it in a costly shrine in a monastery which he founded in his honour at Ashridge in Buckinghamshire. In 1287 his remains at Hereford were translated with great pomp, in the presence of King Edward III. and laid in a marble tomb by the east wall of the north cross-isle in the same cathedral. Innumerable manifest miracles were wrought through his merits, of which several authentic relations were recorded, some of which may be seen in Surius, others in Capgrave. In the original acts of his canonization, preserved in the Vatican Library, is found an account of four hundred and twenty-nine miracles, approved by the bishops and others, deputed by his holi- ness's commissioners for that purpose, and by four public notaries. These brought on his canonization, which was performed by Pope John XXII. in 1310, perhaps on the 2nd of October, on which day his principal festival was observed. The late author of his life ascribes the sudden ceasing of a raging pesti lence at Hereford, a little before he wrote, to the intercession of this saint, implored by a private procession. Dr. Browne Willis thinks his festival was kept at Hereford on the 9th of October, because the great fair is held there on that day, and was estabhshed in his honour; but it was on the octave day of his festival that the procession of the chapter, &c. was made with great pomp. The monument of St. Thomas still remains in the Cathedral at Here ford ; but the inscription is torn off. See the Acts of his Canonization; the accurate Nicholas Trevet, ad an. 1282 ; Mat. Paris ; Capgrave ; Harpsfield ; his modern Life, collected by R^ S. Y. 1674; and Dr. Browne WilUs's Antiquities of Hereford ; his short life, MS. in the King's Library in the British Museum, vm. c. vi. 20; Suysken the Bollandist, p. 539 — 705. The arms of Cantelupe, with a. variation, were adopted by the bishops of Hereford as the arms of the see, in honour of St. Thomas : viz. — Gules, three leopard's heads reversed, jessant as many fleurs-de-lis or. 184 HUGH DE GOURNAY VI. [PART I. HUGH DE GOURNAY VI. SON OF HUGH DE GOURNAY V. AND JULIA DE DAMPMARTIN. ZF this Hugh de Gournay VI. we find less notice than of his predecessors. The loss of the Norman fiefs of the family will account for this, as it materially diminished their power and consequence, notwithstanding some donations in England, awarded as a partial compensation. Hugh de Gournay VI. first occurs in the Fine Rolls, 17th John (1216), whereby it appears he paid fifty marks for possession of his fiefs in Norfolk and Suffolk, which had been in the hands of the king's enemies. Rot. Fin. Norff. $ Suff. Hugo de Gurnay filius Hugonis de Gurnay dat domino Regi quinquaginta marcas pro habendis feodis suis, que sunt in manu domini Regis, que inimici domini Regis tenuerunt de ipso Hugone. Apud Reygate, xxii. die Aprilis. It seems he soon after this joined the barons in arms against King John ; for by the Close Roll, dated the 17th Sept. the same year these same Norfolk and Suffolk fiefs were placed in the hands of John Mareschal, to be held by him until peace was established between King John and his barons, when they were to be justly awarded by judgment of court.a On the accession of Henry III. Hugh de Gournay was still out of favour ; for on the 23d of May, in the first year of that king's reign (1217), seizure of all his lands was given to William de Cantelupe ;b and again in the a Claus. 18 Joh. m. 2, p. 287. b Claus. 1 Hen. III. p. 308. A.D. 1222.] HIS RECONCILIATION WITH KING HENRY III. 185 second year of Henry III. (1218), the sheriffs of Norfolk, Lincolnshire, and Buckinghamshire were commanded to deliver to the same William de Cantelupe all the lands in their bailiwicks which had belonged to Hugh de Gournay, and which were then in the hands of his son Hugh de Gournay ; and the rents and dues were to be collected by some honest and lawful knight to be appointed by each sheriff respectively. Tested at Warwick, 20th December.* Whatever may have been the cause of thus depriving Hugh VI. of his fiefs, he was not restored to the possession of them until four years after wards, on the 2d of May, I222,b when by letter close the sheriff of Norfolk was commanded to deliver to him all his lands and tenements. Pro Hugone de Gurnay. Rex Vicecomiti Norfolcie salutem. Scias quod reddidimus Hugoni filio et heredi Hugonis de Gurnay omnes terras et tenementa que fuerunt Hugonis de Gurnay patris sui et sunt in custodia nostra et que ipsum jure contingunt hereditario. Et ideo tibi precipimus quod ei inde sine dilatione plenariam saisinam habere facias cum omnibus pertinentiis suis in Balliva tua. Teste, &c. apud Westmonasterium, 1 1 die Maii, . anno regni nostri vi. The soke of Waltham in Lincolnshire was expressly excepted from the restored lands.c This reconciliation with his sovereign was not however of long duration, for shortly after, in the 7th Henry III. (1224), Hugh de Gournay again highly incurred the King's displeasure by being present at a tournament at Blyth, in Nottinghamshire, contrary to the King's prohibition ; and the sheriffs of Warwick, Gloucester, and Leicester had command to seize all his lands in those counties."1 Tournaments were forbidden by the church, and the princes of Christen dom, as they frequently led to conspiracies and rebellions, and were always attended with more or less disorder, rapine, and debauchery. Pope Gre- a Claus. 2 Hen. III. p. 348. b Claus. 6 Hen. III. p. 494. <= Claus. 6 Hen. III. p. 494. d Claus. 7 Hen. III. in dorso, m. 16, p. 568. 2 B 186 HUGH DE GOURNAY VI. [PART I. gory IX., in 1228, issued his anathema against all such amusements, and laid the lands of those present at them under interdict.* In consequence Henry III. and Edward II. discouraged them by every means in their power. Notwithstanding this opposition of both the spiritual and tempo ral powers, they never wholly ceased until the changed manners of the European nations occasioned their disuse.b Hugh de Gournay, the same year, still further incurred the king's dis pleasure by boldly presuming to hunt with hound and horn, for the space of three days, in the king's chase of Bristol, without leave, and contrary to the command of the foresters. Whereupon the constable of the castle of Bristol was required to seize all his lands, goods, and chattels within his liberty.c Hugh de Gournay enfeoffed Sir Roger de Botetourt of lands in Caistor and Cantley d before the 1 3th of Henry III. in which year Sir Roger held lands there under him. The same family were enfeoffed of a manor in Kimberley by the Stutevilles. Sir Anfrid de Botetourt in the reign of Henry II. held in farm the manors of Wendover and Houghton in Bucks, which afterwards belonged to the Gournays.6 Some connexion therefore probably existed between the two families, but what does not appear. Botetourt bore for arms, Or, a saltier engrailed sable. (Appendix XXXIX.) Two original charters of this Hugh de Gournay exist in the archives at Rouen. The one giving two acres of land in lieu of the tithe of hay in his lordship of Maple Durham to the convent of Clair Ruissel, in Normandy, de livered at his manor of Maple Durham, as is obvious from the names of the witnesses. The other charter in favour of the same convent is much torn, but appears to be the donation of the church or advowson of Maple Durham. a Rymer, vol. i. p. 301. Sismondi's Hist, des Franc, vol. vii. p. 123. b Turner's Hist, of England, vol. i. p. 470. c This probably refers to Hugh de Gournay of East Harptree in Somersetshire, who was contemporary with this Hugh VI. Rot. Fin. 7 Hen. III. m. 9. d Blomefield in Caistor, Cantley, and Kimberley. Dugdale's Bar. vol. ii. p. 46. A.D. 1239.] HIS DEATH. 187 Both these we give in the Appendix XL. The latter donation had been previously made by his grandfather Hugh IV. (Appendix XX. p. 119.) Dugdale states that this Hugh de Gournay married Lucy the daughter of Robert de Berkeley ; as authority he quotes the Testa de Neville, page 81, where it is said : "Lucia quae fuit uxor Roberti de Berkeley est mari- tata Hugoni de Gurney, terra ejus valet c. libras." This entry we think must refer to Hugh de Gournay of the Somerset shire branch of the family, who was living at that periods This Hugh de Gournay VI., of whom we are now treating, married Ma tilda , who survived him. He died 22 Henry III. (1239,) when William de Cantelupe junior gave 500 marks for the custody of his lands, and of Julia his daughter and heiress, with the right of disposing of her in marriage ; also for the custody of the posthumous child with which Matilda widow of Hugh de Gournay declared herself pregnant ; and infor mation of this was officially given to the sheriffs of Oxfordshire, Norfolk, and Sussex,b informing them of this, and to the knights and freemen who held lands under the said Hugh de Gournay, with orders to consider them selves responsible to the said William de Cantelupe.c As Julia, his daughter, inherited all the possessions of her father, it is to be presumed the posthumous child did not live. I have not been able to discover who Matilda the wife of Hugh de Gour nay was. She held the manor of Maple-Durham-Gurney in dower as his widow in 1239; and eventually took to her second husband Roger de Clifford, of Bridge Sollers, com. Hereford. Hugh de Gournay VI. was buried at Langley Abbey in Norfolk/ to which religious house he had been a benefactor. Thus ended in the male line the eldest branch of the ancient and power ful baronial family of Gournay, after having flourished for more than three hundred years. It remains for us only to trace their descendants through females to the family of the Stapletons, which now represents them. Julia, the daughter and heiress of Hugh de Gournay, married William Lord Bardolf, of Wirmegay in Norfolk.e a History of the House of Ivery, vol. ii. p. 506. b Birling in Sussex was parcel of the barony of Gurnay. — Close Rolls. c Claus. 22 Hen. III. m. 8. d Taylor's Index Monasticus, p. 31. e Fines 2 Edw. I. m. 15. 188 HUGH DE GOURNAY VI. [PART I. \\\V\v\\\\A*\\ .,a\\\\i\ S=^H OUDLF <- REMAINS OF LANGLEY ABBEY, NORFOLK. The Bardolfs descended from William Bardolf, sheriff of Norfolk and Suffolk, 16th Henry II. Doun de Bardolf, the grandson of this first William, married Beatrix, daughter and heir to William de Warren, baron of Wirmegay or Wormegay in Norfolk, whose father, Reginald de Warren, second son of the first Earl of Warren and Surrey, had married the heiress of William de Wirmegay, Lord of Wirmegay." The barony of Wirmegay consisted of a large district in the hundreds of Clackclose and Freebridge in West Norfolk. Wirmegay is in a fenny situation ; the site of the old castle is still traceable, and in a park with some timber, at the distance of about a mile, are the remains of a manor- house. The following plan of the present site and earth-works of the ancient castle of Wirmegay was made on the spot in 1830. * Watson's House of Warren, vol. i. p. 67. A.D. 1239.] CASTLE OF WIRMEGAY. 189 1 . Site of the keep at the top of a high mound overgrown with trees, the site itself used as the farmer's garden. 2. 2. " Castle close." 3. 3. 3. 3. Ditch with a bank, of which there are considerable remains towards the close, con taining within it 4\ acres of land. 4. Remains of ancient entrance. 5. Remains of ancient causeway. 6. Continuance of the same less distinct. 7. Modern road. 8. Farmer's house. 9. Fish pond. The Lady Julia de Gournay, wife of Lord Bardolf," died in 1 295, the 23rd Edward I. Her son, Hugh Lord Bardolf, was at this time forty a Claus. 24 Edw. I. m. 12. 190 HUGH DE GOURNAY VI. [PART I, years of age.a This Hugh Bardolf was in Gascony, in that king's service, and was present at the siege of Carlaverock, 32 Edw. I. 1 304. In the ancient poem describing this siege,b he is thus noticed. Hue Bardoulf de grant maniere, Riches horns, preus, e courtois, En asure quintfuelles trois Portoit de fin or esmere.c From this Hugh d descended Thomas Lord Bardolf, who died of wounds received in battle, when in insurrection against Henry IV.e in 1405, leaving two daughters and coheirs, Anne, wife of Sir William Clifford, and 2nd of Sir Reginald Cobham, knt. and Joan, wife of Sir William Phelip, son of Sir John Phelip of Dennington in Suffolk. That the eldest of these ladies died without issue is evinced by Sir William Phelip and his de scendants inheriting the whole of the estates of the Gournays and Bardolfs, and bearing the title of Lord Bardolf. f In the church of Dennington in Suffolk, is a fine monument of this Sir William Phelip Lord Bardolf and his wife. He was chamberlain to King Henry VI. and in high favour with that monarch. By Joan, his wife, Lord Bardolf had an only daughter, Elizabeth, who married John first Viscount Beaumont, g whose son, William Viscount Beaumont, dying without issue, was succeeded by his nephew Francis, created Viscount Lovel, son of John Lord Lovel, by Joan, sister of the said William Viscount Beaumont. This Viscount Lovel, being a supporter of Lambert Simnel, met with a melancholy and untimely end after the battle of Stoke, near Newark, 3rd Henry VII. (1488.) "For it was rumoured a Hugh Bardolf granted to the Friars Minors of Lynn a spring of water, called Stanwell at Hardwick, within his lordship of North Runcton, 29th Edw. I. (1301). See deed in Appendix XLI. b Edit. Nicolas, page 6. c Or esmere, fine gold. d Robert Bardolf, knt. willeth to be buried in the church of Maple-Durham-Gurney, where his father and mother are buried. He giveth to many churches reparations, " also the erectin a toambe for me, that praiers may be said for me the more decently, lxu." Amice, his wife, had the rest of his goods, and was his chief executor. Dated at Mapledurham-Gurney, A°. Domini 1395. Collectanea Topographica et Genealogica, vol. iii. p. 102. e Dugdale, Bar. vol. i. p. C83. f Ibid. vol. ii. p. 213. s Ibid. vol. ii. p. 54. A.D. 1239.] DESCENT OF THE BARONY OF GOURNAY. ,iB l[ !,\\V;"'""V' "¦''-¦<, I 191 /' x / MONUMENT OF WILLIAM PHELIP LORD BARDOLF AND JOAN HIS WIFE. he escaped from the battle, and retiring to some secret place, was starved to death by the treachery or neglect of those in whom he con fided ; which report was confirmed by the discovery of a large vault or room underground, at Minster Lovel in Oxfordshire, which had been the residence of this nobleman. In this vault was an entire skeleton of a man, as having been sitting at a table, which was before him, with a book, paper, pen, &c. In another part of the room lay a cap, all much mouldered and decayed, which it was judged was this Lord Lovel, and that it was his fate to have retired to this house after the battle of Stoke, and to have entrusted himself to some servant, by whom he was immured, and after wards neglected through treachery, fear, or some other accident," a He left no issue, but his two sisters became his heirs, Joane, the wife of Sir Bryan Stapleton, knt.b and Fridiswide, wife of Sir Edward Norris, knt. From the elder of these ladies are descended the ancient family of the Stapletons of Carlton in Yorkshire, the head of whom is now Lord Beau mont ; from the younger, the Berties, Earls of Abingdon ; which two families are, through females, the representatives of the last Hugh de Gournay of the Anglo Norman baronial line.0 Subjoined is a pedigree of this descent. a Banks' Extinct Baron, vol. ii. p. 322. b Ibid. p. 321. Ibid. 192 HUGH DE GOURNAY VI. [PART I. PEDIGREE. Hugh de Gournay, last of the Anglo-Saxon Barons, ob. 1239.=pMatiIda. Julia de Gournay, dau. ^William Lord Bardolf, of Wirmegay, Nor- and heir. [ folk, temp . Edw. I. Hugh Lord Bardolf, ob.: 1303. =Isabell, dau. of Robert Aguillon, ob. 1323. William. Thomas Lord Bardolf, ob.=pAgnes, 1330, 3 Edw. III. I John Lord Bardolf, ob. 1363.=j=Elizabeth, • ob. 1357. dau. of Sir d'Amory. Roger William Lord Bardolf, ob. 1386, 9-pAgnes, dau. of Michael Rie. II. j Poynings. I ' Thomas Lord Bardolf, ob. of wounds at-j-Avicia, dau. of Ralf Lord the battle of Bramham, temp. Hen. IV. | Cromwell. JoaneBar- dolf, dau. and co heir. :Sir William Phelip, 1 h. Sir=Anne,=2d. Sir Reginald called Lord Bardolf, W.Clif- ob. 19 Hen. VI. ford. 1441. s. p. Cobham, Lord CobhamofStar-boro'. Elizabeth Phelip, dau. and heir.T=John 1st Viscount Beaumont, ob. [ 1460. i 1 ' 1 Henry, ob. 1 w. Elizabeth, =William, second Vis-=2d. Joane, dau. of John Lord Lo-^Joan. vit. pat. dau. of Richard count Beaumont, ob. Humphrey Duke of vel, of Ticb- 1442, s. p. Lord Scrope. 1509, a. p. Buckingham. marsh, ob.1487. Francis, created Viscount Joan Lovel,^=Sir Bryan Stapleton, Fridis-=Sir EdwardNorris.Knt. Lovel, ob. after the battle dau. and Knt. of Carlton, wide, ancestor of the Earl of of Stoke, s. p. 1488. heir. | Yorkshire. Abingdon. 4ttRp A.D. 1239.] DESCENT OF THE BARONY OF GOURNAY. 193 IBUsttflMB Sir Brian Stapleton, Knt.=^Elizabeth, dau. of Henry ob. 4 Edw. VI. 1551. | Lord Scrope. Sir Richard Stapleton, Knt.T=Thomasine, dau. and heir ob. 27 Eliz. 1585. ! of Robert Amadas. I ' Brian Stapleton, ob. 5 James I.^pElizabeth, dau. of 1608. | George Lord Darcy. I ' Richard Stapleton, ob. ^^Elizabeth, dau. of Henry Chas. I. 1637. j Pierpont. Gilbert Stapleton, ob.^Eleanor, dau. of Sir John Gas- 1636. j coigne. r-T~l 1 ' 1 1 Richard, ob. Sir Miles: 1671, s. p. Staple- Gregory, a ton, Bart. monk, ob. ob. 1707. 1680. John, ob. b. p. 1644. \sM«,,, 1 :i»-:-;- $@fe n Died infants. Anne =pMark Er- Mary, Staple- ton, even tually heiress. rington,Esq. of Ponte- land. a nun, ob.1668. *ili Nicholas took the name of Stapleton.=j=Mary Scroope Ta Gilbert, s. p. Nicholas Stapleton.=Winifred White. Thomas Stapleton, Esq. claimed thi barony of Beaumont 1789, ob. 1821. r Miles Stapleton, of Clints^=Lady Maria Bertie, dau. of Willoughby Earl of Hall, Esq. j Abingdon. I ' Catharine, widow of Sir George Miles Stapleton, of Carlton, Thomas Stapleton, Esq. of the Grove, near=pMaria, dau. of Sir Throgmorton, Bart. ob. s. p. Esq. ob. s. p. Richmond, Yorkshire, living in 1830. | Rob.Gerard,Bart. I , i— , Miles, now Lord Beaumont, representative of the Anglo-Norman Barons of Gournay. Thomas. Other children. The seals of the Bardolfs here engraved are attached to deeds in the possession of Sir Thomas Hare, Baronet, of Stow Bardolf, Norfolk. ' The arms of the families which occur in the descent above stated, were as follows : rr 5L 44-r \tt ¦» # Bardolf: Azure, three cinquefoils or. Phelip : Quarterly gules and argent, in first and fourth quarter an eagle displayed or. Clifford : Checquy, or and azure, a fess gules. 2 c 194 HUGH DE GOURNAY VI. [PART I. nsisisi Cobham : Gules, on a chevron or three lioncels rampant sable. Viscounts Beaumont : Azure, a lion rampant seme de lis or. Viscount Lovel of Titchmersh : Barry nebuly of six, or and gules. Stapleton : Argent, a lion rampant sable. Errington : Argent, two bars, in chief three escallops azure. Norris : Quarterly argent and gules, a fess azure, in the second and third quarter a fret or. Bertie Earl of Abingdon : Argent, three battering rams barwise propery headed azure, armed and garnished or. APP. XXXIX.] FINE BETWEEN GURNEY AND BOTETOURT. 195 APPENDIX XXXIX. FINE BETWEEN HUGH DE GOURNAY VI. Haec est finalis concordia facta in Curia Domini Regis apud Westmonasterium in die Inventionis Sancte Crucis anno regni Regis Henrici filii Regis Johannis tertio decimo coram Thoma de Multon, Stephano de Sea- grave, Roberto de Lexinton, Thoma de Ka- mult Justitiariis et aliis Domini Regis fidelibus tunc ibi presentibus, Inter Rogerum Buteturte petentem et Hugonem de Gurney tenentem de tribus carucatis terre cum pertinentibus in Can teley et in Castre. Unde placitum fuit inter eos in eadem curia, scilicet quod praedictus Hugo recognovit et concessit decem et octo marcatas et undecim solidos et octo denarios terre et redditus cum pertinentibus in Canteley de eadem terra esse jus ipsius Rogeri, &c. * ##*#**##Et praeterea predictus Hugo remisit et quietum clamavit de se et heredibus suis predicto Rogero et heredibus ejus quindecim solidos AND ROGER DE BOTETOURT, 13 HEN. III. redditus quas praedictus Rogerus solebat red- dere praedicto Hugoni de tenemento quod de eo tenuit in Castre. Ita quod praedictus Ro gerus et heredes sui de cetero illud tenementum teneant de praedicto Hugone et heredibus suis reddendo inde per annum duodecim denarios ad festum Sancti Michaelis pro omni servitio et exactione. Unde idem Rogerus praedictus solebat reddere sexdecim solidos per annum. Et praedictus Hugo et heredes sui warrantiza- bunt praedicto Rogero et heredibus suis prae dictas terras et tenementa supradicta cum per tinentibus contra omnes homines in perpetuum pro praedicto servitio ; et pro hac recognitione et concessione, warranta, fine, et concordia, idem Rogerus remisit et quietum clamavit de se et heredibus suis praedicto Hugoni et heredibus suis totum jus et clamum quod tenuit in residuo praedictarum trium carucatarum terre cum pertinentibus in perpetuum. APPENDIX XL. CHARTERS OF HUGH DE GOURNAY VI. IN FAVOUR OF THE PRIORY OF CLAIR-RUISSEL. No. 1. From the original in the Archives at Rouen. The following charters are subsequent to the Conquest of Normandy by Philip Augustus. Sir Hugh de Gournay must have been at his manor of Maple-Durham, in Oxfordshire, at the time of their being granted. They were given by the last Hugh de Gournay, whom we call the sixth, father of Julia who married William Bardolf. 196 HUGH DE GOURNAY VI. [part 1. These charters prove that, notwithstanding the loss of the Norman possessions of his family, Hugh de Gournay retained an interest in the ecclesiastical foundations of his ancestors in Normandy. Omnibus hanc cartam visuris vel audituris ego Hugo de Gornaco salutem. Noverit universitas vestra me concessisse, dedisse et hac presenti carta mea confirmasse Deo et Beate Marie et sanctimonialibus de Claro ri- vulo, pro perpetua quieta clamatione decimarum feni de dominico meo in villa Maple- Durham duas acras terre in campis ejusdem ville in puram et perpetuam eleemosynam, illas scilicet que jacent inter terram Ricardi de Aketune et terram predictarum sanctimonialium. Et quia ~volo ista concessio mea et donatio et confirma_ tio rata permaneat et illibata, presentem cartam sigilli mei munimine roboravi. Hiis testibus, Radulfo jfilio decani. Ricardo de Aketune. Roberto Clerico filio prepositi. Sywardo filio Willelmi. Symone del Buyssun et multis aliis. No. 2. Hugh de Gournay VI. to the Priory of Clair Ruissel. — From the original in the Archives at Rouen. Sciant presentes et futuri quod ego Hugo de Gurnayo pro Deo et salute anime * * * et hac presenti carta mea confirmavi sancti monialibus de Claro Rivo in puram * * * et tenementa que dicte sanctimoniales tenue- runt de patre meo in maneriis de * * * eisdem pro me et heredibus meis pasturam octo bourn pascentium cum bobus * * * rint cum libero ingressu et egressu et libera communia in communi pastura * # » libere quam aliorum secundum quod ad dicta tenementa que in eadem villa tenent ratione pertinet. Tenendum et habendum dictis sanc timonialibus vel eorum assignatis, libere et quiete in puram et perpetuam eleemosynam de me et heredibus meis, ipsis vel eorum succes- soribus, vel assignatis, imperpetuum absque ulla contradictione mei vel heredum meorum. Recognosco etiam quod dicte domine sancti moniales debent presentare pro me et heredibus meis ad vicariam ecclesie de Maple-Durham imperpetuum. Et ut mea donatio, concessio, et confirmatio rata et stabilis imperpetuum per maneat, huic scripto sigillum meum apposui. Hiis testibus. Domino Roberto de Say. Do mino Willelmo Dage. Domino Roberto de Say, juniore. Roberto de Mapledoreham cle rico. Radulfo de Herdewick. Radulfo filio Willelmi. Willelmo De la Beeche. Galfrido de Chausi. Ada de la Le et aliis. The legal style of this charter is certainly not older than the reign of Henry III. and probably about 1238, in which year Geoffry de Chausy confirmed certain gifts of his father to the nuns of Clair-Ruissel, and to whose charter (which is in the Archives at Rouen) the names of two of the above witnesses, vizi Robert of Maple Durham, clerk, and Ralph of Hardwick, were attached. APP. XLI.] CHARTER OF HUGH BARDOLF. 197 APPENDIX XLI. LITTERA DOMINI HUGONIS BARDOLF PRO AQUE DUCTU HARDEWYK From the original in the possession of the Corporation of Lynn Regis, Norfolk. Universis Christi fidelibus presens scriptum visuris vel audituris Hugo Bardolf Dominus de Wyrmegeya salutem in Domino. Noverit uni- versitas vestra nos concessisse fratribus mino- ribus Lennie pro salute anime nostre, Isabelle consortis nostre, patris nostri, et matris nostre, ac omnium antecessorum nostrorum, heredum et liberorum nostrorum et omnium illorum qui nobis disserverunt, disserviunt ac imposterum disservient, necnon omnium illorum qui in ser vitio nostro decesserunt et omnium fidelium vivorum et defunctorum, usum cujusdam sca- turiginis in dominio nostro in North Runge- ton loco qui vocatur Stanwelle in Herdewyk. Ita quod predicti fratres eorundem fratrum quotiescunque et quandocunque eis videbitur expedire caput predicti scaturiginis querere possint et ea que sint neces- saria corrigere et Lennie sine nos tra aut heredum nostrorum vel quorumcunque ballivorum nostrorum contradictione ad domum predictorum fratrum, salva indempnitate homi num et tenencium nostrorum, libere deducere valeant autem concessionem pro nobis et heredibus nostris predictis fratribus minoribus Lenne secundum formam suprascrip- tam fore statutam inperpetuum valituram. In cujus rei testimonium sigillum nostrum pre sentibus duximus apponendum. Datum apud Wyrmegeye die Martis post festum sancte . . . . . Anno regni Edwardi filii regis Henrici vice- simo nono. APPENDIX XLII. ACCOUNT OF THE ENGLISH FIEFS OF THE NORMAN LORDS OF GOURNAY, BY THOMAS STAPLETON, ESQ. F.S.A. Mr. Stapleton, the learned editor of the Rolls of the Norman Exchequer, and of other works, has compiled the following notice of the English fiefs of the Norman Gournays, and has allowed me to print it as an article of the Appendix of this Record. I have gladly availed myself of this permission, as no English anti quary is so well acquainted as Mr. Stapleton with the original documents existing in this country and in Normandy, illustrative of our early genealogies. With regard to the lords of Gournay he differs in some particulars from what has been stated in this work, as I have been disposed, in many respects, to follow the local historians of Gournay. There is necessarily a repetition of some of the documents already 198 HUGH DE GOURNAY VI. [PART 1. given, which could not be avoided, in order to elucidate the subject more clearly. No. 1. Fordham, §c. The only tenure of Hugh de Gurnai in England at the time of the Domesday Survey related to three manors in Essex ; Fordham in the hundred of Lexeden, Ardley in the hundred of Tendring, each in the deaneries bearing the name of the hundreds, within the archdeaconry of Colchester, and Liston in the hundred of Hinkford, deanery of Heddingham, archdeaconry of Middlesex. Under the headings, Essexa, Terra Hugonis de Gurnai, we have these three manors thus surveyed. Hundredum de Lassendena. Forham tenet Goisfridus de Hugone, quod tenuit Esbernus pro manerio et pro ii hidis. Tunc x villani, modo vii; tunc v bordarii, modo xi ; tunc v servi, modo iiii. Semper iii carrucae in dominio. Tunc v carrucae hominum, modo iii. Silva c. porcorum. xii acrae prati. Semper i molendi num. Tunc ii runcini, et iii vaccae cum vitulis, lx oves, xii caprae, viii porci, x vasa apum ; mo do ii runcini, viii averia, lxxx oves, xxv caprae, x porci, vi vasa apum. Et iii liberi homines tenent xiii acras ; semper dimidia carruca. Semper valuit vii libras. Et x acras abstulit Rogerus Pictavensis de isto manerio, sicut hundredum testatur. Hundredum de Tendringa. Erleiam tenuit Osbertus pro manerio et pro ii hidis et dimidia. Modo tenet Agnes. Tunc xvi villani, post et modo vii. Tunc iiii bordarii, modo nullus ; tunc iiii servi, modo nullus. Semper ii carrucae in dominio. Tunc inter homines viii carrucae, et quando recepit vi, modo iii. Silva xl por corum. iii acrae prati. Modo ii molendini. Tunc xxx oves, v porci ; modo xliiii oves, viii porci, vii averia, x caprae, iii vasa apium. Tunc valuit vi libras. Post et modo iiii libras. Hundredum de Hidingaforda. Listunam tenet Goisfridus Talebot, quod tenuit liber homo pro manerio et pro dimidia hida et xxx acris. Semper ii carrucae in dominio et una carruca hominum. Tunc et post vi bordarii, modo v. Tunc et post iii servi, modo nullus, xxx acrae prati. Dimidius molendinus. Tunc iii vaccae cum vitulis, xii oves, vii porci ; modo iii vaccae cum vitulis, xxii oves, viii vasa apium. Semper valuit Ixviii solidos. These three manors were yet held by Hugh de Gurnai in demesne in the year 1076, at the time of the dedication of the new church of the abbey of Bee, on Sunday, 23d October, by Archbishop Lanfranc of Canterbury, prior to the decease of the founder and first abbot, Herluin, from whom the site was designated Bec-Herluin. In the diploma Hirluini drawn up at that time, his name is read in this sen tence, Eidem monasterio dedit Hugo Gorna censis decimam de tribus mansionibus, quas in Anglia habebat ;* and again, in another para- * The grant of Hugh de Gournay was simply of the tithe of his land in demesne in these three manors in the several parishes mentioned in the text ; for the ad- vowsons were belonging to other manors. In the Taxatio Ecclesiastica P. Nicholai circa A.D. 1291, under the heading Spiritualia Archidiaconatus Cole- cestrie, we have in the deanery of Lexden this notice of the church of Fordham ; Ecclesia de Fordham, 8 li. Porcio Prioris de Horkesleye ibidem, 13*. id. — Porcio Prioris de Okebourne ibidem, 2 li. ,¦ in that of Tendring Ecclesia de Ardleye, 9 li. 6s. 8d. The deanery of Heddingham, under the heading, Taxatio Spiritualita- tis Archidiaconatus Londonie et Middlesex, included Ecclesia de Liston, 5 li. After the suppression of the alien monasteries the procuration of xviii d., chargeable upon the portion of tithes in Fordham, (formerly belong ing to the priory of Okebourne, com. Wilts, the chief cell to the Abbey of Bee,) of this gift of Hugh de APP. XLII.] FORDHAM, LISTON, AND ARDLEY. 199 graph, Eidem monasterio dedit Hugo de Gor naco dimidiam moltam ville qua vocatur Boscus Girardi, quam postea concessit uxor ejus et filius. Testes, Anfridus monachus, Rodulfus filius Turoldi, Rogerus Cochelin et alii plures. Marculfi -villa was situate in the Roumois outre Seine, and, as we learn from a charter of Gerard Fleitel, about 1040, this site was commonly designated Bosc Gerart, a name descriptive of the wood he owned, newly assarted by him, in the vicinity of Marculfi- villa. It contained two churches, of which one, dedicated to St. Denis, was within the limits of the deanery of Bourg-theroude, in the arch diocese of Rouen, and the other dedicated to St. Pierre, in the deanery of Neubourg, and diocese of Evreux. Both were originally of the patronage of the abbey of St. Wandrille, through the gift of Gerard Fleitel, prior to the conquest of England, being confirmed in a charter of Duke William to that abbey in these words, Bosquerart et ecclesias cum decimis. The wife of Hugh de Gornai, who confirmed this his gift to Bee, was daughter of Girard Fleitel, this land being of her frank-marriage, and their son, who joined in the grant, was named Girard from his maternal grandfather. After the death of Abbot Herluin on Saturday night, 26th August, 1077, within the year fol lowing this dedication, Prior Anselm was chosen to be Abbot of Bee, and was consecrated by Gislebert, bishop of Evreux, on the 22d Fe bruary, 1078, by reason that the Archbishop of Rouen, John, was then labouring under paralysis. Gournay, was annexed by Edward IV to the collegiate church of Windsor. The other portions of tithe in Ardley and Liston had probably been exchanged prior to the year 1291, as evidenced by the above Taxatio, which is silent as to any charge in regard of these churches. Whilst he held this office, he contracted an especial intimacy with Hugh de Gurnai and Basilia Fleitel, who had come to reside, through devotion, in the vicinity of Bee, and where they closed their days, the one in the habit of a monk in 1089, the other in the veil of a nun just before the end of the century. That such was the case, we have contemporary testimony in the following letters of Abbot Anselm; of which the first is addressed to Bishop Gun- dulph, formerly a monk of Bee, consecrated to the see of Rochester 19 Mar. 1077, and the second to his brethren under his rule. ( i.) Suo domino, suo fratri, suo amico cha- rissimo, Domino Gundulfo, frater Anselmus quod suo, suus. Dominus Hugo et Domina Basilia, uxor ejus, magnas tibi gratias agunt pro gratiis tuis, quas mandas, pro donis tuis, quae mittis, pro orationibus tuis, quas pro eis facio et quas eis promittis. Ego ipse praesentavi eis munera tua, et legi litteras tuas, et retuli verba tua, quae omnia gratissime et laetissime susceperunt. (ii.) Dominis et fratribus charissimis, ser- vis Dei, Becci commanentibus, Frater Ansel mus, servus eorum, semper ad meliora cum humilitate proficere et nunquam deficere. Dominum Hugonem de Gornaco, dilectis simum nostrum, et dominum Odonem, anti quum amicum, et novum commilitonem nos trum, et charissimas dominas et matres nostras, dominam Evam et dominam Basiliam, ex nostra parte, quanto dulcius potestis, salutate, et eos, sicut vos et illos decet, et nostram scitis volun- tatem, serviendo et honorando confortate. Lanfranc, the Archbishop of Canterbury, died on the 24th day of May, in the year 1089, being feria quinta, i- e. Thursday ; and prior to his decease, and during the four years of vacancy of the see, the Abbot of Bee, Anselm, 200 HUGH DE GOURNAY VI. [PART 1. was constantly absent from his monastery in England at the court of King William Rufus ; and the second of these letters will therefore be of date subsequent to this occurrence, as writ ten from abroad. During the above term of vacancy of the see of Canterbury, Hugh de Gurnai will have died at Bee, in the habit of a monk, according to the writer who added the supplementary book to the history of William of Jumieges, where he makes mention of Gi- rald, son of Hugh, as a benefactor to the Abbey of Bee, in these terms; Ipse etiam Giraldus (de Gornaco), rogatu Hugonis, patris sui, monachi vero Beccensis, plura dedit eidem ecclesie. Basilia, thus left his widow, survived for several years, and lived to see Abbot Anselm Primate of England, as we learn from two epistles, one prior and the other subsequent to his elevation. (iii.) Desideratis desideratoribus suis, Domno Priori, Baldrico, et aliis, qui cum eo sunt, fra tribus, Frater Anselmus, servus illorum, sem per bene esse intus et extra. Salutate matres nostras, Dominam Evam et Dominam Basiliam. The omission in this letter of the name of the husband, Hugh de Gournay, may be re garded as proof of his being deceased at the time of its being sent, which was probably in Lent 1093, whilst King William Rufus was lying sick at Gloucester, and just previous to the election of the writer to the see of Canter bury, which took place on the first Sunday of Lent, March the sixth, a.d. 1093 ; but he was not consecrated until Sunday, December the fourth, in the same year. The following letter, addressed to the Lady Basilia herself, is, there fore, of subsequent date. (iv.) Anselmus Archiepiscopus Basiliae amicae, filiae in Domino charissimae, salutem, et benedictionem Dei, ac suam, si quid valet.* Just prior to her death, which occurred at Bec-Hellouin on Sunday, the sixteenth day of January, a.d. 1099,- the Lady Basilia was veiled a nun by William Bonne-ame, Archbishop of Rouen ; and she was there buried, as became one of such high station. This fact of her having been veiled by Archbishop William enables us to fix the above as the exact date of her death, rather than the year 1110, when the sixteenth day of January again fell upon a Sunday, as that prelate was himself deceased on the ninth of February in that year, and was probably on a bed of sickness in the month preceding. Of her gift, in conjunction with her son, Girard de Gournai, at the request of his father, the monks of Bee, under Abbot Anselm, acquired a moiety of the entire manor of Longueil, in the deanery of Brachy, in the pays de Caux, with all belonging to the said manor, as also the Church of Bremontier, near Gournai, with the land and tithe, and all its appurtenances, and the entire manor of Bosc-Gerard with its appurte nances, of which half the mulcture only had been before conceded in the time of Abbot Her- luin by Hugh de Gournai. The other moiety of Longueil was attached to the Honour of Longueville-la-Giffart, it being of the inherit ance of the wife of the first Walter Giffard, Agnes, who was another daughter of Gerard Fleitel, and sister of Basilia de Gournai. As relict of Ralph de Gace, Basilia de Gournai had held the bourg of Ecouch6, in dower of the inheritance of their son, Robert de Gace, deceased in 1064 ; and the same was under the rule of her son by her second husband, Girard * See App. X. XI. XII. p. 60, for these letters of St. Anselm. APP. XLII.] FORDHAM, LISTON, AND ARDLEY. 201 de Gournai, after her retirement from the world, about the time of the accession of Duke Ro bert Courte-heuze. Also, of the consent of the Duke of Normandy, Ecouche remained at tached to his Honour as a fief descendible to his posterity by reason of this kindred to his half-brother, who had died without issue, after having constituted William, Comte of Evreux, heir of all his right. The particulars of the demise of Basilia de Gournay are fully nar rated in the chronicle of Bee ; and the writer apparently refers to this event as occurring in the life-time of Archbishop Anselm, deceased on the eve of the Lord's Supper, 21 April, 1109. In the time of Hugh de Gournay, the church of that bourg had been made collegiate, according to the editors of the Gallia Chris tiana, who append this note to their life of William Bonne-ame, Archbishop of Rouen : " Ejus, ut videtur, temporibus, ante exitum undecimi seculi, canonici, qui apud Braii-mo- nasterium substituti fuerant monachis, translati sunt Gornacum, ubi Hugo I. loci dominus, cor pus Sancti Hildeverti, Meldensis episcopi, noviter retinuerat. Constat hodie collegiata ilia decano uno et octo aliis canonicis." Of its original endowment was the parish of Bos-hyon, having the name from Hugh de Gournay ; and the following charter in favour of the Abbey of Jumieges affords proof that the consent of the treasurer of the Church of Gournay was necessary for the transfer of one portion of the tithe elsewhere. Its date is certainly previous to the sojourn of Hugh de Gournai and his wife near the monastery of Bee, and it may be much earlier. Si Deus pater, ut scriptum est, ea caritate nos dilexit ut unigenito suo non pepercisset, sed pro nobis ilium tradidisset Judeis, nostrum est e contra retribuere Deo nostro quod dulcius, quod melius, quodque carius habemus. Hoc 2 pater noster Abraham fecit, dum Ysaac uni- genitum suum Deo ante legem immolaret ; hoc sui martyres subsequuntur, dum non solum pro pria pro Christo erogaverunt, set etiam sangui- nem illi refuderunt. Quorum vestigia ego Radulphus, cognomine Havoth, cum uxore mea, pro modulo meo secutus, Jesu Christo, domino nostro, filium meum obtuli sancteque sue eccle sie Gemmeticensi, ut monachus sit sancti Petri, qui illius cenobii princeps est et patronus. Dedi etiam sancto Petro Gemmeticensi apud villam que vocatur Hugonis-silva centum jugera mi nus decem, et quidquid decimarum predicte ville ego possideam, in dotem filii mei et in honore Sancti Petri Gemmeticensis, Domino meo Hugone Gurnaiensi et filio ejus Girardo et uxore ejus Basilia annuentibus et volentibus et laudantibus, quorum hec sunt signa. Signum Hugonis |J( Gornaiensis. Signum Basilie uxoris ejus |J(. Signum Radulphi Havot >J<.* Ego vero Athelinus, Gornaiensis ecclesie Thesaurarius, confirmo cum hoc signo ijl. * Ralph Havot was one of the principal feudatories of Hugh de Gournay in the Honour of Bray, and, besides his tenure at Bosc-Hyon, he was enfeoffed in land at Fricourt, in the parish of Haussez in the Beau- voisin, part of the Conquets Hue de Gournay. In the vicinity of Fricourt, a hamlet, anciently Boscus Havot, is now read Beau-avo on modern maps, and had this name from the family. Contemporary with Hugh de Gournay, the grandson of Hugh and Basilia, was Wil liam Havot, owning this property at Bosc-Hyon and Fricourt, whose sister Haevisa married Robert de Hausselines, a hamlet in the same parish of Haussez. Of their issue two daughters became nuns at the con vent of Gaillefontaine, in the valley of La Bataille, before the removal to Clairruissel, and not long after ward Robert de Hausselines and one of his sons took the habit of lay-brothers in the abovementioned convent, leaving his inheritance to Warmundus de Hausselines , his son and heir. The following charter of the lord of the fief contains these details : Hugo de Gornaio omnibus hominibus suis atque D 202 HUGH DE GOURNAY VI. [PART I. The omission of the signum of Gerard de Gournay at the foot of this deed is best explained universis fidelibus presentibus et futuris, salutem. Notum sit vobis quod Robertus de Hauselenis et Hae- visa uxor ejus dederunt in elemosinam perpetuam libere et quiete possidendam ecclesie sanctimonialium Gois- lanifontani pro duabus filiabus suis, que ibi sacra velamina susceperunt, totam terram maritagii ipsius Haevise, quam apud Friecourt possidebant, adjicientem ad terram duorum bourn apud eundem locum, que de hereditate Willelmi Havot, fratris ipsius Haevise, ad eum et ad heredes ejus rediit, et unum modium et dimidium frumenti ad Boscum Hugonis de eodem hereditagio. Postea vero predictus Robertus et filius ejus Ricardus in prefata domo sanctimonialium ad conversionem venientes, pro se et ipsa Haevisa predicta dederunt eidem ecclesie unum modium et dimidium frumenti et tres modios avene, qui remanserunt eis in redditu de Bosco Hugonis, quam reddunt monachi Mortuimaris. Hoc, ergo, modo jamdicte sanctimoni- ales debent accipere sex modios bladi, tres frumenti, et tres avene ad mensuram Gornaii a monachis Mortui Maris pro terra Willelmi Havot de Bosco-Hugonis. Donationes istas, coram me et Melisende, uxore mea, et hominibus meis factas, concessit Warmundus, filius et heres predicti Roberti et dicte Haevise. Prime do- nationis testes fuerunt Johannes de Hosdene, Garnerus de Hosdene, Ricardus de Mereval, Rainaldus frater ejus, Oliverus de Agia, Willelmus Froissegres. Testes secuude, Willelmus de Gerborcio, Johannes de Hos dene, Osbernus de Roureio, Willelmus de Sc'o Luciano, Ancelmus de Montegneio, Willelmus de Hosdene, Hugo de Braymonasterio. Upon the removal of the convent to Clairruissel, Hugh de Gournay re-assigned to the new site, all that had been given to the old, and over and above granted to the nuns all the lands and alms of which they were in possession of the gift of his liege-men ; inter alia, Ex dono Roberti de Hausselaines et uxoris ejus Hae vise, et Ricardi filii illius, qui in eadem domo ad con versionem venerunt cum duabus filiabus suis, Maria et Erembure, unam carrucatam terre apud Fridcurt et tres modios frumenti et tres avene apud Boscum Hu gonis, quos reddunt monachi Mortui-Maris, concessione filiorum ejusdem Roberti, Warmundi, et Radalphi. In an ancient MS. of the abbey of Mortemer, of the Cistercian order in the Vexin Normand, containing Nomenelatura quamplurium familiarum precipuarum upon the supposition of his being then an infant of very tender years, and certainly the wording of the preamble is characteristic of deeds of a date prior to the conquest of England. The treasurer of the church of Gournay was the officer next in dignity to the dean, but all other mention of Athelin has escaped the contempo rary writers, nor does his name appear in the list of the treasurers in modern works. The bulk of his prebend consisted of two-thirds of the tithes of the parish of Bremontier near Gournay, and such restriction is of itself a proof that an assignment of dower in favour of his wife Basilia had been made by Hugh de Gournay in this manor prior to the foundation of the collegiate church of Gournay, and that to her the remaining portion of tithe, with the advowson, was then belonging. It has been said above that she was the relict of Ralph de Gace, and of him these few facts have come down to us in the Histories of the Norman monks. He was second son of Robert, son of Duke Richard the elder and Gunnoris, who was made Comte of the Evrecin and Archbishop of Rouen in the lifetime of his father, and died in 1036, after a prelacy of forty-eight years. In his quality of Comte he had a wife, named Herleva, by whom he had three sons, Richard, afterward Comte of the Evrecin, Ralph de Gace, and William, all of whom had reached manhood previously to 1035, the year of the decease of Duke Robert at Nice in Bithynia, leaving his son William, his successor, only eight years of age. The first guardian of the young prince was Gislebert, Comte of Eu, son of Comte Godefrid, who soon fell a victim to generis nobilitati et antiqua stemmatis prosapia illus- trium, benefactors to that abbey, we read, under the letter H. Willelmus Haymonis, anno 1150, whose identity with William Havot admits of little doubt, and the above charter may be presumed to be of but little later date. APP. XLII.] FORDHAM, LISTON, AND ARDLEY. 203 assassination at the hands of Odo le Gros and Robert son of Geroius, and which deed of blood was said to have been perpetrated through the treacherous instigation of Ralph de Gace, son of Archbishop Robert. At the same time Roger de Thosny refused his service to the prince as base born, and began a predatory warfare upon the lands of his neighbours ; but, in an encounter with Roger de Beaumont, the latter gained the victory, Roger de Thosny and two of his sons, as well as Robert de Grentes- maisnil, being left dead on the field. After this slaughter, Richard Comte of the Evrecin, son of Archbishop Robert, took to wife the widow of Roger de Thosny, of whom he begot William, Comte of the Evrecin, with whom the writer was contemporary ; and at the same time William, the youngest brother, married the relict of Robert de Grentesmaisnil, Hawyse, daughter of Geroius. Meanwhile the young prince, now arrived at puberty, through the counsel of his nobles, chose for his guardian Ralph de Gace, and appointed him Seneschal of Normandy. War with Henry king of France ensuing, Tursten Guz, then in charge of the Comte of the Oximin, treacherously introduced the mercenaries of the king into the castle of Falaise, and renounced his allegiance to Duke William, whose Seneschal, Ralph de Gace, immediately assembled his forces, and well nigh succeeded in storming the castle, being only prevented by the fall of night. Alarmed at the danger, Tursten Guz besought of the duke leave to withdraw, and thus, turned runaway, he fled from his country to dwell in exile. The occasion of this war was a dispute concerning the frontier castle of Tillieres, which had been founded by Richard II. Duke of Normandy, upon the river Avre, and which Robert, King of France, had consented, under a treaty, to its being so kept up for ever, in the power of the duke and of his heirs. This clause was offensive to Henry, his successor, who, unmindful of the important service formerly rendered to him by Duke Robert, declared that he would not be at peace with the Normans so long as Tillieres was a fortress. The Normans, ever loyal, anxious for the safety of the boy, the Duke, thought it best to ward off an insi dious attack by ceding to the request, although such conduct was in the end to be regretted. But Gislebert, surnamed Crispin, to whom Duke Robert had formerly committed the cas tle, as soon as he was aware of this ill-omened resolution, set their efforts at defiance, and, with a strong body of armed men, in all haste shut himself up in it to resist its surrender. Where upon the King, finding all access to the fortress denied to him, having collected together his forces, both French and Norman, immediately besieged it. At length Gislebert, overcome by the entreaties of the Duke, sorrowing yielded up the castle, which he next beheld in confla gration, in view of all, with the deepest grief. Having thus accomplished his object, the King withdrew from the place, but not long afterward he made an incursion into the Comte of the Oximin and burnt Argentan, a royal bourg, and thus, laden with booty, he again quitted those parts. Following the road by which he had entered, he came to the castle of Tillieres, and, setting at nought his oath, which he had sworn to the Duke, that the walls should not be re paired by any subject of his within the space of four years, he forthwith restored it, and supplied it abundantly with troops and provisions. And because he had thus gratified his wishes he withdrew from the site, elate at heart. It was this success of the King over the boy Duke, and his endurance of his oppression, however into lerable, that prompted Tursten Guz to this treason, which ended in his exile. The use of 204 HUGH DE GOURNAY VI. [PART I. the phrase puer in speaking of Duke William by William of Jumieges, from whom we get these details, is decisive as to the date of these trans actions being within a short interval of his accession, and probably in 1040, the year to which this siege of Falaise has been referred by a modern writer. The same contemporary his torian also incidentally mentions Albert, son of Girard Fleitel, whose bourg of Chamboy had been surprised by one Avesgotus, son of Wil liam Soreng, and which he began to lay waste with all the fury of war ; until being struck on the head by a dart thrown from above he immediately perished. Another son of Gerard Fleitel, William, was already Bishop of Evreux in 1050 or earlier, and he probably owed his elevation to this see to the influence of Ralph de Gace, his brother-in-law, whilst yet the guardian of the young Duke, and Seneschal of Normandy.* The only issue of the first mar- * Of Gerard Fleitel and of his son William, Bishop of the city of Evreux, we have this mention in a charter of Duke William in favour of the abbey, under the in vocation of St. Peter at Jumieges. Do etiam medieta- tatem decime, quam Girardus filius Anscharii in Hauisiis tenere solebat, ipso dem'que Girardo rogante, consentiente atque accipiente pro ea denariorum septem libras eum equo xl sol. empto; annuenteWillelmo epis copo Ebroicensis urbis, datis ei pro consensu xxt[ soli dis. An early interlineation made above the name of the place so given reads Havisis, and the site is perhaps identical with a parish within the limits of the diocese of Beauvais, but of the suzerainty of the Lords of Bray, as included in the Conquets Hue de Gournay, which retains the name Haussez, and of which the church was of the patronage of the chapter of Gerberoi. At Cour- celles in the same parish was a succursal church in after times, as also two chapels, one of St. Ouen, and another of Blessed Mary, the first under the diocesan, and the second under the temporal lord of the manor. In the Bull of Pope Anastasius IV. dated 14 March, 1154, addressed to Eustace, dean of Gerberoy, there is riage of Basilia Fleitel was a son named Robert de Gac6, who had succeeded to the fiefs held by no mention of this church among the possessions of the canons ; but in a charter of Philip, Bishop of Beauvais, dated at Beauvais, in 1 195, for the canons of the church of St. Peter of Gerberoy, we read as follows : Eis confir- mamus ecclesiam de Haussez, ecclesiam de Curcellis cum decima minuia et majori. In the earlier charter of Duke Richard II. for the same monastery of Jumieges we have this clause inserted : Htec sunt qua aims noster Willelmus ipsi loco restituit et demum vitam finivit, cui successit genitor noster, heres factus Honoris et beneficii, qui ad hcec addidit ad supplementum servo- rum Dei medietatem de Hurtelvilla, consentiens mona chis ut aliam medietatem emirent de quodam fideli suo, nomine Gelfredo. Dedit quoque, ejus consensu, qui- dam Bernardus in villa quce dicitur Anisey, hotpitia octo, et in villa qua dicitur Gisiniacus hospitia xxl'\ et inter utrasque terram arabilem quantam sufficiet dua bus carrucis. Dedit quoque ecclesiam de Gisiniace quidam presbyter, nomine Marmion. Interlined are the readings Hanesiz and Guisiniers, the names of two adjacent parishes in the Vexin-Normand ; but, as they were not of the diocese of Evreux, it may be doubted whether the reading Hanisiz is to be identified with Havesiz, of which the tithe was subsequently given by Duke William. Any how the payment to William, Bishop of Evreux, the son, identifies Gerard, son of Anscharius, with Gerard Fleitel ; whose customary tenure of the tithe, whether in Haussez or in Hannesis, to which the bishop was heir, the latter will have thereby released in perpetuity. The church of Ha- nisies remained in lay hands, and in the time of Archbishop Odo Rigault (1248-1275) Matthew Haron was patron of the church of St. Peter of Hanisies, worth 30 li. de Paris; and it is added, quidam per- cipit modo 10 li. Parisiensis, which rent may have been that issuing from the portion of tithe of which purchase had been made from Gerard Fleitel and his son William, Bishop of Evreux. The charter of Wil liam Duke of the Normans, containing the above grant of tithe, has these signatures attached with a cross to each : \^ + Signum Willelmi Comitis Normanno rum. Signum -|- Anschetil. Signum Rotberti Mau- APP XL1I.] FORDHAM, LISTON, AND ARDLEY. 205 his father Ralph previously to the year 1064, when he was himself deceased. After a rela tion of the events of that year, Ordericus Vita lis adds : Eodem tempore Rodbertus de Wa- ceio, filius Radulphi filii Rodberti Archiepis copi, sine liberis mortuus est, et Willelmus Dux, cognatus ejus, totam hereditatem ejus in dominio suo nactus est. This inheritance, with the exception of the bourg of Ecouche of the dower of Basilia his relict, continued of the demesne of the duchy during the life-time of the Conqueror. Except the fact of his marriage and issue, the only notice of Hugh de Gournay in the early historians of Normandy relates to his pre sence at the battle of Mortemer-sur-Eaune on the confines of his honour of Bray in the year 1054, which resulted in the defeat of the forces of the French king ; but the grant of lands in England may be taken as evidence of his having aided in its conquest at the head of the men of Bray. Before the close of the reign of William the Con queror, feelings of devotion had withdrawn him from the world, and his constant residence at Bee will have quickly followed, after making the benefactions above recorded to that monas tery. Then, probably, his manors in England, of which the tithes had been so bestowed, were ritonii-}-.. .. Signum Willelmi filii Osberni -)- Signum Godehildis + Signum Ricardi comitis. Signum Bal- ruivij. Walterus Giffart pater -\- Et Walterus filius ejus-}- Signum Johannis+ episcopi Abrincatensis. Sig num Hugonis -f- Munfort. Signum Mathildis uxoriB ejus Hugonis + de Grentevilla. Signum Rogerii de Monte -4- Gomerico. Signum Rodulfi Ca- merarii -(-. Signum Episcopi Willelmi Ebroicensis. Signum Girardi Pincerne + Signum-f- Rayenulfi Ca- merarii. Signum Willelmi Mallet -J- Signum Rot berti filii ejus. Of these witnesses, John was ordained Bishop of Avranches in the month of September, anno 1060, and William Fleitel, Bishop of Evreux, died J 1 Feb. 1066, limiting its date to this interval of time. made the portions of his daughters, one the wife of Geoffrey Talebot,* and the other, Ag- * In the Domesday survey, the tenant of the manor of Hugh de Gournay in Fordham has simply the name of Geoffrey, and his Norman surname is omitted ; but I am not inclined to suppose him a member of the family de Saukeville, to which the forfeited manors of Buers and Burcot, of the fief of Roger le Poitevin, were eventually given, situate in the Hundred ofLexe- den. True, in a charter of King Richard I. given by the hand of " Our Chancellor" William de Long- champ, Elect of Ely, at Canterbury, 4th Dec. in the first year of his reign, 1189, in favour of the Church of St. Botulph, of Colchester, we read De feodo Roberti de Sakevill totam terram quam habent apud Ford ham, quam prius tenuit Rannlphus presbyter ; but this tenure is apparently identified by the notification, in the survey of the land of Hugh de Gournay in Domes day, that Roger le Poitevin had abstracted ten acres of land from his manor of Fordham. We also find the name of a Geoffrey de Saukeville, recurring in the reign of Henry II. as appears by this finding in the Hundred of Lexeden in respect of lands in custody in 1185 ; Gaufridus de Saukeville est in custodia Domini Regis, et Radulphus de Dana habuit custodiam x annis elapsis et adhuc habet. Ipse habet in Hundredo de Lexedene Bures et Burcot, que valent xxiii li. et non possunt plus valere ; etas ejus nescitur ajuratoribus. The Abbey of Colchester had rents in Buers, Bergholdt, and Fordham, of the grant probably of one of this family. Agnes, the tenant of the manor of Ardley, will have been the wife of a member of the Norman family de Boevilla, whose name was long attached to the manor, which had been of the fief of Hugh de Gournay. In 1131 the land in Essex of William de Boeville had been set to ferm for three years past to Adam de Dun- mow, who paid what was due of the residue, and is put down as owing account of the ferm for the current year. Geoffrey Talebot, husband of a daughter of Hugh de Gurnai, was a feudatory of the pays de Brai, and another Geoffrey, deceased in 1131, whose widow, Agnes, owed in that year on the roll of the Sheriff of Kent, two marks of gold for dower and frank-mar riage, was father of a third Geoffrey Talebot, who in 206 HUGH DE GOURNAY VI. [PART I. nes, yet unmarried in 1086; whilst in Nor mandy at the same time, his only son, Gerard, succeeded to his vast Honour of Bray, and to the custody of the lands of his mother's inhe ritance. In 1089, Girard de Gournai followed the example of Stephen of Aumale, and de clared for King William Rufus in opposition to Duke Robert Courte-heuze, for he delivered up Gournai, La Ferte, and Gaillefontaine, and his other fortresses, to the King, and wrought to subject his neighbours to the royal faction. In this extremity Duke Robert besought the aid of King Philip of France, which was accorded ; and with their conjoint forces they advanced into the pays de Brai, and there laid siege to the castle of La Ferte", which had been thus transferred to the King. It fell into their hands, and in remuneration to the King of France for his aid, Duke Robert made to him the same year rendered accompt in Kent of 200 marks of silver for the land of his father. Apparently, a daughter of the last Geoffrey Talbot and Severia his wife, named Beatrix, was the second wife of Robert son of Godebold, and had this manor, and the lands in Fordham, in the time of Henry the Second ; for upon the founding of the Priory of Horkesley, as a cell to Thetford, they gave the tithe of Fordham to it, i. e. of such lands as they had in the parish. If so, Geof frey Talbot, who held Liston, and Geoffrey, the tenant of Fordham, were probably identical ; and, having thus passed to Beatrix, the manor of Liston will have de scended to their granddaughter Avicia, wife of Godfrey the chamberlain. On the roll of lands in custody in 1185 in Essex, in the hundred of Henigforde, we read, Avicia de Listone, qui fuit uxor Godefridi Camerarii, et filia Roberti de* Listone, est in donatione Domini Regis, et terra ejus valet xl solidis et est hereditas ejus, et habet i filium, qui est xxi annorum; et ipsa debet facere canestellos ad summonitionem, ad festum Regis. This heir, named John, assumed the surname of Liston ; and in 1332 John de Liston held the whole parish under the name of the manor of Liston, and had with it the advowson of the rectory. the unwise gift of the manor of Gisors, which was not then the site of a castle. Such is the contemporary statement of a monk of F6camp in these words : " In the year 1089 from the Incarnation of the Saviour, to wit, at that time in which was the war between the brothers, the King of English, William, and the Comte of the Normans, Robert, the same Comte wishing to remunerate the King of the French, Philip, for this cause, that he had assisted him in be sieging La Ferte, a castle of the King his bro ther ; and not having any thing of his own which he could give, he abstracted Gisorz, a manor so called, from St. Mary of Rouen, and conferred it upon King Philip. This act, Wil liam, who was then archbishop, having been raised to the primacy from being abbot of Caen, unwillingly endured ; . and because he could not induce the Comte to a restoration of what was taken away, he commanded all the churches throughout Normandy to cease from divine service." It must have been some months previous to this siege that Fulk Comte of Anjou promised his aid to the Duke of Normandy, then seriously ill, in keeping the inhabitants of Maine in obedience to his rule, upon condition of his giving him to wife Ber- trada, the daughter of Simon de Montfort, niece, to wit, of William Comte of the Evre cin, whom Helvissa his Comtesse was bringing up, she being a ward in his custody. Forth with, application was made to the Comte of the Evrecin upon this subject, who objected that the Comte of Anjou was then already the husband of two divorced wives ; and that his niece was in tender years. He, therefore, de clined to give his consent, unless the Duke re stored to him Bavent, Noyon, Gravengon, Gace, Ecouche, and the other fiefs of his uncle, Ralph, who on account of the size of his head APP. XLI1.] FORDHAM, LISTON, AND ARDLEY. 207 and of his profusion of hair, was jocosely sur- named Caput-Asini, and to his nephew, Wil liam de Breteueil, Pont-St.-Pierre, and the residue of what could be proved to be theirs of right of inheritance, inasmuch as he could produce fitting witnesses as to the fact, that Robert de Gace, son of the aforesaid Ralph, his uncle, had appointed him the heir of all his right, but whose succession King William, their cousin, had appropriated to himself in all its parts. To these entreaties the Duke assented, and granted the towns named above with their territories, except Ecouch6, which Girard de Gournai was then in possession of, who had sprung from the same kindred, for he was son of Basilia, daughter of Gerard Fleitel, and of so great puissance, that no one could do him wrong.* In the year 1090, the forces of King Wilham Rufus were stationed at Gournai, and the other royal castles, from which they were summoned to come to Rouen by Conan and other conspirators in that city, against Duke Robert. In the year 1091 the two brothers were re conciled, and terms of peace agreed upon at a conference in the city of Rouen ; then, also, Duke Robert received great gifts from the King, and granted to him in return the Comte of Eu and Aumale, and all the land of Girard de Gournai and of Ralph de Conches, with all their bourgs and those of their feudatories. In 1095, Robert Comte of Eu, and Stephen de Aumale, and Girard de Gournai, and Ralph * William of Malmesbury, in accordance with Orde- Ticus Vitalis, refers the acquisition of Aumale by Wil liam Rufus to the year following that of his accession, i. e. 1089, and notices the succour rendered to Duke Robert by King Philip of France. The marriage of Fulk Rechin, Comte of Anjou, and Bertrada de Mont fort, also took place early in that year, and Odo, Bishop of Bayeux, exiled from England in 1088, assisted at it, together with the Archbishop of Rouen, and Ursis, Bishop of Senlis. de Conches, Robert likewise Comte of Meulan, and Walter Giffard, Philip de Briouze, and Richard de Courci, and several others, with all the bourgs subject to them and their in habitants, were under the sway of King Wil liam Rufus ; and, because he was to be feared, adhered to him with all their might. It was, doubtless, at this period of his service under William Rufus, that Gerard de Gournay obtained the grant of several manors in the shire of Norfolk, which had been fermed as escheats from the time of their forfeiture by the younger Ralph de Guader, Earl of the same shire. Of this number were the manors of Lesingham in the hundred of Happing, Caistor in the hundred of East Flegg, Kim berley in the hundred of Forehou, and Cantley in the huudred of Blofield,* which are all sur- * To these manors of Gerard de Gournay we may also add Swathing, where two ploughs were in demesne in the time of Edward the Confessor, but afterward, and at the time of the survey, only half a plough, though the whole number could be restored. In like manner the two ploughs of the tenants had been reduced to one, though the other might be restored. There was forest for sixl y swine, and forty-five acres of meadow and two mills. To this manor lay thirteen sokemen, viz. five dwelling in the same vill, and four in Thustun and four in Turstanestuna, who had in all one caracute of land, in which were then three ploughs, but pre viously five. It was worth 5U. originally, but its value at the time of survey is put down at 6li. 13s. id. being ¦ of the length of seven quarantence and of six broad, including all the holders, and paid xiid. of geld. Such was its state then, and it seems tp have become de populated as a separate parish, its lands being after ward included in the adjacent parishes of Cranworth and Letton, but chiefly in the former, which was also of the land in the custody of Godric, aDd included in the grants to Gerard de Gournay. In the reign of Henry II. Hugh senior of Gournay, deceased in 1181, gave to Robert le Bourguignon, one of his feudatories in the pays de Bray, the manor of Swathinge, with all its appurtenances, to hold to him and his heirs in fief 208 HUGH DE GOURNAY VI. [part veyed in Domesday under the heading Terre Regis quas Godricus servat, in whose custody and by inheritance, of the grantor and his heirs, free and quit from all services. He gave it to Robert for his homage and service, and the latter by way of re cognition gave to Hugh de Gournay a horse. This donation was made at La Fert^-en-Brai before his liegemen, and Gerard Talebot, William du Chenay, and others witnessed the charter. Not long after, Robert le Bourguignon transferred this manor to his son Hugh, with the assent of King Henry II. ; and Hugh de Gour nay, son of Hugh de Gournay, in the reign of Richard I. restored, and granted and confirmed to Hugh le Bour guignon, son of Robert le Bourguinon, the manor of Swathing with all its appurtenances, as his father had held it of him, to hold to him and his heirs in fief and by inheritance of the grantor and his heirs, freely and quietly, only rendering annually a fixed rent of 20*. sterling, to be paid on the feast of St. Hildevert (27 May) for all services and exactions. This charter was made in the house of Ralph de Burnell at Neuf chatel de Driencourt, and witnessed by Alvered de St. Martin, William de Haucourt, Lewis de Gournay, Thomas de Gournay, Robert de Mortemer, and others. To a witness to this deed, Lewis de Gournay, the same manor of Swathing was eventually transferred from the family of Le Bourguinon, probably at the time of the conquest of the pays de Brai by King Philip Augustus in 1202, it having escheated through the determination of the then proprietor to dwell in Nor mandy, and of it Lewis died possessed, leaving a widow, Mabel, who had it in dower in the reign of King John. Another witness, Thomas de Gournay, was son of Lewis, and his heir, but probably by a former wife, as he had to sustain a suit for dower on the part of the widow, which is entered on the Rolls of Pleadings on the morrow of the close of Easter, 13th John, 1212, in these words: Norf. Mabilla, quce fuit uxor Lewis de Gurnaco, petit versus Thomam filium Lewis, ut dotem suam, medietatem redditus v mar- carum, et medietatem xxiiij. acrarum terre, et medie tatem exitus molendini ad ventum, et quartam partem unius molendini aquatici, et medietatem xii. acrarum, tam prati quam pasture in Cranewrth ; et Thomas venit et petit indivisum habere. Dies dictus est eis in octabis s'ce Trinitatis, Sfc. In the next year a fine was levied between these parties, of the said premises in Cranworth and Letton, which were granted by Thomas was then the fief of the banished earl. Lesing- ham had been of the land of Godwin, a thane to Mabel as part of her dower. The other moiety of this manor had been granted out in the lifetime of Lewis of Gournay to one Arnold, who adopted the local surname, and Swathing thus continued a divided manor, situate in the parishes of Cranworth and Letton, for many successive generations of each family. To the moiety of the manor, of which Arnold de Swathing was thus enfeoffed, his successor, Roger de Swathing, procured the annexation from the chapter of the church of St Hildevert of Gournay, of the advowson of Cran worth, in the year 1220, and by him and his descend ants the successive incumbents were presented. Anno 1220, capitulum ecclesie beati Yldeverti de Gornayo acquietum Rogero de Swathings de patronatu ecclesie de Greenhow, videlicet, per Hugonem de Gornay, is an entry in the manuscript in the Harleian Collection, 970, containing collections towards a pedigree of the family of Calthorp. The compiler has, in this instance, carelessly written Greenhow for Cranworth, and the same error is observable in his copy of the charter of the elder Hugh de Gournay, whereby the church of Cranworth had been conveyed to this religious establishment. Hugo de Gornaco cunctis fidelibus in Christo et omnibus hominibus suis in Normannia et Anglia con stitutes, salutem. Notum sit omnibus tam presentibus quam futuris quod ego Hugo de Gornaco pro salute anime mee et predecessorum meorum donavi et con cessi in perpetuam et perfectam elemosinam ecclesie beati Yldeverti de Gornaco ecclesiam de Greenhow (Cranewrde) ad constitutionem unius prebende in prefata ecclesia beati Yldeverti ; ita tamen quod red ditus predicte ecclesie de Greenhow veniat in commune incrementum aliarum prebendarum de Gornaco ex equo participandus. Ut autem hec elemosina stabilis et inconcussa remaneat, ego, Hugo de Gornaco, earn prenominate ecclesie de Gornaco sigilli mei impressione confirmavi. Testes sunt isti, Magister Ursellus, Ma gister Petrus, Johannes de Hosdene, Hugo de Agia, Hugo de Bellavilla, Lodovicus de Gornaco. This charter is of earlier date than the grant made to Robert le Bourguignon, and by the same Hugh de Gournay, deceased in 1181. A descendant of Lewis de Gournay, by name Hugh de Gurnay of Letton, gave to the Priory of Lewes a tenement in Letton in Cran- worth-field, by an undated charter, but apparently of the latter part of the reign of Henry III. APP. XLII.] FORDHAM, LISTON, AND ARDLEY. 209 of King Edward, and uncle of Earl Ralph, and Caistor had belonged to the latter, who had converted the whole into one manor, it having been delivered to him in exchange of his land of Cornwall, with every custom, as Godric declared. Kimberley had been the land of Hakene, together with Runhall, a berwic to Swating, which manor in Mitford hundred he also held, with its berwics in Thurston. Can teley had been the manor of old Earl Ralph, prior to his obtaining the earldom, when yet the king's seneschal. Of the gift of this new proprietor, the abbey of Bee acquired the manor of Lesingham entire with the advowson, and, in common with most of the property of the abbey in England, it was annexed to the cell of Okeburn in Wiltshire, until the abolition of the alien priories. In the month of September, 1096, Girard de Gournai, Ivo and Alberic, sons of Hugh de Grantmesnil, and other knights of great exalted valour, set out with Duke Robert Courteheuze for the crusade ; and, in the fol lowing year, he was one of the body of cru saders who marched with Comte Robert from Nice in Bithynia in the direction of the Holy Land, according to Baldric, Archbishop of Dol, and his transcriber, Ordericus Vitalis. Albert d'Aix also notes the presence of Gerard de Gournai at the siege of Nice, and we have the testimony of his son, in a charter to be noticed hereafter, that he reached Jerusalem, which on ¦*the 8th day of July, 1099, had been won by the Christians ; nor can we doubt his presence at the battle of Ascalon with the forces under Duke Robert, fought on Friday, 12th of August following. After some stay at Laodicea in Syria, Duke Robert proceeded to Constan tinople, and went from thence to Apulia, where he arrived early in the year 1100, and it may be presumed that his followers returned to Normandy in the first half of that year. Whilst absent in the Holy Land the venerable Basilia, his mother, had closed her days, after being veiled as a nun by the Archbishop of Rouen, on the 16th day of January, 1099, in her residence within the precincts of the abbey of Bee ; and it seems that the occasion of the presence of this prelate at Bee at that time, arose from his having been suspended by Pope Urban for having performed the ceremony of marriage between King Philip I. of France and Bertrada, the divorced Comtesse of Anjou, in 1092, a grateful return for the charter of that monarch in his favour, of the year preceding, in respect of the religious community called the abbey of St. Mellon at Pontoise, and other extensive concessions in the archdeaconry of the Vexin. This last suspension probably dates from the year 1098, after the solemn coronation of Bertrada by the Bishops of Troyes and Meaux, when the thunders of the church were renewed against all concerned in this adulterous marriage, of which William of Malmesbury has preserved this curious infor mation, in speaking of King Philip ; adeo erat omnibus episcopis provincia sua derisui, ut nullus eos desponsaret prater Willelmum, archiepiscopum Rothornagensem, cujus facti temeritatem luit multis annis interdictus; et vix tandem aliquando per Anselmum archie piscopum apostolica communioni redditus. It was only by bull of the 5th Mar. 1106, from Pope Paschal II. the successor of Urban, that he was restored to communion with the church of Rome, after which he continued to act as archbishop till his death, 9th Feb. 1110, when he was interred in the chapter house of his cathedral, which he had built. Of the gift of Basilia, mother of Girard de Gournai, after the decease of his father, and of his own gift, the monks of Bee obtained con- 2 E 210 HUGH DE GOURNAY VI. [part firmation of the entire manor of Bosc-girard in the Roumois outre Seine, of which a moiety of the multure only had been given by Hugh de Gurnai, as mentioned above, and by his said wife and son afterwards conceded, it being of her inheritance. To Bosc-girard they added of their gift a moiety of the whole manor of Longueil in the Comte of Talou, with all its appurtenances, and the church of Bremontier- Merval in the Canton of Gournay, with the land and the tithe and all belonging to it.* In another charter of King Henry II. in favour of this abbey, we have this mention of these benefactions, de dono Basilie de Gornay medietatem Longolii, de dono Hugonis de Gornay Boscum Gerardi; and it is, there- * According to Du Plessis, who quotes the archives of the abbey of Bee, Hugh de Gournai, in confirming in 1112 the donations of his grandfather and grandmother Hugh and Basilia, and subsequently of Gerard his father, to the abbey, expressly declares that they had given to this abbey the church and the tithe of Braimontier, with all the rights and privileges that the clerici or canons who served it had previously possessed ; and that another charter of Hugh d'Amiens, Archbishop of Rouen, of the year 1141, confirms to the same abbey the possession of the same church of Braimontier, together with a third of the tithe, the two other thirds being possessed by the canons of Gournai. In fact, from the time of its first endowment, the bulk of the prebend of the treasurer of Gournai was situate at Braimontier, and it is evident that the grant of the founder was limited to these two- thirds, by reason that the third part had been given by him in dower to his wife, Basilia, and was not at his disposal. The secular clerks or canons had, it seems, been generally suppressed throughout France in the eleventh century, and the new foundations of canons regular had nothing in common with the ancient esta blishments, except of the gift of their founder, and there fore the conjecture of this writer, copied by the editor of the Gallia Christiana, must fall to the ground. The date is also a misprint, as in that year Hugh de Gournai was a minor, and we should doubtless read A.D. 1122, after his reconciliation with King Henry I. fore, probable that the dimidia molta ville que vocatur Boscus Girardi, was equivalent to a grant of a moiety of the vill. Both these vills were parcels of the inheritance of Gerard Fleitel, who had confirmed the advowsons in each to the abbey of Fontenelle, dedicated to St. Peter and to St. Wandrille, with those of Chamboy and two other churches in the Hyemois, at the time of his assuming the mo nastic habit in the same under Abbot Gradulfus, and to whose charter his son, William Bishop of Evreux, in 1050 was a witness, together with Comte Wilham of the Normans, and his uncle William Comte of Arques. The original name of Bosc-girard, as said above, had been Marculfi-villa, but it was already called from its then owner by its new name in his lifetime. The church so given was belonging to the abbey of St. Wandrille to a late period, but that of Longueil for one moiety had been transferred to the abbey of Bee, and for the other to the priory of St. Faith at Longueville, as early as the year 1141. Bremontier was one of those churches which, in early times, had been served by secular canons, and had thence the names of abbey and monastery ; but the advowson will have been of the dower of Basilia de Gournai of the land of her deceased hus band in the pays de Brai after their suppres sion. It continued under this gift among the possessions of the abbey of Bee until 1198, when it was acquired by Hugh de Gournai for his new estabhshment of Bellozanne. Belong ing to the same abbey up to that period was also the advowson of the adjacent parish of Elbeuf-en-Brai, said to be together with the tithes of the gift of Hugh de Gournai, and of Girard de Gournai, his son ; and it is certain that a feudatory of the honour of Brai, having his surname from this vill, and the companion of his lord in the crusade, on their return APP. XLII.] FORDHAM, LISTON, AND ARDLEY. 211 retired into the monastery of St. Sauveur in the Cotentin, to which he gave the land of Neuville in the honour of Gerard de Gournai. Upon an ancient roll, in which the several gifts made to the monastery from the time of its foundation, by the Vicomtes of the Cotentin, as late as A.D. 1104, are successively entered, we read, Paganus de Guelebou, monachus noster, dedit Sancto Salvatori terram de Nova- villa, que est in honore Girardi de Gor- naiacho, Sancto Salvatori, Gausfrido sacer- dote de Alvers et Willelmo Gradario, et Willelmo Roillet, et Gausfrido pistore nostro, testibus; a proof that at the date of its com pilation the monk, Payn d'Elbeuf, was yet living, and that the honour of Bray was still of the tenure of Girard de Gournay. The same entry is also in a charter which has this commencement : In nomine sancte et individue Trinitatis, ego Nigellus Vicecomes concedo et auctoritate sigilli mei confirmo abbatie Sancti Salvatoris et monachis ibidem Deo servien tibus omnem decimam ejusdem ville, fyc. and in it the several gifts recited in the roll are set forth nearly verbatim down to a certain point, the slitting of the parchment at the bottom affording evidence of its having been sealed. The last gift thus confirmed by Nigel the Vicomte is that of the church of St. Martin of Grosville, in these words : Nigellus, monachus Giroldiville, concessit abbatie Sancti Salva toris ecclesiam Sancti Martini supradicte ville, Briennio, scilicet, filio suo concedente, perpetualiter si sine filiis sponse moriretur, cum omnibus pertinentiis suis. Quod factum est in capitulo Sancti Salvatoris, ubi socie- tatem suam accepit, Eudone Vicecomite, Rogero camerario, Anselmo clerico et aliis multis testibus. On the roll follow other grants of Roger de Manneville and Robert de Begelvilla, of their rights in this church, to which last William Roillet was again a witness. In the chartulary of this abbey of St. Sauveur, at p. v. recto, these several grants, except that of Roger de Manneville, in place of which is one of Richard de Torevill, are written down, and below we read as follows. Post hac Eudo Vicecomes, de cujus feodo est ipsa ecclesia, et Rohais Vicecomitissa, concessu et voluntate ipsorum hominum, scilicet, Nigelli Monachi et Briennii,filii ejus, et Roberti de Beagevilla, et Ricardi de Torevilla, eamdem ecclesiam Sancti Martini manibus suis super altare Sancti Salvatoris posuerunt, presente et con cedente venerabili Radulfo, Constanciensi episcopo, qui tunc forte ad abbatiam venerat. Deinde illis presentibus et concedentibus, idem vicecomes predictam ecclesiam in manus epis copi Radulfi misit, idemque venerabilis epis copus Sancto Salvatori et domino Abbati Benigno et Osberno priori ceterisque fra tribus jamdictam ecclesiam Sancti Martini, concessu et voluntate omnium dominorum, in elemosinam dedit perhenniter possidendam. Hoc denique totum factum est concessu et auctoritate capituli Sancte Matris ecclesie Constanciencis. His testibus confirmata et sigillata fuit hec carta anno ab Incarnatione Domini Millesimo centesimo quarto, Gos- celino archidiacono, Richardo archidiacono, cum aliis clericis, Willelmo de Albinneio, Rogero de Magnavilla, Nicholao de Stqfort, Willelmo filio Ansgoti, Rogero camerario, Ricardo de Ansgervilla, Unfrido de Liesvin, Alano de Hulmo, Carbonello de Rassvilla, Willelmo filio Hamonis, Radulfo de Briche- boc, cum multis aliis. Eudo Vicomte of the Cotentin was brother of Nigel Vicomte of the Cotentin, deceased in 1092, and the successors of these two brothers were, Nigel Vicomte of the Cotentin, and his brother Roger, whose subsequent donations are written on the back 212 HUGH DE GOURNAY VI. [part of the roll, with their signatures attached, whence it may be presumed that the date of its compilation is subsequent to the year 1104. Nigel has there the e^ithetjuvenis for distinction from Nigel vetulus, and he is identical with the grantor of the above charter. According to the Liber Niger of the diocese of Cou tances, a terrier of the year 1251, the Bishop of Coutances was patron of the vicarage of Grosville, endowed with the third gerb of the tithe, and the altarage, and the novalia, the abbot of St. Sauveur, as rector, having the other two gerbs. The lord of the honour of Brai, Gerard de Gournay, was the husband of Edith, sister of William de Warrenna, second Earl of Surrey ; but what is known concerning her will be best treated of under the head of Mapledurham, the manor of her frank-marriage in England. No. 2. Mapledurham. Mappledurham, or Mapledereham, a parish in the hundred of Langtree, com. Oxon, is situate upon the banks of the river Thames, the limit of the shire, between the parishes of Caversham and Whitchurch. From the ear liest period it has always been divided into two manors, which yet have name from the ancient lords, of the families de Gournai in Nor mandy, and de Chausi in the Vexin Francais. At the time of the compilation of Domesday, in 1086, the chief manor was Terra Willelmi de Warene, under which heading is this entry, fo. 157 b. Number xxii. Oxenefordscire. Willelmus de Warene tenet de Rege Malpe- dreham.* Ibi vii hidae sunt. Terra xii car- * In Anglo-Saxon Mapulder, Mapeldor, are the words used to denote what we call a Maple, and Ma- ple-treo is a maple-tree ; adding ham for dwelling gives rucis. Nunc in dominio ii carrucae et ii servi ; et xvi villani cum viii bordariis habent x car- rucas. Ibi molinus de xx solidis et x acrae prati. Tempore Regis Edwardi et post valuit viii libras. Modo xii hbras.-(- The other manor, under the heading Terra Milonis Crispin, is thus surveyed, fo. 159, Number xxxv. Oxenefordscire. Idem (Milo Crispin) tenet (de Rege) Mapeldreham. Ibi sunt iii hidae. Terra v carrucis. Nunc in dominio ii carrucae cum i servo ; et vii villani cum v bordariis habent iii carrucas. Ibi iiii acrae prati. Valuit c solidos. Modo vii libras. In the ecclesiastical division of the diocese of Lincoln, the parish of Mapledurham was of the archdeaconry of Oxford, and deanery of Henley ; in the Taxatio of Pope Nicholas IV. in 1291, of the spiritualities in this diocese, we read, Ecclesia de Mapeldureham, deducta porcione, 8 li. 13s. 4d. Portio Abbatis de Becko in eadem, 18s. 4d. Item porcio Pri oris de Lewes in eadem, 15s. The origin of the portions to these two monasteries was from grants made by the several lords who held the two manors of King William in capite of their demesne tithes ; and, as appears from the sur- us the derivation of this locality, namely, that of the manor of the Mapletree, Mapeldor-ham. f Below this entry concerning the land of William de Warene in Malpedreham, we read as follows : " Brien tenet de W(illelmo) in Gadintone i hidam et dimidiam. Terra uni carace et dimidie. In dominio est una caruca, et iiii villani cum ii bordariis habent dimi diam carucam. Ibi vi acre prati. Valuit xx solidos. Modo xl solidos." Gathampton, a hamlet to the parish of Goring in the same hundred of Langtree, was appa rently the site of this small feofment ; where was also a capital manor of five hides, anciently held by Wigot, the Anglo-Saxon baron of Wallingford, and, at the time of the survey of the land of Milo Crispin, the tenant of a manor in Mapledurham. APP. XLII.] MAPLEDURHAM. 21; vey, these demesnes were nearly equal in extent. From his residence in the royal burgh of Wal- lingford, the lands of Milo Crispin were known as the Honour of Wallingford, and from a charter of King Henry II. to the abbey of Bee we learn that of his gift the monks had the manor of Swinescomb and the tithes of the demesnes of the Honour of Walingford : de dono Milonis Crispin Swinescumb et deci mas de dominico de Honore Walingford. The tenancy of the monks of Bee in Swines comb is noticed in Domesday, and hence the tithes of the demesne in the manor of Maple durham of the land of Milo Crispin will have been already appropriated to that abbey in the reign of William the Conqueror. The priory of Lewes was of the foundation of William de Warene, as a dependance of the abbey of Cluny, in the same reign; but the church of St. Pancras had not yet been dedicated at the time of his decease, and the ceremony was performed after the accession of his son to the earldom of Surrey and Honour of Lewes, on some day intervening between the commence ment of the prelacy of Ralph, Bishop of Chi chester, ascribed to the year 1091, and the death of Walkelin, Bishop of Winchester, 3 Jan. 1098. On the day of its dedication by the prelates just named, and by Gundulf Bishop of Rochester, William de Warene, the second Ear. of Surrey, gave to God and St. Pancras, and to his monks of Lewes, for ever, as well the tithe of all his demesnes of his entire honour, wheresoever tithe ought to be given, but also the whole tithe of all his reve nues in money in England from rents, escheats, and every thing, wheresoever, and by whatso ever mode they yielded profit. Under this ex tensive grant the tithes of his demesne of Ma pledurham were appropriated to this priory, and subsequently a payment forth of the living continued to be of its revenues, by reason of such apportionment, down to the time of the suppression of monasteries. Subsequent to this dedication, the manor of Mapledurham, of the fief of Warren, will have been given by the Earl of Surrey in frank- marriage to his sister, Edith de Warene, and have passed in her right to Gerard de Gour nai, her husband, Lord of the Honour of Brai in Normandy, a district bordered by that of Warren, and in the immediate vicinity of the Earl's castles of Bellencombre and Mortemer ; whence, by reason of its descent to the issue of their bodies for three generations, it acquired the distinctive name of Mapledurham-Gurnay. This first feudatory, after having shared in the dangers of the first crusade and reached the Holy City in the retinue of Duke Robert of Normandy, again, in the reign of Henry L, in company with his wife, undertook a pilgrimage to revisit the Holy Land, but died on the way thither. Thus left a widow, the lady Edith returned to Normandy ; and ere long contracted marriage with a second husband, Dreux de Monchy, whose castle in the Beauvoisis stood at no great distance from Gournay. Her son, by her first husband, Hugh de Gournai, was yet in tender years, and for a time Dreux de Monchy had the custody of the Honour of Brai, whilst the boy was sent to the court and brought up by the King, as if one of his own children. Before 1118, when grown an adult, he had been knighted by the king himself, and had been by him put in possession of his honour in Normandy ; a special favour, which he un gratefully repaid by rebellion in that year in support of the claims of the son of Duke Ro bert to the duchy of Normandy. Hugo, filius Girardi de Gornaco, quem Rex ut filium 214 HUGH DE GOURNAY VI. [part nutrierat, adultum militaribus armis instrux- erat, patrio Honore reddito, quem Drogo, vitricus ejus, aliquamdiu gubernarat, inter magnatos sublimarat, Regia credulitate mu- nitiones fidei sua commissas ut amicus re- cepit ; sed beneficus magnifici altoris condig- nas grates non recompensavit ; proditoribus enim conjunctus est, et in dominum nutricium- que suum rebellare ausus est. This is the language of Ordericus Vitalis, a contemporary historian, in narrating the events in Normandy of the year 1118; who adds, that the wary monarch, upon discovery of his intended trea son, laid hands upon him and upon Henry Comte of Eu, at Rouen, and by fetters com pelled them to agree to surrender their strong holds. To escape apparently from this con finement, Hugh de Gournay, in the month of June of that year, and probably before his castles had been rendered up, offered the King to treat of a match for his sister, Gundreda, so named after her grandmother, the wife of William de Warene the first, Earl of Surrey ; for it was at the solicitation of the King, ac cording to the same writer, that he delivered her in marriage to Neel d'Aubigny, a puissant baron. After the performance of this cere mony, the bridegroom celebrated his nuptials with the bride ; but Hugh with his accomplices withdrew in haste from the spot, and on that very day took up arms against the King. For he unexpectedly entered into the bourg of Ples sis, and suddenly slew Bertram, surnamed Ru- meix, a valiant man, who was a faithful guardian of what was belonging to the King and to himself ; after which exploit he com mitted the fortress to his kinsman, Hugh Tal bot. But the King not long after recovered the same castle, strongly fortified it, and placed there Robert and William, sons of Amaury, with a distinguished band of knights, for the safe keeping of the district. Before the close of the following year the event of the battle of Brenmule gave victory to King Henry I. ; and the partisans of his rival, Hugh de Gournai, Robert de Neufbourg, and the rest, thereupon begged mercy of the Conqueror, which he forthwith granted, and, having pardoned their offences, graciously received them to friendship. It was, doubtless, during the progress of this rebellion that Hugh de Gournai, then the ally of the King of France, contracted marriage with Beatrix de Vermandois, sister of Ralph de Peronne, Comte of the Vermandois, and of the blood of the sovereign house of France. To the fact of such union we have the direct testimony of a monk of Bee, probably Robert de Torigny, the continuator and interpolator of the work of William monk of Jumieges, its mention being introduced by him in speaking of the marriage of Neel de Aubigny with his sister, referred to above. Meanwhile the manor of Mapledurham, and possibly other land of the frank- marriage of Edith in Sussex, will have been for many years in the tenure of Dreux de Monchy, her second husband, who was living so late as the year 1131 ; in as much as, in a return made by the Sheriff of Sussex of a fine due for a murder in the hundred of Alrenhale, his name appears as one of those having lands in the same, whose quota the King had remitted.* From the * This hundred is mentioned once in the Domesday Survey of Sussex, under the heading Terra Comitis Mo- ritoniensis, where we read In Avronehelle Hundred of the tenures of the Abbot of Grestain, and of an under tenant named William, in the vills of Wilmington and Folkington, situate in the hundred of Longbridge and rape of Pevensey, according to modern topography. The honour of Mortain escheated to the crown in 1106, and it may APP, XLII.] MAPLEDURHAM. 215 monk of Bee last cited we learn further that she was mother, by her second husband, of a son, named after his father, Dreux de Monchy. This land in England was it seems in her own tenure before her decease, for on occasion of the second marriage of her son, Hugh, with Milesendis de Maria, widow of the castellan of Amiens, Gaillefontaine with all its appurte nances in Normandy, and in England all the new land which King Stephen had given to Hugh de Gournay in augmentation of his in heritance, namely, Wendover and Houghton, with all their appurtenances, and all the land which Ediva, the mother of Hugh, had in England, were by King Henry II. confirmed to the same Milesent, as constituting the entire dower which her husband had given to her by his charter ; * whereof one from this date, be therefore supposed that the land of Dreux de Monehy in this hundred was a gift to him from the King, unless the feudatory abovenamed be identical with William de Warene. * This charter of Henry II. was produced in a suit between Hugh de Gurnay, son of Hugh and Milesendis, and the Prior of Southwark, concerning the advowson of the church of Wendover, before the jurors, and its contents are thus recited on the Plea Roll, 13 Joh. morrow of the close of Easter, 2 Ap. 1212. Henricus Rex Anglie, Dux Normannie et Aquitaine, et Comes Andegavie, Archiepiscopis, Epi's, &o. salutem. Sciatis me concessisse et confirmasse Milesent' de Gur naco totum dotalitium suum, quod vir ejus Hug' de Gurniaeo ei dedit et concessit et carta sua confirmavit, viz. Goislanam fontanam cum omnibus pertinentiis suis in Normannia, et in Anglia omnem novam terram quam Rex Stephanus dedit Hugoni de Gurnaco ad sue here- ditatis augmentum, et ipse Hugo predicte uxori sue, scilicet Wendovram et Hoctonam cum omnibus perti nentiis suis, et omnem terram quam habuit mater Hu gonis Ediva in Anglia. Insuper concedo ei et confirmo quicquid Dominus et vir suus, Hugo, emerit, vel aliquo alio modo adquirere poterit, sicut carta ipsius testatur et Mapledurham, thus inherited from his mother, was held by Hugh de Gournay only in right of his wife, as parcel of the dower so settled. Prior to 11 Nov. a.d. 1164, as being during the prelacy of Archbishop Hugh in the see of Rouen, Hugh de Gournay and Milesendis his wife founded a nunnery in the vicinity of Gaillefontaine, in honour of the Holy Mother of God, Mary, in a place called the Valley of La Bataille, and of the endowment, as con firmed by the Archbishop, was the whole cul ture, in which the same monastery was situate, and on the hills above the same site a carucate of land with tithe of the rent from Long- perier, and all else contained in the charter of Hugh de Gournay. In the time of the prelacy of Archbishop Rotrou, the immediate successor of Archbishop Hugh, the same founders built a church in honour of the Blessed Mother of God and of St. John Baptist, at Gaillefon taine, near an elder-grove by the side of a rivulet, called Clair-ruissel, for which site they gave an acre of land to the church of St. Maurice, and another acre to Hugh de St. Maurice, and caused the nuns, who had previ ously dwelt in the valley of La Bataille, to pass thither, to whom again assigning in this new site all the tithes and alms which they had before given to them, they gave in perpe tual alms, for their endowment, in England at Caistor two marks and a half of silver, and the church of Mapledurham (Mapeltreham) after the decease of Ralph de Agia. They eidem confirmat. Quare volo et firmiter precipio quod ipse omnia supra dicta bene et in pace libere et quiete et honorifice teneat eum omnibus pertinentiis suis in bosco et in piano, in pratis et pascuis, in viis et semitis, et in aquis et molendinis et in omnibus rebus, cum om nibus libertatibus et consuetudinibus ad terras illas per tinentibus. 216 HUGH DE GOURNAY VI. [part also made known that these donations had been made by the consent of their sons, Girard and Hugh. Moreover, afterwards, Milesendis gave to them in alms for ever free and quit all her purchases and loans which she should have on the day of her decease, as well as all other her acquisitions in every thing. Apparently, Mile sendis de Gournay was already deceased at the time of the death of the incumbent abovenamed, and her husband the tenant of the manor and advowson of Mapledurham, according to the law of courtesy, where issue had been born, for the term of his life ; whilst in Normandy, where such custom was not in use, Gaillefon taine, with its appurtenances, will have de scended at once to the then surviving issue, Hugh de Gournay, junior, as heir to his de ceased mother, whose property it was by virtue of the grant of her husband and of King Henry II. made to her in her lifetime. The wording of the annexed charter is certainly in dicative of the grant contained in it having been made for the repose of the soul of Meli- sendis de Gournay after her decease. Hugo de Gornaio omnibus hominibus suis tam Francis quam Anglicis salutem. Notum sit omnibus presentibus et futuris quod ego dono et concedo ecclesie sanctimonialium de Goslenifonte ecclesiam de Malpeltreham et omnia ejus pertinentia, que mihi pertinent, in puram elemosinam, pro remedio anime mee et antecessorum meorum, et pro anima Milesendis, uxoris mee, liberam et quietam ab omnibus consuetudinibus. Et quinque solidos sterlin gorum, quos singulis annis in eadem ecclesia habebam, illis do et concedo. Et ut libere et integre et pacifice possideant, haec sigilli mei testimonio confirmo et munio. Testibus Jo hanne de Hosdene, Hugone de Belevile, Ste- phano de Belsaut, Hugone de Sancto Claro, Hu gone de Braimostier, Rainaldo de Merreval, Roberto de Marreigni, et aliis quam pluribus. Of contemporary date is also the following grant of the same Hugh de Gournai to the nuns of Gaille-fontaine, of a rent in the church of Elingham (parva), com. Norf., which had been parcel of the benefice of the same incum bent. Notum sit omnibus tam presentibus quam futuris quod ego Hugo de Gornaio dedi et con cessi in perpetuam elemosinam sanctimonialibus Beate Marie de Goslenifonte tres solidos ster lingorum, quos habebat et tenebat Radulfus de Agia, in ecclesia de Elingeham. Hos autem carta mea illis confirmavi pro meipso et pro anima matris mee et antecessorum meorum. Testibus, Garnero de Hosdene, Hugone de Bethencort, Willelmo de Boellis, Rogero ca pellano. From the Domesday Survey it appears that the chief manor of Elingham, in the hundred of Wayland, was parcel of the forfeited estate of Earl Ralph, and afterward annexed to the honour of William Bigod, through whom, of the gift of his liegeman, Giraldus de Senci, the Cluniac monks of Thetford had two parts of the tithes, whose temporalities in this parish were taxed at 10*. in 1291. Also, of the land of William de Warenna, six freemen had in the same vill eighty acres of land, which it is presumed were afterward of the frank-marriage of Edith, wife of Gerard de Gournai, having the tithes of such her demesne only so far im propriate to the church as to be subject to an annual rent from the incumbent, payable at Mapledurham. This seems probable from the specification in the charter of Hugh de Gour nai, for the soul of his mother, where he con firms the alms for himself and the souls of his ancestors, whence we may infer that it had APP. XLII.] MAPLEDURHAM. 217 been of her right in her lifetime. By one of the barons de Gournai the land in this parish will have been conveyed to William de Morti mer of Attleborough, who in 1218 held it of the Earl Warren.* Of contemporary date will have been also the following charter of Hugh de Gournay, the son, in confirmation of all that had been given to the nuns of Clair-ruissel in the chatellenie of Gaille-fontaine, and in England of his mo ther's inheritance. In nomine Sancte et individue Trinitatis. Amen. Ego Hugo de Gornaio, junior, sancte et universalis ecclesie fidelibus universis salu tem. Notum fieri volo presentibus pariter et futuris, quod ego dedi et concessi ecclesie Sancte Marie, genitricis Dei, Sanctique Jo hannis Baptiste de Claro Rivulo duas carucatas terre, apud Firmitatem videlicet unam, et apud * Another manor in Norfolk, of the land of William de-Warren in Brothereross hundred, had name Hemp- ton, which is thus noted in the Survey : In Hamatuna iiii liberi homines de dimidia carucata terre et iiii bor darii et i caruea. Una ecclesia de i acra. Tune valuit v sol. modo iii sol. et habet ii quarentas in longo et in lato, et iiii d. et obolum de gelto. Likewise Waterden in Gallow hundred was parcel of the same land, as was also East Barsham. They descended in the line of a family which had name de St. Martin, and Roger de St. Martin was lord in the 3rd of Edward I. and in the 31st of that king. By purchase, or through the mar riage of Sir John Bardolf with the heiress of this family, these manors came into his possession in the reigns of Edward II. and Edward III. ; and they are said to have been held by him of the Lord Bardolf, and he of the honour of Castleacre, by a quarter of a fee. Probably Hugh, Lord Bardolf, had joined with his brother in making this purchase, reserving to himself the suze- rainte of the fief ; but it is not likely that such right was derived to him from his ancestress, the Lady Ediva, whose frank-marriage would hardly have been inclusive of a simple feudal right only. 2 F Goslanifontanam alteram. Dedi etiam et con cessi predicte ecclesie sex libras Belvesinorum in traverso meo apud Goslenifontem, ita ut mensibus singulis decem reddentur sanctimoni alibus solidi. In redditibus vero foreste viginti solidi. In censibus quoque decem. Decimas etiam furnorum jam dicte ecclesie dedi et con cessi. Sed et in forestis meis, de Braio, scili cet, et de Contevilla, boscum mortuum ad ar- dendum, vivum ad domos edificandas. In mo lendino quoque tanario Goslenifontane decem solidos Belvesinorum. Porro in Anglia duas marcas et dimidiam argenti ; ecclesiam quoque de Malpetreham liberam et quietam, sicut ha bebat Radulphus de Agia. Quicquid etiam homines mei in terris pariter et in redditibus ceterisque possessionibus jam sepe dicte ecclesie dederunt et concesserunt, dedi etiam et concessi et dominica jure tenendum et protegendum promisi. Et hec quidem beneficia universa ecclesie et sanctimonialibus ibidem Deo ser vientibus pro salute anime mee et antecessorum meorum concessi et donavi. Ego, Hugo de Gornaio, junior, hec omnia scripto meo con firmavi. Teste Johanne de Hodeng. Teste Garnero de Hodeng. Teste Roberto juniore de Braio. Teste Nevelone paupere. Teste Girardo de Maisnil. The two carucates had been parcel of the original endowment, and again assigned to this nunnery at its establishment in its new site ; as had also the rents of 20*. in the thorough toll of Gaillefontaine, now increased by this grant to six pounds, of 20*. in the rents of the forest, and of 10*. de censibus, together with the tithes of the ovens and 18 mina of corn in the mill, for which a rent of 10*. was now substituted. The rent and church in England was equally parcel of the original endowment ; and hence it is clear that this was an act of confirmation 218 HUGH DE GOURNAY VI. [PART I. renewed on the part of Hugh de Gournai the younger, simply as patron of this house of religion in succession to his deceased mother ; for to the same donations he had already given his concession, along with Gerard, his elder brother, then living, at the time of the trans fer of this nunnery by his parents to Clair- Ruissel. The last male, in the direct line of the Barons de Gournay, deceased in England in the reign of Henry III. appears to have frequently resided at Mapledurham, as these charters in dicate. Omnibus hanc cartam visuris vel audituris, ego, Hugo de Gurnaco, salutem. Noverit uni- versitas vestra me concessisse, dedisse, et hac presenti carta mea confirmasse Deo et Beate Marie et sanctimonialibus de Claro Rivulo pro perpetua quieta clamacione decimarum feni de dominico meo in villa de Mapildurcham duas acras terre in campis ejusdem ville in puram et perpetuam elemosinam, illas, scilicet, que jacent inter terram Ricardi de Aketune et terram predictarum sanctimonialium. Et quod ista concessio mea et donatio et confirmatio rata permaneat et illibata, presentem cartam sigilli mei munimine roboravi. Hiis testibus, Radulfo filio Decani, Ricardo de Aketune, Roberto clerico filio Praepositi, Sywardo filio Willelmi, Simone del Buyssun et multis aliis. Hugo de Gornaio omnibus hominibus suis de Malpetream Francis et Anglis, salutem. Sciant omnes tam presentes quam futuri quod ego Hugo de Gornaio dedi, concessi, et hac pre senti carta confirmavi Ricardo de La Le in feodo et hereditate et heredibus suis terram et aquam de La Le, Tenendam de me et heredibus meis liberam et quietam ab omni servitio et ab omni consuetudine pro decem solidis sterlingo rum annuatim reddendis, unde volo et praecipio ut pacifice illam teneat, unde meus homo legius est et meus residens. Testibus Willelmo Buel- lensi, Barnero, &c. Of the feoffees of the manor of Mapledur ham, attached to the Honour of Wallingford, the first upon record is probably Richard de Chausi, who occurs in the Carta militum feof- fatorum de Honore de Waringpford, delivered in 11 68, \, 14 Hen. II. with this description, Ricardus de Ceaseza ii milites. His succes sor will have been Walter de Chauseia, of whom this original charter is remaining among the muniments of the present lord of the manor, which is either of late date in the reign of Henry II. or early in that of Richard I. Sciant omnes tam presentes quam futuri quod ego Walterus de Chauseia et ego Galfridus, filius et heres prefati Walteri, consensu et volun tate uxorum nostrarum, Matildis et Marsilie, concessimus Philippo filio Ivonis et heredibus suis unam virgatam terre apud Mapeldurcham, quam Erewardus tenuit, cum omnibus perti nentiis suis in bosco et in piano, in pratis et pasturis, in semitis et viis, Tenendam de nobis et heredibus nostris liberam et quietam ab omni servitio et ab omni consuetudine, salvo servitio domini Regis, pro quinque solidis annuatim solvendis ad festum Sancti Michaelis. Et pro hoc concessu et hac conventione fecit prenomi- natus Philippus mihi Waltero et mihi Gal- fredo homagium et mihi Waltero dedit duas marcas argenti, mihique Galfrido equum quen- dam, et domine Matildi duos bizantios, domi- neque Marsilie duos solidos. His testibus, Ricardo filio Morini. Willelmo Marmiun. Rue- lendo le Huscarle. Roberto de Chauseia. Ivone Morin. Roberto Bruncoste. Hamone. Gile- berto supra pontem. Hugone filio Ivonis. Ro berto armigero. Roberto Hai et Jardano. Wil lelmo filio Siwardi. Radulfo filio Decani. Gal- APP. XLII.] MAPLEDURHAM. 219 frido et Waltero filiis nothis. Ranulfo de Caversham. Radulfo de Bernevilla. Thoma de Kenetwida. Rogero de Niweham. In the Pipe Roll, 3 Joh. 1201-2, under Berchescira, we have a return of the ferms of the manors and other accompts relating to the Honour of Wallingford by the sheriff-depute ; and among them the same sheriff renders ac- compt of the scutage remaining of the knights of the same Honour of the King's first scu tage, a sum of 35 li. from which one mark was this year deducted, due of the fief of half a knight, acquitted to Geoffrey de Chausi by the King's brief. Under the heading in the same shire, Definibus militum ne transfretent et de scutagio, Geoffrey de Chausi himself rendered accompt of six marks for two knights, of which sum five were paid by him into the treasury, and one mark, through the exemption of the abbess of Godestowe, heing remitted by the King's writ, he was quit. The occasion of this remittance of the scutage due upon half a knight's fee, is thus set forth in the Exchequer Record, entitled Testa de Nevill: "Geoffrey de Chausi owed of his fief of the Honour of Wallingford the service of two knights, and Manasses de Sandervile held of him the fief of half a knight in the parish of Clere in South- amptonshire, now Hampshire, which King Henry II. acquired of the said Manasses, and gave in alms to the abbey of Godestowe, and remitted the service due therefrom ; wherefore Geoffrey de Chausi had been released from so much service by the charter of the Lord the King. The exemption, therefore, dated from that reign, and in a charter of Richard I. to Godstow, at Winchester, 17th Oct. first of his reign, 1189, by the hand of William de Longchamp, Elect of Ely, his chancellor, we have this recital : terram in Clera, nomine Prevet, quam pater noster emit de Manasse de Sannervilla pro xxv marcis. By writ dated at Wallingford, 14 April 1215, addressed by King John to Walter Foliot, Richard Morin, Amaury Fitz- Robert, Geoffrey de Chausi,* Thomas Huscarl, &c. these parties were commanded at sight of his letters to come with their horses and their arms, as they were bound to keep guard in his castle of Wallingford ; and the following char ter, bearing date on Tuesday, 6 July 1238, 22nd Hen. III. among the evidences of the nunnery of Clair-Ruissel, is proof of the de scent of this manor upon a son of the same name. Sciant presentes et futuri quod ego Galfridus de Chauseia, filius et heres Galfridi de Chau seia, concessi et hac presenti carta mea confir mavi monialibus de Claro Rivo, rectoribus ecclesie de Mapledureham, omnia dona, que Galfridus, pater meus, eis dedit et carta sua confirmavit, scilicet, in decimis et in terris, in conventionibus inter eos per cartam cyrogra- fatam, Habenda et tenenda et imperpetuum per- cipienda sanctimonialibus predictis rectoribus ecclesie de Mapeldurcham in liberam, puram et perpetuam elemosinam, ita libere, quiete, bene et in bona pace, sicut carta patris mei de pre- * In the Testa de Nevill,Oifo»i' et Berk, we have entry of the receipt of Ivo Fitz-Robert and of Bardulf Fitz-Roger of the aid of the Lord the King from the feast of St. Michael, 19 Hen. III. 1235, and of Easter Term, 20 Hen. III. 1236, of the fief of Earl Richard of the Honour of Wallingford, including of the same Honour of the land of Geoffrey de Chauseia, of the fief of one knight, two marks, and the tenures of Alan Basset and William Huscarl of the same. Elsewhere in the same Record, under the heading, Isti tenent in, capite de Do mino Rege in comitatu Oxonie, we have Hugo de Gur nay unum militem; of this list the time of compilation was during the vacancy of the see of Lincoln prior to Dec. 1209, and the tenure must be understood of the manor of Mapledurham-Gurney. 220 HUGH DE GOURNAY VI. [PART I. dictis donis et conventionibus inter eos inita, testatur. Et quia volo ut hec concessio et confirmatio mea pro me et heredibus meis in perpetuum firmitatis robur optineat, sigilli mei impressione earn roboravi. Facta est hec con firmatio die Martis in Octabis Apostolo- rum Petri et Pauli, anno Verbi Incarnationis m.cc.xxxviiio. Hiis testibus, Symone tunc temporis decano de Siplake, Waltero rectore ecclesie de Stokes, Galfrido de Rola rectore ecclesie de Withchirche, Hugone capellano de Garinges, Willelmo de Hunterescumbe, Gal frido Marmiun, Johanne de Frethorn, Wil lelmo de Englefeld, Alano Basset, Roberto de Sindelham, Willelmo Huscarl, Roberto de Ma- peldureham clerico, Radulfo de Herdewich, Thoma filio Sywardi et multis aliis. In the same year as this deed was made, 22 Hen. III. 1238, Hugh de Gurnay, the last male of the family, lords of Mapledurham-Gur- nay, was deceased, leaving an only daughter and his wife, Matilda de Gurnay, surviving ; upon which occurrence Wilham de Cantilupe, junior, gave five hundred marks as a fine for having the custody of the lands and wardship of his said daughter and heir, and also of the child unborn wherewith Maud, his widow, did then travail. In the following year the King by writ with his own teste at Windsor, 27th Aug. 1239, commanded the Sheriff of Oxford shire to respite the demand of 230 li. half a mark, and of two casks of wine, which under a summons from the royal Exchequer he sought to recover from the manor of Mapledurham, of which Matilda, the relict of Hugh de Gurnay, was the tenant in dower, of the debts which the same Hugh owed to the King, until fifteen days from the feast of St. Michael, in order that it might then be discussed before the Barons of the Exchequer, whether it ought to answer thereof or not. The wife of William de Cantilupe, junior, was sister of the deceased Hugh de Gournay, and relict of Aumary Comte of Evreux in Normandy, and Earl of Gloucester in England ; and from such connec tion he readily obtained the wardship of his wife's niece, who, it is probable, was quite an infant, scarcely a year old, when this succession vested. Prior to 38 Hen. III. 1254, this heiress was the wife of William Bardulf, junior, and the above debt of her father continued still unliquidated, as appears from this entry upon the Fine Rolls of that year : Rex respec- tum dedit Willelmo Bardulf juniori et Juliane uxori ejus de ccxxiii libris et duobus doliis vini que ab eis exiguntur per summonitionem scaccarii usque ad festum Sancti Johannis Baptiste proximo futur^um. Etmandatum est Baronibus de Scaccario quod predictum re- spectum eis habere facias. Testibus, A . Regina et R. Com. Cornubie apud Windlesoram xiii die Februarii.* During her tenancy of the manor of Mapledurham- Gurnay as her dower, Matilda de Gurnay obtained the wardship of land of the heir of Roger de Kingston, who had held in Kingston, com. Berks, one fief of the Honour of Dudley belonging to Roger de So- meri, and she took to her second husband Ro ger de Clifford, of Bridge Sollers, com. Heref. * In a roll of arms, apparently written between the 25th and 30th years of Hen. III. a. d. 1240-1245, we read, " William Bardolf, d'azur a, trois quintefueiles d'or, and Thomas, son Fitz, autiel a croiselets d'or." Probably Thomas Bardolf was elder brother of William Bardolf, and yet living in 1261, when we have this entry on the Fine Rolls, m. 11, Norff. Thomas filius Willelmi Bardolf dat unam marcam pro uno brevi ad terminum, et mandatum est Vicecomiti Norffolcie. If so he will have died without issue in the lifetime of his father, who survived as late as the year 1276, the fourth year of the reign of Edward I. APP, XLII.] MAPLEDURHAM. 221 From the following original deed among the muniments of the lord of the manor of Mapledur- nam- Chausey, we discover that John was the name of the eldest born son of Geoffrey de Chausey, and doubtless his successor in this manor. Sciant presentes et futuri quod ego Galfridus de Chauseya dedi concessi et hac presenti carta mea confirmavi Willelmo Page pro homagio et servicio suo illam virgatam terre cum pertinen tiis suis, quam Willelmus le Guvene de Mapel- derham aliquando de Galfrido de Chauseya, quondam patre meo, in villa de Mapelderham tenuit ; tenendam et habendam de me et here dibus meis sibi et heredibus suis in viis et semitis, boscis, planis, pratis et in pasturis et cum omni bus aliis libertatibus predicte terre pertinentibus et cum liberis introitibus et exitibus bene et in pace libere quiete et hereditarie imperpetuum. Reddendo inde annuatim mihi et heredibus meis ipse et heredes sui 13*. 4d. ad duos anni termi- nos, scilicet, ad festum Beate Marie in Marcio 6*. 8d. et ad festum Sancti Egidii 6*. 8d. pro omni servicio seculari, exactione, consuetudine et demanda, salvo servicio domini Regis quantum pertinet ad tantam terram ejusdem feodi. Et ego predictus Galfridus et heredes mei warran- tizabimus, &c. Pro hac autem donacione, &c. dedit mihi predictus Willelmus 20 marcas et uxori mee dimidiam marcam et Johanni filio meo primogenito duos solidos in gersumam. Et ut hec mea donatio, &c. rata et stabilis permaneat, hoc presens scriptum sigilli mei appositione ro- boravi. Hiis testibus, Galfrido de Codray, Ro berto de Mapelderham, Hugone de Druval, Radulfo de Herdewyk, Radulfo Druval, Wil lelmo le Waleys, Waltero de Elveden, Johanne de la Hull, Willelmo de la Beche, Johanne de la Hage, Ada de la Lye, Roberto de Garinges et aliis.* * In the RotvXi Hwndredorum we have the inquests made before the justices itinerant in the county of Ox- John de Chausey and William Bardolf, ju nior, the husband of Juliana de Gournay, were ford, 39 Hen. III. 1255, of the rights and liberties, and other matters appertaining to the King ; where under Hundredum de Langetre we have these names among twelve knights and others jurors of the hundred afore said : Sir Robert de Mapeldurham, William Morin, Wil liam de la Beche, John de la Hulle de Whitchurche, and Ralph Druval ; and in the finding, respecting such as did not come in obedience to the precept, among them were Geoffrey de Chause, John de Trethorn, Geoffrey de Codray, the Prior of Okeburn, Alan Basset, and Wil liam de Huntereombe ; also the Earl of Oxford and Ralph Fitz-Nicholas did not come. The said twelve knights and others jurors reported that Geoffrey de Chausi held in capite of the lord of the honour of Wallingford three hides of land with the appurtenances in Mapel durham parva by the service of half a knight's fee, and which were worth annually 10 li., and they do suit at the court of the honour of Wallingford. They also note the tenure of Geoffrey de Bodre of two caracutes of land in Gatehampton, of Hugh Druval in Garinges, of William de Huntereombe in Newenham, and of Alan Basset in Yppesden, of the same honour. The verdict of the hundred of Benefeld, inclusive of William le Juvene of Caversham and Thomas de Engle- field among the jurors, was to this effect : " they say that Mapeldereham is of the fief of Gorney, and does suit to the hundred court ; and they say, that four years ago male factors came into the park of Mapeldereham, who after hue and cry fled, so that no one knew where they went, nevertheless suspicion fell upon a certain individual, named Nicholas de Mongewell, who gave to Sir Roger de Clifford, who is lord of the vill and the park,afalcon to have his peace." The jurors of the hundred of Langtre also reported that John de Cancia, the liegeman of Ni cholas de Mongevelle, and Nicholas chaplain of Munge- well, entered the park of Roger de Clifford in Mapel durham without his license, wherefore Nicholas de Mungewell made fine in 20s. to the said Roger for his man. From these entries we have ample proof that Ma- tildis, the widow of the last Hugh de Gournay, remarried this Roger de Clifford, who was lord not only of Maple durham in her right, but also of Kingston, com. Berks, a manor in her custody during the minority of the heir. In other extracts of Inquisitions, 4 Edw. I. 1276, the jurors of the hundred of Benfield report that the Earl of 222 HUGH DE GOURNAY VI. [part contemporary lords of the two manors, and there was a suit between them respecting mano rial rights.* In 4 Edw. I. 1276, the latter succeeded to the barony of his father in England, and 1 Dec. 18 Edw. 1. 1289, died seized of the manor of Mapledurham, held in right of his wife, who survived.-)- During her widowhood Cornwall has view of frank-pledge at Benefield, Lathe- broke, and Mapuldereham, which view customarily be longed to the manor of Bensington ; and in reply to the inquiry as to such as had newly appropriated to them selves free chace or warren, they answer that William Bardolf has warren in Mapledurham, but they know not by what warranty nor from what time. * This suit was carried on in the two last years of the reign of Hen. III. 28 October, 1271—16 November, 1 272, and is entered on Rot. 1. in dorso of the Pleadings of the Terms during that interval, of which we have this abbreviation : Johannes de Chausy summonitus fuit ad respondendum Willelmo Bardolf juniori et Juliane uxori ejus de placito quod permittat ipsos habere communiam pasture sue in Mapeldurham Chausy, de qua Hugo de Gurney, pater ipsius Juliane, cujus heres ipsa est, fuit seisitus, ut de feodo, tanquam pertinentem ad liberum te nementum suum in Mapeldurliam-Gumey, &c. Et Jo hannes, &c. bene defendit quod predictus Hugo, pater pre dicte Juliane, non fuit in seysina communie pasture, &c. Ideo preceptum est vicecomiti quod venire facial, &c. *f Inquisitio facta apud Mapeldorham in comitatu Oxo- nie iii die Januarii, anno regni Regis Edwardi xvili0, tam de hereditate Willelmi Bardolf, nuper defuncti, quam de hereditate Juliane de Gurnay uxoris sue, per sacramenta Radulfi de Herdewyk, Ricardi de Lee, Adse Auverey, Wal teri le Cauf, Willelmi Person, Willelmi de Bolestrode, Ri cardi le Fraunkalyn, Walteri Ylger, Filippi de Worthe- stede, Walteri le Naper, Thome Suyward, Willelmi le Clerk. Qui dicunt super sacramenta sua quod Willelmus Bardolf niehil tenuit de hereditate propria in comitatu Oxonie die quo obiit. Dicunt tamen quod tenuit ma nerium de Mapeldorham die quo obiit, quod est ex here ditate Juliane de Gurnay uxoris sue adhue superstitis. Dicunt etiam quod tenuit dictum manerium de Comite Warrenne per servicium unius feodi militaris, et valet per annum in omnibus exitibus xxx li. Item dicunt quod dominus Hugo Bardolf, filius dicti Willelmi Bardolf, propinquior heres est dicti Willelmi, et fuit etatis xxx Juliana de Gurney, nuper uxor Willelmi Bar dolf e, granted to her three sons the manor 6f Mapledurham with the park and all things ap pertaining to it, reserving to herself a rent of 50 li. annually. Under the limitations of this grant the manor of Mapledurham was settled upon John, the younger son of William and Juliana ; for in the ninth of Edw. II. 1315, this manor and Hempton, com. Norf. were of the tenure of Sir John Bardolf, who bore, Gules, three cinquefoils argent, for distinction from the arms of his elder brother, Azure, three cinquefoils or.\ Prior to his decease, Wil liam, son of William Bardolf, in Easter Term, 9 Edw. I. 1281, made enrolment of his charter made to Hugh his son and heir, and to Isabel his wife, of the manor of Plumpton, com. Suss. ; and in 5 Edward II. John Bardolf and Thomas Bardolf were joint tenants for life of the manor of Halloughton, com. Leic, the latter being the third son of Juliana de Gurney, wherein their annorum circa festum s'ei Miehaelis, anno regni Regis Edwardi xvii°. This finding as to the age of Hugh Bardolf refers his birth to Michaelmas of the year 1259, 43 Hen. III. and supports the conjecture in a former page, as to the age of his mother Juliana, born in 1237, and twenty-two yearfe old at the time of his birth. J Hempton, in the hundred of Brothercross, com.'Norf. had been of the fief of Warren from the time of the sur vey of Domesday, and held by a family having the name of St. Martin, together with manors in East Barsham and Waterden. Prior to 9 Edw. II. 1316, the manor of Hempton, with the advowson of the priory, had been ac quired from this family by Sir John Bardolf, of Mapel durham, who was holding with other parceners a fief in this town, Waterden, and Barsham, 3 Edw. III. 1329 and he was lord of St. Martin's manor or East Hall, in East Barsham, 14 Edw. III. 1340. In 1 Rie. II. Hemp ton manor, with lands in Waterden, was aliened by the trustees of Sir John Bardolf to the Prior of Hempton who, 5 Hen. VI. 1427, was found to hold it, formerly Sir John Bardolfs. APP. XLII.] MAPLEDURHAM. 223 father, William Bardolf, had by royal grant, 12 Edw. I. a market and a fair, and of which he had died seized. We have also on the Hundred Rolls for Ox fordshire of the 7 Edw. I. 1279, a finding, when Sir John de Chausi was foreman of the jury of Langtree, concerning this manor of Mapeldurham Chausy, to this effect : " Sir John de Chausy, lord of the same vill, holds in de mesne two carucates of land, and holds the said vill of the lord of the honour of Wallingford by the service of one entire knight's fee, and does suit at the court of the same honour from month to month." The free tenants of the manor were, Richard de la Legh, John Page, Geoffrey de Trethorn, of a rood each ; and Lu cia de Vernai held of the Prior of Wallingford, and he of the lord, in pure and perpetual alms, two roods ; and one rood was held by William Batail of Walter Fitz-Robert, who held of the lord. In the same vill were six acres of mea dow, of which the lord had four in demesne, and Richard de la Legh and Geoffrey de Tre thorn one each ; also the lord had a free piscary along the Thames for the length of a quarentine, and Richard de la Legh had one of the same length. And the said lord, with his free tenants and others, pays scutage for one knight's fee to the lord of the honour of Wallingford, when scutage is granted by the lord the King. The other knight's fee held by this family of the same honour was situate at Alderley, com. Glouc, and had been also of the land of Milo Crispin at the Domesday survey. In the No mina Villarum, 9" Edward II. 1315, for Ox fordshire, under Hundredum de Benefelde, we read Villa de Mapelderham Gorney cum Mapelderham Chaucy — Domini — Johannes Bardolf — Johannes Chaucy ; and for Glouces tershire, under Hundredum de Grymbaldes- ashe, we have Alderley et Johannes de Chausy est dominus ejusdem ville. Our next evidence concerning this parish is a feoffment by John de Dugenhale to John de Chausy of the whole manor of Mapeldurham Chausy for his life, to hold of the capital lords of the fief by the accustomed service, with re mainder to Nicholas, son of the said John de Chausy, and to Margaret, his wife, for their joint lives, and to the right heirs of John de Chausy. To it were witnesses Sir John Bar- dolfe, knight, John Loveday, William de Herd- wyck, William atte Welle, Henry Noble, and others, and it was dated at Mapeldurham Chausy on Sunday next after the feast of the Transla tion of St. Thomas the Martyr, 29th Edw. III. i.e. 12 July, 1355* In the escheats upon the deaths of members of the baronial family of Bardolf the descent of the manor of Halloughton, com. Leic, is de duced from- the marriage of Thomas Bardolf with Rose Hanselynin the time of King Henry II. through William, son of Doun Bardolf, and William Bardolf, junior,^ to Hugh Bardolf, eldest son of the last-named baron and of Ju liana de Gournay ; but it is certain that this manor was not in his demesne as of fee at the * In the reign of Henry VI. the manor of Mapeldur ham was belonging to John Norys, esq. as appears from a deed, dated 13 May, 31 Hen. VI. 1453, and the same was purchased of Lyonel Norris, esq. July 4, 19 Hen. VIII. 1527, by Richard Bruges, gent, and Ann his wife. t After the decease of William Bardolf, 1 Dec. 1289, an extent of the manor of Haleweton, in the county of Leicester, which had belonged to him, was made thereof on Tuesday next before the Epiphany of the Lord, 2 January, 1290, 18 Edw. I. The finding of the jurors was that William Bardolf held the aforesaid manor of the Lord the King in capite, as a member of the barony of Schelford, and that Hugh, son of the same William, is his next heir, and is of the age of thirty years and more. The sum of the valuation reached 27K. 13s. 5d. 224 HUGH DE GOURNAY VI. [PART I. time of his death, 32 Edw. I. 1304, and that he only had the reversion, expectant upon the decease of both his brothers in his lifetime. In that year Theobald de Nevill brought a writ of novel disseizen against John Bardolf and Thomas Bardolf and others in respect of tenements in Halloughton, com. Leicester, before the justices, Sir Robert de Ratford and Sir John de Mut- ford, and recovered the same by verdict ; where fore a petition was presented to the Parliament in 1315, 8-9 Edw. II. by the parties thus ousted, setting forth these facts, and that the property had since been alienated by Theobald de Neville, nient contreesteant qui Vavauntdit Theobaud avait fait relees et quiteclem de mesm.es les tenements avauntdits a William Bardolf, ael Vavauntdit Thomas. On the Rolls of Charters, 29 Edw. I. and 32 Edw. I. the calendar under the name of Johannes Bar- dolfe notes the grant to him of free warren in Halloughton, com. Leicester, and of a market and fair in the same manor, and of free warren in Mapledurham, in accordance with the ascer tained fact that these two manors had been se parated from the rest of the barony in favour of this younger son of William Bardolf and Juliana de Gournay, with limitations to him of a life- tenure only as regards Halloughton. The de cease issueless of Thomas Bardolf was the cause of the intermediate reversion of what was held by him in Halloughton to his elder brother Sir John Bardolf, in whose possession the manor continued, with that of Mapledurham, till the time of his decease, when it reverted to the baron of Wermegay ; but the latter was inhe rited by the descendants of Sir John Bardolf. In the 24 Edw. I. 1296, Dominus Thomas Bardolf was summoned from the county of Leicester to perform military service in person against the Scots by reason of this tenure of Halloughton, and in 6 Edw. II. Sir John Bardolf was elected a knight of the shire of Oxfordshire for the Parliament summoned to meet on the 18th Mar. 1313 ; but the sheriff notifieth that he was unable to distrain him to get mainpernors for his appearance, by reason of the manor of Mapledurham being of the four hundreds and a half called Chiltern, in the jurisdiction of the bailiff of the liberty of the honour of Walling ford, and the same notification occurs respecting him, when summoned for the ensuing Parlia ment, to be held 28 Sept. 1313, in the following regnal year. His decease preceded that of his nephew, Thomas, Lord Bardolf, in 4 Edw. III. 1330, as appears from the latter being then seized of Halloughton ; but this deed is proof that the manor of Mapeldurham continued in his own line. " This writing endented made at Mapulderham Gorneye, in the countye of Oxforde, the xvth day of June, the xlixth year of Kyng Edward the Thridde, witnesseth that Sir Thomas Blont, knight, Shreve of the county aforseide, hath indowed Dame Isabell Bardolfe, late wife of Sir Thomas Bardolf, knight, late lord of Mapul derham aforseid ; that is to say, of and inne the thridde part of the mansion of the seide maner of Mapulderham. In the first, in a chaumber callidde Wilcotys Chaunbir, with all the chaumbers therto enclosid from the hall unto the grete yate ; and also with a stabull called " the cheyned stabull," with other ii howsis therto ajoyned. And the thridde pejon of the grete dove-house with xxte copull of conyngs, and the thridde part of the fyssh takyn in the bowkys at the mill. And also the thridde part of the rentle of the seide mille, and of all water perteynyng to the seide maner, iii ft. ii*. iid. And the thridde parte of the rente of the seide manor of free holders and APP. XLII.J MAPLEDURHAM. 225 bonde holders, iii ft. xviii*. that is to sey, of Symonde Bartram x*. for Sottmers, and xd. for Sywardis,* of Richard at Lee for a tenement with certeyn closes and water of the Lee, x*. and as for the^le Herm's, v*. of Alys Fyna- more xd. of Edith at Lee xiiiid. of William Aldewyn x*. xid. of William Strode x*. \d. of Stephen Hodner x*. yd. of John Brown x*. ii d. ob. of Robert Chapelyn ii*. ud. of Roger Turner iii *. of John Hilder v*. of Wil liam Wilyngford ii*. of Davy Carter ii*. Also as for the thridde part of all demayne londes, medewys, and pasturys perteyning unto the seide maner, that the seide Isabell has in dower, first, in a feilde called Westfelde, that contayneth in all vi1"1 and x acris, whereof to her part xliii acris, price the acre mid. Also in a felde called Michelden felde conteyning xl acris, her part xiii acris, price the acre m\d. Item, in a croft, called Stonycrofte, conteyning iiii, to hir part an acre, price iiii d. Item, in Hontleye Hill, and the crofte therto pertaining vii acris, to hir parte is ii acris, price the acre mid. Item, in a felde, called Chalkepitte filde, conteynyng xxvi acris, whereof to hir viii acris, price the acre iiii c?. Item, in a crofte called the Lordis Oxcrofte, that conteynyth xvi acris, whereof to her v acris, price the acre iiii c?. Item, in a filde, called Trenche filde, conteyn ing xxvi acris, whereof to hir viii acris, price the acre iiii c?- Item, in Thropfilde, conteyning fro Shipcott lane to the pond hegge above the * This tenement had name from Thomas Syward, of Mapeldurham, to whom Robertus Fulhonu, of Rading, granted his meadow in Mapeldurham for his life for 100s. Hiis testibus, D'nis Thoma Huscarle, Johanne de Chausy, militibus, Thoma de Beaucbamp, Willelmo de Herdwyk, Rannulpho de Caversham, Petro de la Hulle, Gilberto de Chalceie, Radulpho de Alta Ripa, et aliis. pathwaye xx acris, and benethe the weye xxvi acris, whereof to hir parte xiiii acris, price the acre imd. Item, in the filde called Wowys down, Estfilde, and Lonngefilde, is conteyning xl acris, whereof to her is xiii acris, price the acre iiii d. Item, as for the parke she is alowyd every yere a dere and ix coupull of conyes, and all fewell wode to her necessarye, to be takyn in a wode callidde Greneden wode. Item, she is endowid in a mede called Small Mede, and in x acris in the mede callid the Brode Mede for hir parte, price the acre iii*. Item, as for the Over Lee and the Neder Lee, Senfeys, and Alfilde, she to have yerely iii horse, x rether- bestis goyng with the lordis cataile, with vi swyne, and xx cwys, and xx weders goyng and pasturyng with the lordis shepe. This endow ment was made by the assent and grement of the seide Isabell, and by ye avyse of Sir Ed- monde Bardolfe, prest, unkull to the foreseide Sir Thomas Bardolfe, and to Sir Robert Bar dolfe, knyght, lorde and right eyre unto the for- seide maner and lordshipp of Mapilderham Gor- neye, after the dissease of the seide Sir Thomas. Item, certeyn landis, shawys, grovys, crofts, wodys, lesuris, and heggerewys, callid Bar- dolfys lands, lyinge beside Grenedene, conteyn ing in all iiixx acris of grounde, and more by estimation, yildyng by theyeare x*. to the seid Lord of Mapulderham Gornay. Sir Robert Bardolf, knight, brother and heir of Sir Thomas Bardolf, lord of the manor of Mapledurham-Gurnay, made his will at Mapledurham-Gurnay in the year 1395; by it " he willeth to be buried in the church of Mapledurham-Gurnay, where his father and mother are buried. He giveth to many churches reparations ; also to the erecting a toambe for me, that praiers may be said for me the more decently, 60 ft. Amice, his wife, had the 2g 226 HUGH DE GOURNAY VI. [PART I. rest of his goods, and was his chefe executor." The same year, 1395, was that of his decease on the 20th day of May, as appears by this finding upon an inquisition pursuant to the King's writ, to Clement Spicer, his escheator in the county of Herts, with his own teste, at Westminster, 28th day of May, 18th year of his reign, and which was taken at Puckeridge on Tuesday, the feast of St. Peter and St. Paul the Apostles, 29 Jan. 19 Rie. II. "The jurors say upon their oath, that Robert Bar dolf, chivaler, named in the said writ, held not any lands and tenements in his demesne as of fee of the Lord the King in capite, nor of any one else in the aforesaid county on the day of his death. But they say that William Bardolf, late Lord of Wyrmyngeye, deceased, was seised in his demesne as of fee of the manor of Watton att Stone, with the appurtenances in the same county ; and took to wife Agnes, daughter of Michael Lord de Poynynges, now the wife of Thomas de Mortimer, knight; and long after the nuptials between the same William and Agnes were celebrated, William Bardolf, thus seised of the manor aforesaid in fee, by his charter gave and granted to Sir Robert Bar dolf, knight, named in the writ, the manor aforesaid with the appurtenances, to have and to hold to the same Robert for all his life, so that after the decease of the said Robert Bar dolf the aforesaid manor should revert to the said William Bardolf, and his heirs, and re main with them for ever, for which grant the King's license had been obtained as they understood. This manor was held by petit serjeanty, and by the service of 13*. 4d. per annum, to be paid annually to the King through the Sheriff of the county of Hertford for the time being, and by the service of 2*. per annum, to be paid at two sheriff's turns in the Hundred of Broadwater, on the feast of Easter and at Michaelmas, and by the service of doing suit at the county court of Hertford held from month to month ; and by the service of doing suit at the court of the said Hundred from three weeks to three weeks, and was worth xii. The jurors also say, that the aforesaid Robert Bardolf died 20th day of May now last past, and that Thomas Bardolf, son of the aforesaid William Bardolf, and next heir of William Bardolf, is of the age of twenty-four years and more ; but who the next heir of the said Robert may be they are unaware." Pursuant to a previous writ at Westminster, 26 th day of May, addressed to Reginald Shef field, escheator for the counties of Oxon and Berks, an inquisition was taken at Watlyngton, in the county of Oxford, on Saturday next before the feast of St. Lawrence, 19 Rie. II. (7 Aug. 1395,) before that officer by the oath of Richard Marmyoun, &c. The finding was, that Robert Bardolf, knight, did not hold in capite, or mediately in the said counties, at the time of his decease ; but that long before his death he gave, granted, and by his charter con firmed, to Sir George Felbrigge, knight, Roger Marshall, John Lynde, and John Cook, of Wyckham, his manors of Mapeldurham-Gur- ney and of Stoke-lile in the shires aforesaid, with all their appurtenances, to have and to hold for ever ; by virtue of which gift and feof- ment the aforesaid feoffees were seized thereof, and regranted the same manors to the said Sir Robert Bardolf and to Amicia his wife, still surviving, to hold for the term of their lives of them the said feoffees, by the render of a rose on the 24th day of June, with reversion to them the grantors. And thus they say, that the same Robert died conjointly enfeoffed with the aforesaid Amicia, of the said manors for APP. XLII.] MAPLEDURHAM. 227 term of life, as is abovesaid, and in no other mode. They found further, that Mapledurham- Gournay was held of the Earl of Arundel and Surrey, by what service they knew not, and its value twenty marks ; and that Stokelyle was held of the Earl Marshal, by what service they knew not, and its value 8 li. They say also, that the same Robert held the manor of Hal- lughton, for the term of his life, in the counties aforesaid, with its appurtenances, of the grant of Sir Wilham le Bardolf ; to wit, that John Bar dolf, Lord of Wyrmegey, had been seized of the manor of Halloughton in his demesne as of fee, which said Lord John Bardolf granted the manor of Hallughton aforesaid to a cer tain Nicholas Dammori for the term of his life, the reversion thereof to belong to the aforesaid Lord John Bardolf, his heirs and assigns for ever. And they say, that the afore said Lord John Bardolf afterwards died, and that the reversion of the manor of Hallough ton aforesaid descended to the above-men tioned Lord William Bardolf, as son and heir of the said Lord John Bardolf ; and that the said Lord William Bardolf, son of the aforesaid Lord John Bardolf, granted the reversion of the manor of Hallughton to the aforesaid Robert, for the term of the life of the afore said Robert, after the decease of the said Nicholas Dammori, the reversion thereof to belong to the aforesaid William Lord le Bar dolf, his heirs and assigns for ever ; and that its value was 10 marks. And they say, that Lord Thomas Bardolf is son and heir of the aforesaid William le Bardolf, and that the aforesaid Thomas is of full age ; also that the said manor is held of the Lord the King as of the Honour of Wallingford, but by what service they are ignorant. And they say, that the aforesaid Robert died on the feast of the Ascension of the Lord last past (20 May 1395) ; but they say, that they are ignorant who is his next heir. Apparently this last finding is erroneous, for the manor of Holton, com. Oxon, which after ward was of the barony of the Lords Bardolf, was partly of the king's demesne, as to two hides, and as to other three it was parcel of the honour of St. Valery ; unless we are to infer that the two hides were subsequently an nexed to the honour of Wallingford. This manor, by letters patent of Edward II. in the 12th year of his reign, 1 Dec. 1319, was granted to a certain Roger Damory and Eliza beth his wife, the most dear niece of the same king, to hold to them and to the heirs of the body of the same Roger legitimately begotten, and of such estate they died seized ; after whose death the said manor, with the appurte nances, descended to a certain Elizabeth, daughter and heir of the said Roger, begotten of the body of the same Elizabeth, by virtue of the said gift ; which Elizabeth took to her hus band John Bardolf, and the same John and Elizabeth had issue between them William Bardolf, and died. It will therefore have been this John Lord Bardolf of Wermgay, who granted, not to Nicholas Dammori, as is here incorrectly written, but to Richard Damory, his wife's uncle, the manor of Holton for his life ; whose tenure was thus continued after the decease of John Lord Bardolf, 7 Aug. 37 Edw. III. 1363, until the close of his life, 29 Mar. 49 Edw. III. 1375, when it devolved upon Sir Robert Bardolf, under the above grant of the reversion by William Lord Bar dolf, and had by him been held until his death, at which time Thomas Lord Bardolf was heir 228 HUGH DE GOURNAY VI. [PART I. to this manor in reversion, and of which his daughters were possessed in the reign of Henry the Sixth. Under the grant of her husband's feoffees, the manors of Stokelisle and Mapledurham- Gournay were held by his relict Amicia Lady Bardolf, from the time of his death on Thurs day, 20 May, 18 Rie. II. 1395, and by fine, levied of the manor last named in the court of Richard II. in the 19th year of his reign, it was further settled upon her for the term of her life of the concession of the feoffees, Ni cholas de Chausy and Margaret his wife, Roger Marshall, John Cook of Wykeham,* John Lynde, all afterward deceased in her lifetime, with remainder to the heirs of the same John Lynde ; so that at the time of her decease, on Friday, 2 Oct. 1416, the remainder expectant was appertaining to William Lynde, the bro ther and heir of the said John Lynde, because the said John Lynde had died without heir issuing of his body, and the said William was then of the age of thirty years and more.f This reversion expectant was the subject of settlement on the part of William Lynde in * Among the muniments of the manor is a deed at Mapledurham, 4 April, 1 Hen. IV. 1400, from John Cook of Wikeham, quitclaiming to Thomas Forstal, vicar of the parish church of Mapledurham, Richard Merlawe, chaplain, and John Buchenall of Chesham, all his right in the manors of Mapullderham Gornay, Stokelile, and Cokkefeld, and in the lands and tenements called Edmondes-place, in the shire of Oxford ; and also in the manor of Chesham Bury, and in the lands and te nements of Blackwellhalle in the county of Buckingham. + The writ for taking the inquisition after the de cease of Amicia Lady Bardolfe, addressed to the eschea tor of Oxfordshire, bears date at Westminster 24 Oct. 4 Hen. V. 1416, and the same was taken at Bicester on the sixth day of November following, before Thomas the lifetime of Amicia Lady Bardolf, on occa sion of his marriage with Joan Annesley, as appears by the following deed among the mu niments of the lord of the manor. Ceste endenture, faite par entre Philip Engel- feld et Richard Prior del countee d'Essex d'une part, et William Lynde del countee d'Oxenford d'autre part, tesmoigne, que come l'avauntdit Wilham par son escript obligatoire soit tenuz a Bekyngham, the escheator, when it was found by the jurors that the said Amicia held on the day of her de cease for the term of her life in the said county the manors of Stokelile and Cokefield, with their appurte nances, of the demise of Sir John Daubridgecourt, Kt. John Boteler, and John Note, thereof made to the said Amicia, with remainder after the death of the same Amicia, to James Lynde, his heirs and assigns, as in a certain charter indented, then shewn to the jurors, was plainly manifest ; which said manors were held of the Earl of Oxford by fealty in lieu of all services, Stokelile being worth 20s. and Cokkefild the same. This James Lynde, it is presumed, was a younger brother of John and William Lynde, and connected in blood with the family of Bardolf of Mapledurham, by whom these ma nors had been acquired. According to Parkin, who continued Blomefield's History of Norfolk, the Lady Amicia Bardolf was infeoft of the manor of St. Martin's, or East Hall, in East Bar sham, in the 8th Hen. V. by Thomas Wollaston, clerk, and on June 3rd, 1415, by a deed dated in her house in Cosyn Lane in London, made James Lynde and John Lexham, &c. her attornies, to take seisin ; but in the 5th of that King, Edward Long, by deed dated July 13, 1418, confirmed to Sir John Daubridgecourt, lord of Stratfield-say, com. Hants, Stephen Lynde, &c. this manor, with lands in Tirington which he had of the gift of John Cook of Wykeham. After several other conveyances in trust, William Staverton, esq. executor of the testament of James Lynde, « trustee, confirms also to John Tudenham, knt. John Heydon, &c. and they on Nov. 16th, 25 Hen. VI. 1446, confirm to John Wode and Margery his wife the manor by the name of Easthall. APP. XLII.] MAPLEDURHAM. 229 les avaundit3 Philip et Richard en deux cents livres sterlings a paier al feste de Saint Michel proschein apres la date dicestes, nepurquant les avauntdit3 Philip et Richard veullent et graun- tent par a cestes que si l'avauntdit William et Johanne Annesley, nece a les avauntdits Philip et Richard, survesquent Dame Avyce de Bar dolf, seigneuresse del manoir de Mapuldram en la countee d'Oxenford, et mesme cestuy William estant en soule plene et peisible possession en son demesne come de fee et de droit de l'entier manoir avauntdit devers chescuny, et deinz un demi an proschein apres la mort l'avauntdite dame Avyce, sens un fyn sur conusance de droit devant les justices de comon bank notre sire le Roy a ses propres costages de certeins terres et tenements, parcelles de mesme le ma noir, al a valeur de vingt marcs annuelment ou plus, outre tous maners reprises et charges, a les avauntditz Philip et Richard, a avoir et tenir a eux et a les heirs de un d'eux a toutz jours, preignant estate a remayner par mesme le fyn a luy et a l'avauntdite Johanne a eux et a les heirs de lour deux corps engendrez, et pur defaut d'issue remendrer as droitz heirs mesme cestuy William, que adonque la dite obligation perde sa force. Et si l'avauntdit William faille de perfourmer les conditions avauntdites en partie ou en tout, que adonque la dite ob ligation estoise en sa force. En tesmoignance de quele chose al un partie de l'endenture de- meurant envers le dit William les avauntditz Philip et Richard ount mys lour sealx, et al autre demorant envers les ditz Philip et Richard l'avauntdit William ad mys son seal. Donne a Shiplake, le sesyme jour de Juyn, l'an le Roy Henri quynt primer. Under a deed, bearing date at Mapledurham- Gurnay, 27 Feb. 8 Hen. VI. 1430, witnessed by Sir John Harpeden and Sir Thomas Sake- vile, knight, Thomas Chauser,* and others, the manor of Mapledurham-Gurnay was en tailed upon William Lynde of Mapledurham- Gurnay, and Johane his wife, and their heirs male, with remainder over to the right heirs of William Lynde. The same individual was also tenant by entail of the manor of Chess- hambury, com. Buck, after the death of Dame Amice Bardolf, as appears by the inquest taken by virtue of a writ to the escheator of the county, 26 Oct. 4 Hen. V. 1416, at Agmon- desham, on the 3d Nov. following, by which she was found to hold this manor for life only, of the grant of Sir John Dabriggecourt, Knt. Henry But, and Richard Merlawe, clerk, with remainder after her decease to William Lynde and the heirs male of his body ; and the same was held of John Syfrewast of Cleware, by the service of half a knight's fee. After coming into possession of this manor, William Lynde by his deed, 3rd April, 5 Hen. VI. 1427, en feoffed Roger Bentwode, clerk, and others, in it, to have and to hold to him and his heirs for ever ; and of such tenure he died seized, for upon the inquisition taken uuder a writ, dated 4 July, 16 Hen. VI. 1438, at Westminster, by the escheator of Bucks at Beaconsfield on the 23rd day of Oct. 17 Hen. VI. following, the jurors, Henry Axstyll and others, set forth this feoffment, and the tenure under John Syfrewast of Cleware, and its value, to wit, 17 li.; adding that the same William Lynde died on the 17th day of March, 16th Hen. VI. 1438, and that Thomas Lynde, son of the same William, was his next heir, and of the age of thirteen years and more. In somewhat less than a year after * Thomas Chaucer was son of Geoffrey Chaucer, the celebrated poet, and lord of the manor of Ewelme, com. Oxon. died 18 Nov. 1434. Another witness, Sir Tho mas Sakevile, Kt. died in 1432. 230 HUGH DE GOURNAY VI. [PART I. his death, his widow, conjointly with John Iwardeby, on occasion of the suppression of the alien priories, obtained from King Henry VI. at a rent of 5 li. per annum, the ferm and custody of the portion of the Prioress of Clair- Ruissel, alien, in the church of Mapledurham, com. Oxon, with the issues thereto belonging, to hold from Michaelmas, 17th Hen. VI. 1438, for a term of sixteen years, which rent and the reversion was made by the same king, together with the advowson, parcel of the endowment of the collegiate church of Eton near Windsor, in his charter dated 25 March, 19th of his reign, a. d. 1441.* * " The parish of Mapledurham, in the county of Oxford, consists of two distinct manors, viz. Gurney and Chawses ; the first was purchased by Richard Blount, esq. in the reigne of Henry VII. and the second by Sir Richard Blount, in Queen Elizabeth her tyme. The demesnes of Gurney are about 500 acres, whereof 100 is arable and the rest meadow and pasture. The demesnes of Chawsses are about 300 acres, whereof 250 is arable, and 50 acres is meadow and pasture, and to both manors there doth belong about 80 acres of meadow in common to the freeholders, leaseholders, and copy holders, who are intercommoners therein, and also in all other the common fields and waste grounds of both manors." " To the parsonage of Mapledurham there doth belong about 45 acres of gleabe land, as also a porcion of tythes ; and the church did formerly belong to the Priory alien de Claro Rivo in Normandie. By an old record it ap pears that a question arose betwyxt the said Priory alien and the Prior of St. Pancras, Lewes, which, by an an cient custom and leave or grant of his patron (the Byshopp of Lincoln, to which diocese Maple Durham did belong), did claim to receive and enjoy two partes of three of all great and small tythes of the demesnes of Gurney, which he alleged was deteyned from him by the said Priory alien, and for justice appealed the Pope ; who by his substitute calling both partyes and hearing what they could say for themselves, gave definitive sen tence, that the Prior of Lewes ought to receive yearly two parts of three, ut supra, and also two parts of three This family of Lynde had been seated in Herefordshire, and as early as the 9th year of Edw. II. 1316, Richard de la Lynde, senior, was certified to be one of the lords of the town ships of Park and Pixley, and Richard de la Lynde, junior, one of the lords of the township of Munsley, places in the hundred of Radlow. A charter, dated 6 Jan. 29 Hen. VI. 1451, makes mention of John Iwardeby and Johane his wife, and of the heir of Johane, and in another, dated 20 Dec. 35 Hen. VI. 1454, Thomas Lynde is called son and heir of Wil liam and Johane Lynde. In 5 Edw. IV. 1 Sept. 1465, John Iwardeby, senior, of Maple durham, com. Oxon, gentilman, Johan Iwareby, his wife, and William Marmyon, esq. were parties to a deed, witnessed by William Lord Morley, and Thomas Stoner, esq. In the year following, as appears from a deed dated 6 Dec. 6 Edw. IV. Johan, mother of Thomas Lynde, held a third part of Chesham, com. Bucks, for her life, and her son the other two parts, who had also right to the reversion of the manor of Munsley, com. Hereford, and of Mapledurham- Gurnay, com. Oxon. Thomas Lynde is again spoken of as son and heir of William and Johan Lynde in a deed, bearing date 9 June, 13 Edw. IV. 1473, and the Calendar of In quisitions post mortem, 16 Edw. IV. n. 7, under the heading Johanna Iwardby, nuper of the hay, arising from the demesnes of Gurney. After ward in the tyme of Henry the 6th, when the warres happened twixt France and England, he seized the parsonage of Mapledurham, and the porcion of tythes aforesaid belonging to the said Priory alien, and granted the same to the Provost and Fellows of Eton. The Dean and Canons of Windsor were the impropriators of another portion of tythes in Mapledurham, and they de mised them to one Morney, who assigned his interest to Sir Richard Blount, and he left it to Sir Charles Blount. The tythes of the Dean and Canons was in Mapledurham Chausey." APP. XLII.] MAPLEDURHAM. 231 uxor Willielmi Lynde armigeri, notes her tenure of the manor of Mapledurham-Gour- ney.* Thomas Lynde, Lord of Mapledurham - Gournay, 2 June, 17 Edw. IV. 1477, left issue two sons, John and William ; the eldest of whom was lord of Mapledurham 20 May, 2 Hen. VII. 1487, and when by deed, dated 1 Feb. 5 Hen. VII. 1490, the same manor was conveyed by bargain and sale to Richard Blount, esq. On the 20th day of the same month, enfeoffment was made by the trustees of the vendor, Edward Sulyard, esq. William Lynde, esq. &c. to Richard Blount, esq. Sir Thomas Bryan, Kt. chief justice of the King in the Common Bench, James Blount, Thomas Lovell, knights, Richard Croftes, and Richard Fowler, esq. of the manor of Mapledurham- Gournay, in trust for the benefit of the said Richard Blount, esq. the purchaser, in the line * It may be inferred from the evidences quoted in the text that the family of Lynde were in fact, after the decease of Sir Robert Bardolf, Kt. the next in kin to this junior branch of the great baronial house of Bar dolf, and in the " Petigree of the Bardolfes " a match of a Sir Roger Linde with a daughter and heir of Sir John Bardolf is inserted. The writ of Edward IV. to the escheator is dated at Westminster, 3 Jan. 16th of his reign, 1477, and pursuant to it the inquest was taken at Henley-upon-Thames, com. Oxon, 12 April following, before him. The finding of the jurors was, that Johanna Iwardeby, late the wife of William Lynde, Esq. held on the day she died the manor of Mapledurham-Gurnay, with the land and water of the Lee, with their appurte nances in the county aforesaid, for the term of her life of the demise of Philip Iwardeby and others ; and that the said manor was held of the Earl Warren by the service of the fourth part of one knight's fee, and of the value of 10 li. sterling. That Thomas Lynde was the next heir of the aforesaid William and Joan, and then of the age of thirty years and more, and that the said Joan died on the 29th day of November, in the 16th year of the aforesaid King, 1476. of whose descendants it afterwards descended to Michael Blount, esq. the present Lord of the manor of Mapledurham-Gurnay. No. 3. Wendover, com. Bucks. Houghton Regis and Eaton Bray, com. Bedf. Domesday Book. — Bockinghamscire. Terra Regis. Wendovre pro xxiii hidis se defendebat semper. Terra est xxvi carucarum. In dominio sunt tres caruce. Ibi xxvi villani cum vi bordariis, habentes xvii carucas, et vi adhuc possunt fieri. Ibi ii molini de x solidis, pratum iii carucarum, et de remanenti xx solidi. Silva ii mille porcorum. In totis valentiis red dit per annum xxxviii libras, arsas et pensatas. Tempore Regis Edwardi reddebat xxv libras ad numerum. In hoc manerio sunt ii soch- manni unam hidam et dimidiam tenentes, non jacuerunt ibi tempore Regis Edwardi.* Bedefordscire. Terra Regis. Manerium. Houstone, dominicum mane rium Regis, pro x hidis se defendebat. Terra est xxiii carrucarum. In dominio ii carruce, * The manor of Bledlow, com. Bucks, was also parcel of the fief of Hugh de Gurnay in this shire ; at the time of the survey it was belonging to the Comte of Mor tain. Terra Comitis Moritoniensis. In Risberg Hund. M. Ipse comes tenet Bledelai. Pro xxx hidis se defendebat. Terra est xviii carrucarum. In dominio xvi hidae et ibi sunt iiii carrucse ; et xxxii villani cum iii bordariis habent xiiii carrucas. Ibi viii servi, et unum molendinum reddens xxiiii summas braisis. Silva mille porcorum, et de redditu silvae ferra carrucarum sufficienter. Pratum xviii carrucarum. In totis valentiis valet xxii libras. Quando reeepit, xii libras. T. R. E. xx libras. Hoe manerium tenuit Ed- mer Atule teignus R. E. et vendere potuit. 232 HUGH DE GOURNAY VI. [part I. et villani xxii carrucas. Ibi xxxviii villani et xii bordarii. Pratum xii carrucarum. Silva c porcorum. Inter totum reddebat per annum x libras ad pensum, et dimidium diem de frumento et melle et aliis rebus ad firmam Regis pertinen tibus. De minutis consuetudinibus et de uno summario lxv solidos. De consuetudine canum lxv solidos et Regine ii uncias auri. De cre- mento quod misit Ivo Tallebosc iii libras ad pensum et xx solidos de albo argento et unam unciam auri vicecomiti. Aecclesiam hujus ma- nerii tenet Willelmus camerarius, cum dimidia hida, quae ad earn pertinet, et de decem hidis manerii est. Terra est dimidiae carrucatae et ibi est. Valet xii solidos per annum. Sewelle pro iii hidis se defendebat T. R. E, Terra est ii carrucis. Ibi esti carruca et dimidia, et adhuc dimidia potest fieri. Pratum iiiior bourn. Ibi unus villanus et iiii bordarii. Haec terra valet et valuit xx solidos. Hanc tenuit Wal- raue, homo Eddid Reginae, et potuit dare cui voluit. In Odecrost hundredo jacuit T. R. E. Radulfus vero Taillebosc in manerio Houstone earn apposuit, concedente Willelmo Rege, per crementum quod ei dedit. Hoc dicunt homi nes ejusdem Radulphi secundum quod eum di- cere audierunt. Terra Episcopi Baiocensis. Manerium. In dimidio Hundredo de Stan- burge. Episcopus Baiocensis tenet Eitone. Pro xii hidis et i virgata se defendebat. Terra est xx carrucarum. In dominio ii hidae, et ibi sunt iiii carrucae, et ii adhuc possunt fieri. Vil lani habent viii carrucas et adhuc vi possunt esse. Ibi xx villani et xiii bordarii et ii servi. Pratum vi carrucarum. Silva ccc porcorum, et xii denarii inde. In totis valen tiis valet xvi libras. Quando recepit xx li bras, T. R. E. similiter. Hoc manerium tenuit Alsi, homo Regine Eddid, et dare et vendere potuit. Upon the ancient demesne of Houghton was the point of intersection of the Roman roads, known as Watling and Ickneld Streets, the en virons of which place King Henry I. caused to be assarted ; and there, immediately after ward, erected for himself a royal dwelling, em bracing nine acres for its site, which had from him the name of Kingsbury. Subsequently a vill was annexed to the same site, called Dun stable, also of the King's foundation, which he retained in his own hands as his free borough for seventeen years and a half; and having within its limits built a church in honour of St. Peter, he there placed a prior and canons of the order of St. Augustin, for whose endow ment he granted the following charter, addressed to the prelates and others. " Know ye, that I, for God and for my own redemption, and for the soul of William my son, and of Matildis the Queen my wife, have given to the church of St. Peter of Dunstaple, which I have founded in honour of God and of the same apostle, and to the canons regulars there serving God, for ever, in frankalmoign, the whole manor of Dun- staple, with the lands belonging to the same vill ; namely, four cultura around the vill of Dunstaple, and the market of the same vill, and the schools of the same vill, together with all the franchises and free customs belonging to the same vill, as fully as I best held the same in my demesne. But I retain in my de mesne my dwellings in the vill and the garden, there where I am wont to abide. Let the canons have common in the wood of Houghton, and common of pasture in Houghton, and Cad- dington, and Kemsworth, and Totternhoe, and the quarry of the same vill." To it were wit- APP. XLII.] WENDOVER AND HOUGHTON REGIS. 233 nesses Robert Bishop of Hereford, (consecr. 29 June, 1131,) and Simon Bishop of Worces ter, and Geoffrey the Chancellor (1130-1), and Robert de Sigillo, and Nigel, nephew of the Bishop (consecr. to the see of Ely 1 Oct. 1 133), Milo of Gloucester, and Humphrey de Bohun, and Geoffrey Fitz-Pain, and Pain Fitz- John, and Drogo de Money, and Maurice de Windsor, at Combe. Hence the date of this grant is limited to the interval between 29 June, 1131, and 1 Oct. 1133, and the following ex tract from the Great Roll apparently fixes it to the year of its compilation, Anno Domini ] 131, for the only livery was that to the custos of the royal mansion at Dunstaple, and the same was due of the half-year only, by reason that the custody will have then first commenced from the time of this alienation. Ricardus Basset et Albericus de Ver red dunt compotum de firma de Buckingehamscira et de Bedefordscira. In thesauro cc et quater xx et xii ft. et viiie?. ad pensum, et c et viii ft. numero. Et in liberationibus constitutis lx*. et x d. numero, et in liberatione custodis domus de Dunestapla, xv*. et \\d. et obolus, numero, de dimidio anno. Et quieti sunt. Below, on the same roll, where accompt is rendered of the Danegeld in Bedfordshire by these sheriffs, note is made of remission under the King's writ of 14*. in the demesne of the King in Eaton, this manor being then in the King's hands by escheat, consequent upon the forfeiture of the Bishop of Bayeux in the pre ceding reign. During the usurpation of King Stephen, the two manors first surveyed above were given to Hugh de Gournay, Baron of the pays de Brai in Normandy, in augmentation of his inherit ance ; but, upon the demise of Stephen, and the succession of Henry Duke of Normandy and Comte of Anjou, both of them were seized into the hands of the crown, and in the very first year of the new reign had been already set to ferm. On the Pipe Roll of the second year of Henry II. rot. 4. under the heading Buckinge hamscira, et Bedefordscira, et Terra Hugonis de Gurnai, we read on membrane 1, Henricus de Essex Constabularius reddit compotum de firma de Buckingehamscira et de Bedeford scira ; and below, among the deductions from the ferm by reason of lands granted out, et in Wendovra et in Hohton, et Eitun, c li. blan- cas. Next, on membrane 2, we have these entries : Anfridus Butteturte reddit compotum de cs. et iiii c?- de veteri firma de Wendover et de Hohtcn Hugonisde Gurnai. In thesauro libe- ravit. Et quietus est. Et idem reddit compotum de lxft. de nova firma ejusdem terre. In thesauro Iii ft. et ix*. Et debet vii ft. et xi*. On the Pipe Roll of the following year, the ferm of the two shires above named is wanting ; but in 4 Hen. II. Simon Fitz-Piers rendered accompt of the new ferm of Buckinghamscira and Bedefordscira, and below, under the head ing Et in terris datis, we read Et Faramus Ixli. in Wendoura et in Eiton numero. Et Prior de Dunstaplo xviili. in Hochtun nu mero. Also the following accompt of the same sheriff has relation to the debt of the fermor, which will have been owing by him as the balance of the year preceding. Idem vicecomes reddit compotum de ixft. et xvi*. pro Anfrido Buteturte. In thesauro libe- ravit. Et quietus est. Faramus, the grantee here named of land in Wendover and Eaton, was son of William 2 H 234 HUGH DE GOURNAY VI. [part de Boulogne, son of Geoffrey, son of Comte Eustace,* and had succeeded to his father before 1130-1, the thirty-first regnal year of Henry I. as appears from the Great Roll of the Exchequer or Pipe of that date, when under Sudreia we have this entry, Faramus, filius Willelmi de Bolonie, debet xxx marcas ar- genti pro placito terre sue et ut haberet ter ram suam, quam Noverca sua tenet.f The * Baronius, ad annum 1098, puts forth a letter of Boemond I. Prince of Antioch, addressed to his brother Roger, in which he speaks of Godofridus et Hugo Bol- lionii fratres ; the first of these is, perhaps, identical with Goisfi-idus, filius Eustachii comitis, the ancestor of Pharamus de Boulogne ; and where William of Tyre names among the chiefs of the first crusade a William, brother of Godfrey of Bouillon, it is probably in error for Geoffrey that he has written William, the name of his son. If these two sons of Comte Eustace II. are real personages, observes the editor of the Art de Verifier les Dates, we must needs suppose that he had them of Goda, his first wife, daughter of Ethelred II. King of England, and widow of Walter Comte of Mantes ; but this con jecture seems unlikely, and we may safely conclude that they were natural sons. + Geoffrey, son of Comte Eustace, occurs in the Domesday Survey in Surrey and Gloucestershire, with the epithet Orlatele or Orletele, derived probably from his dress ; he also held of the land of Geoffrey de Man neville six hides in Carshalton, which the latter had given to him with his daughter. Sudiie. Terra Goisfridi de Mannevile. In Brixistan Hundred. xxv. Goisfridus de Mannevile tenet Clopeham. Tur- bernus tenuit de Rege Edwardo. Tunc se defendebat pro x hidis, modo pro iii hidis. Terra est vii carrucarum. In dominio est una carruca, et viii villani et iii bordarii cum v carrucis. Ibi v acrae prati. T. R. E. valebat x lib. Post similiter, modo vii lib. et x sol. Dieunt homines quod Gosfridus hoc manerium injuste habet, quia ad terram Asgari non pertinet. Quod Gosfri dus de hoc manerio per elemosinam dedit valet xxa solidos. following copy of the charter, made in the third or fourth regnal years of King Henry II. 1157 In Waleton Hundred. Ipse Goisfridus tenet Aultone ; quinque liberi homines (tenuerunt) de Rege Edwardo et poterant ire quo vole- bant. Horum unus tenebat ii hidas, et quattuor, unus quisque, vi hidas. Quinque maneria fuerunt, modo est in unum manerium. Tunc se defendebat pro xxvii hidis. Modo pro iii hidis et dimidia. Terra est x carru carum. In dominio est una, et ix villani et cotarii cum quinque carrucis. Ibi ecclesia et vii servi, et xii acra? prati. Homines de comitatu et de hundredo dicunt nunquam se vidisse brevem vel liberatorem, qui ex parte Regis Goisfridum de hoc manerio saisisset. T.R.E. vale- bat xx libras. Quando saisivit, c solidos. Modo x libras. De his hidis tenet Wesman vi hidas de Goisfrido, filio Eustachii (Comitis) : hanc terram dedit ei Goisfridus (de Mannevile) cum filia sua. In dominio est una carruca, et iii villani, et unus cotarius cum iii carrucis, et unus molinus de xxxv solidis et iii servi et x acrae prati. Silva de ii porcis. Terra est ii carrucis. T.R.E. valebat iiii libras, et post xl so. Modo ex solidos. De eisdem hidis habet quidam faber regis dimidiam hidam, quam T.R.E. accepit cum uxore sua, sed nunquam inde ser vitium fecit. In the margin of the leaf opposite the above entry relating to Clapham, we have this entry as number xxvi, which is also put before the name of Goisfridus Orlateile in the list of tenants in capite holding lands in Surrey. xxvi. Goisfridus Orlatele tenet Belgeham sine dono regis et sine waranto. Anschil tenuit de Heraldo (Comite). Tunc se defendebat pro v hidis, modo pro nichilo. Terra est ii carrucarum. In dominio est una, et i villanus et unus bordarius cum dimidia carruca. Ibi unus servus et viii acrae prati. T.R.E. valebat vi li. Post xx so. Modo xl so. In Gloucestershire he occurs with the number li. pre fixed in the list of tenants in capite as Goisfridus Orle- teile, and his land is then surveyed under the heading Terra Goisfridi Orleteile. Goisfridus Orleteile tenet de rege in Baudintune ii hidas et i virgatam geldabiles, Bolli tenuit. Non est in dominio quid. Ibi ii villani et viii bordarii cum iii carrucis. Valet et valuit xl solidos. Ibi viii acrae prati. APP. XLI1.] WENDOVER AND HOUGHTON REGIS. 235 or 1158, under which he had the sixty pounds by tale in Wendover and Eaton, is preserved The identity of Geoffrey, son of Comte Eustace of Boulogne, with the tenant of the land of Belgeham, is evident from the following charters, printed from the originals by Dugdale in the Monastieon, among the evidences relating to the abbey of Bee and its cells. Omnibus fidelibus ecclesie tam presentibus quam futuris Faramus, filius Willelmi Bolonie, qui est in Christo, salutem. Notum sit fraternitati vestre quod ego recognosco et ex parte mea concedo donationem, quam antecessores mei, scilicet, Gaufridus, filius Comitis Eustachii de Bolonia, avus meus, et Willelmus de Bo lonia, filius ipsius, pater meus, fecerunt ecclesie s'ce Marie Becci, scilicet, unam hidam in Belgeham, que pertinebat ad manerium de Clopham, in elemosinam in perpetuum possidendam solutam et quietam ab omni servicio, quod ad me et heredes meos pertinet. Hanc donationem antecessorum meorum concedo pro salute anime mee et ipsorum antecessorum meorum prefate ecclesie S'ce Marie Becci. Hujus eoncessionis mee fuerunt eoncessores et testes fratres mei, Eustaeius et Simon, Hug"o de Boseville et uxor ejus, et filii ipsius Willelmi, et Robertus de Bosevilla, Balduinus Riche- tala. Item ex parte ecclesie testes fuerunt, Robertus prior ecclesie S'ce Marie de Meritona, et duo clerici ipsius, Rainaldus et Henricus. Et de fratribus ecclesie Becci, Ricardus cellerarius et Willelmus de Totinges, Willelmus de Fresnosa, et Gislebertus de Burnevilla, Paganus filius Heldrici, Ricardus clericus, Osbertus Hertur, Robertus Daun, Rogerus Hoc, Godwinus de Ruselep, Hardingus Copin, Ricardus de Meritone. Omnibus Christi fidelibus ad quos presens scriptum pervenerit, Sibilla de Tyngrie, filia Farami de Bolonia, domini de Clopham, qui est in Christo, salutem. Nove- rit universitas vestra me in viduitate et libera potestate mea reeognovisse et concessisse et presenti carta mea confirmasse pro Deo et salute anime mee, et anteces sorum et successorum meorum et pro fraternitate ec clesie Beccensis donationem, quam antecessores mei fecerunt Deo et dicte ecclesie beate Marie Becci et monachis ibidem Deo servientibus de una hida terre cum omnibus pertinentiis suis in Balgheam, que pertinebat ad manerium de Clopham, tenendum et habendam pre dictis monachis et successoribus suis in puram et per petuam elemosinam. Et ego Sibilla et heredes mei upon the Roll of Ancient Charters at the Tower, and reads as follows. Henricus Rex Anglie, et Dux Normannie et Aquitanie, et Comes Andegavie, Episcopo Lin- colniensi et Justiciis et Vicecomitibus, et Baro nibus et Ministris, et omnibus fidelibus suis Francis et Anglicis de Buckingha'scr. salutem. Sciatis me dedisse et concessisse Faramusio de Bolonia lx libratas terre, videlicet, manerium meum de Wendovera cum omnibus pertinentiis suis pro 1 libratis, et pro reliquis x libratis do et concedo apud Eitona vii hidas terre pro vii libris et dimidia, et apud Birchemoram tres virgatas terre pro viii solidis et iiii denariis, et apud Potesgrave unam virgatam terre, que reddit xx denarios, et apud Hanelawan quan- tam terram quam Adam Ruffus tenet pro x solidis, et apud Hedowardam quantam terram quam Ricardus tenet pro xxx solidis. Quare volo et firmiter precipio, &c. Testibus Thoma Cancellario, et Henrico de Essex Constabu- lario, et Ricardo de Lucy, apud Wodestok. warrantizabimus etc. Pro hac autem concessione et confirmatione predicti monachi dederunt mihi xl so. esterlingorum per manum Willelmi de Wanetinge, tunc procuratoris de Riselepe. Ut autem hec concessio et confirmatio rata et inconcussa permaneat, presens scrip tum sigillo meo corroboravi. Hiis testibus, Martino de Pateshill, Ricardo de Gravenell, Waltero de Wendles- worthe, Ricardo de Hayford, Pentecostes de Wendles- worthe, Roberto de Wymbeldona, Henrico de Dona, Arnaldo Ruffo cive Londinensi, Roberto Radulfo et Johanne de Wytecrofte fratribus, Roberto persona de Stretham, et Andrea de Croindona clerico, qui hanc scripsit cartam, et multis aliis. Tingrie, Tingry, Tingriacum, was one of the four chatellenies of the Boulonnais, and Sibilla de Tingry, by her marriage with Ingelram de Fiennes in 1175, brought this land into that family ; it is now a commune of the canton de Samer, arrondissement de Boulogne, depar- tement du Pas-de-Calais. Fiennes, Fielnas, Fienles, originally another of the four chatellenies, became in 1070 one of the twelve pairies of the barony of Ardres. 236 HUGH DE GOURNAY VI. [part I. Previous to this grant Pharamus de Bou logne held of the honour of Boulogne in Eng land six knight's fees, viz. in Essex, Lambourn for two knights, and divers parcels in the same county for other two knights, in Hertfordshire Astwick and Layton, and in Cambridgeshire Cotes, and in the town of Cambridge certain socage, jointly for two knights. During the reign of Stephen he had been made Castellan of Dover, and owing to his ravages the Sheriff of Cambridgeshire, Payn, had remitted to him in the ferm of that county in the second year of Hen. II. in wasto de Saham xvi li. numero per destructionem Faramusi ; also the same year the Sheriff of Kent laid out 13ft. 6*. 8d. at the knighting of William of Dover, probably his son. According to general belief in after times, the above grant was made to him in exchange of the castle of Dover, for such was the finding of the knights jurors of the hundred of Aylesbury, A0 39 Hen. III. 1255, as fol lows : Dominus Ingeramus de Fenis tenet vil- lam de Wendovere et septem hidas de Eyton pro escambia castelli de Dovere, et habet visum franci plegii, et reddit Vicecomiti pro eodem visu xxli. solidos et capitali ballivo Regis dimidiam marcam. We have also this extract from an inquisition taken in this county, 4 Edw. I. 1276 : Dicunt quod Wendovere fuit liberum manerium Domini Regis, et excam- biatum fuit pro castro de Dovere tempore domini Pharami de Boloynne, per servicium duorum militum quando dominus Rex ieret in exercitu per xl. dies ad custum proprium, et post ad custum domini Regis, si amplius moram fecerint. In the earlier record, con taining inquisitions of the time of King John and Henry III. known by the designation Testa de Nevill, under Com. Buk', we also read Willielmus de Feynges tenet manerium ( Wendovre) de domino Rege in escambio pro custodia castri de Dovre, and Willelmus de Feynes tenet duo feoda in Wendovere de domino Rege; elsewhere 63ft. 15*. Id. is put down as the value of Wendover, the King's demesne, then in the tenure of William de Fetheies; but of the scutage received in this shire, 19 Hen. III. at Michaelmas Term, 1235, but one mark was had from William de Fenes for one fief in Wendover, though in Easter Term following, 1236, the scutage of William de Fenes was two marks from Wendover. Of aid also in 19 Hen. III. 2 ft. was received from a fief and a half in Wendover from William de Wendover, under which local name this Fleming is here designated. During the interval between this grant of King Henry to Faramus de Boulogne and these inquisitions, the claim of Hugh de Gournay and his descendants was more than once re vived, and seisin given, as if admitted to be valid, of the manor and vill of Wendover, com pensation being made to the family of Boulogne elsewhere, whose grant from the King, above recorded, could not be gainsaid. By Hugh de Gournay all the new land which King Stephen had given him in increase of his inheritance, namely, Wendover and Houghton, with all their appurtenances, was made parcel of what was to be the dower of his second wife, Mile sendis de Maria, and his charter to this effect was confirmed by King Henry himself ; more over, these several entries in the Testa de Nevill, are additional testimony as to the pos session of these two vills by the Barons de Gournai. Under the headings Nomina tenen dum in capite de domino Rege in baroniam in Buk', et in com. Bedeford, we read Hugo de Gurnay tenet Wendoveram de dominico Domini Regis. Hugo de Gurnaco tenet Hot- APP. XLII.] WENDOVER AND HOUGHTON REGIS. 237 ton de dono Regis Ricardi. Bledlow, the only other manor in com. Buck, of the gift of King Stephen, was probably also of her dower, and will not have been given to the abbey of Bee until long after the date of this endowment. Under Buk' Elem. Bledelaw, we read in the same record, Abbas del Bee Harlewyne tenet in elemosina de feodo Hugonis de Gurnay.* Certain jurors of the hundred of Manshead and half-hundred of Stanbridge returned this finding upon the articles delivered to them by John de Kirkeby, in regard of Houtone prope Dunstaple. Dicunt quod dicta villa fuit quondam ma nerium Domini Regis Henrici veteris. Idem Rex dedit dictum manerium integre domino Hugoni de Gornay pro servicio suo, et per cartam suam, sicut dictus Rex illud manerium tenuit. Idem Hugo tenuit totum manerium de dicto Rege in capite, et defendebat dictum ma nerium, cum baronia de Gorney, erga Regem per servicium unius feodi militis. Idem Hugo dedit quamdam partem dicti manerii, quae valet per annum xxx ft. Milisente, fihe sue, in mari- tagium, que de dono domini Regis Johannis desponsata fuit domino Willelmo de Cantilupo * During the imprisonment of King Richard I. the lands of Hugh de Gournai in England were fermed as escheats, from the time of his adherence to the King of France ; hence, on the Great Roll of the Pipe, 7 Rie. I. under the heading De Escaetis in Buckinghamshire, we read this return of William de Ste. Mere eglise, the escheator. Idem Will's redd. comp. de xvi li. de firma de Blede- lawe, Hugonis de Gurnai, sine instauramento. In thro, viii li. Et in instauramento ejusdem manerii pro xxiiii bobus, iiii li. xvis. Et pro vi vaceis et uno tauro, xxviiis. Et pro ii affris, viiis. Et pro x scrophis et i verre, xis. Et pro xxiiii ovibus, xviii. Et quietus est. The grant of this manor by Hugh de Gournay to the abbey of Bec-Hellouin, must therefore be of subsequent date, after he had returned to his allegiance. medio. Item dictus Hugo dedit domino Ricardo de Weavile pro servicio suo totum servicium et redditus xiii virgatarum terre, et xiii acrarum prati, pro servicio unius dimidii feodi militis, et valet per annum viii ft. xd. Et domina Mile- senta de Mohaut tenet modo predictam partem, xxx ft. de domino Willelmo Bardulf, sicut heres dicti Willelmi de Cantilupo ; et Henricus de Wevile tenet aliam partem, viii ft. xd. de dicto Willelmo Bardulf, sicut de herede dicti Hugonis de Gorney, qui filiam ejus desponsavit. Et idem Willelmus Bardulf defendit dictum mane rium erga Regem, sicut dictus Hugo defendere consuevit. Tamen dicta Milicenta de Mohaut et successores sui retinuerunt sibi totum regale totius manerii a tempore quo uxor dicti Wil lelmi Bardulf stetit in warda Domini Regis Henrici, filii Regis Johannis. Dicunt etiam quod lis mota fuit inter priorem de Dunstaple, qui pro tempore fuit, et Hugonem de Gorney, juniorem, de toto manerio de Houton, qui con cordat fuerunt in curia Domini Regis, ita quod dictus Hugo concessit dicto priori unam carru catam terre dicti manerii in puram et perpetuam elemosinam. Item dicunt quod Johannes de Castreton, senescallus domine Milisente de Mohaut, dixit se velle tenere magnam curiam, die Sancti Mathei apostoli ante festum Sancti Michaelis, anno regni Regis Edwardi xi. et villata respondens dixit " non est nostrum ca- riare ante festum S'ci Michaelis sed post." From other particulars which follow, we learn that the date of this inquisition was subsequent to the day named, the 20th Sept. 1283, the feast of St. Matthew ; but there is on the same rolls another extract from an earlier inquisition in the 4th Edw. I. 1276, as to what manors in the same hundred and half-hundred were wont to be in the King's hands, with this finding : Dicunt quod Houton fuit quondam dominicum 238 HUGH DE GOURNAY VI. [PART I. domini Regis, et dominus Rex dedit illud ma nerium Hugoni de Gorney, et Prior de Dun staple tenet inde unam carrucatam terre ex dono ipsius Hugonis in elemosina. Item idem prior habet unam peciam terre, que dicitur Kingesbyr de dono Regis. Item dicunt quod villa de Dunstaple fuit de dominico Regis, quam dictus Prior habet de dono ejus dem. Item dicunt quod heres Willelmi de Cantelupo tenet manerium de Houton per medium de herede Hugonis de Gourney. Item dicunt quod Eytonfuit dominicum regis per escaetam. Dedit et Rex dictum manerium Willelmo de Cantilupo, et tenetur in capite per unum feodum militis, exceptis septem hidis de honore de Wendovre. In accordance with the value of the land so granted to Phara- mus de Boulogne was the tenure of Sibilla de Tingerie, his daughter, in the third year of King John (1201-2), as appears by the return of Geoffrey Fitz-Piers, Sheriff of Buckingham and Bedford, made through Robert de Braibroch, who rendered accompt for him of the ferm of those shires in that year, when he had remit" tance thereout under the heading in terris datis of these sums, the value of the lands so granted. Et Hugoni de Gurnai xlli. blancas in villa de Hoctona. Et Sibilla de Tingerie Ixli. in Wendovre. In the same year Sibilla de Fiesnes rendered accompt of twenty marks for the fiefs of two knights, which sum she delivered into the treasury, and had thereof acquittance ; and by her other local name, de Tingerie, she rendered accompt of twenty marks for having an inquisition, as is contained on the Roll of Fines, of which sum she had paid five marks into the treasury, and fifteen marks were due. On the Roll de Obla^is of this year, we have only this entry, Bukingham. Sibilla de Fenes dat xx marcas pro transfretacione sua. Tenet feoda duorum militum et non plus, ut dicit ; and therefore the reference will be to a Roll of Fines now lost. On the Roll de Re- ceptis, 29th May, in the first year of the reign of King John, 1199, an entry is read, as fol lows : Sumerset et Bukingeham (xx marca). Sebilia de Tingera dat domino regi cc marcas pro habenda terra de Maretoc et de Wen dovre, et pro licencia maritandi se cuicumque voluerit de fidelibus domini Regis, solvendas I marcas a festo S'ci Johannis Baptiste in xv dies, et I marcas in termino S'ci Michaelis, et I marcas ad Pascham, et I marcas ad festum S'ci Johannis Baptiste ; but on the Roll de Finibus, 6 Joh. m. 8, in dorso, we read inquirendum est "a domino justiciar io," de cc marcis, unde Sibella de Tingrie finem fecit pro Wendover; from which entry it may be inferred that the fine had not been paid.* * The entry on this roll, made within two days after the coronation of King John on Ascension Day, neces sarily relates to an act of his predecessor, and the proffer will have been in its origin the inducement for the fol lowing charter of King Richard I. Ricardus, Dei gratia Rex Anglie, Dux Normannie et Aquitanie, Comes Andegavie, archiepiscopis, episcopis, abbatibus, comitibus, baronibus, justiciariis, vicecomiti bus, omnibus et fidelibus suis, salutem. Sciatis nos reddidisse et presenti carte nostra confirmasse Sibille filie et heredi Farami de Bolonia, que fuit uxor Ingel- rami de Fienes, omnes terras et omnia tenementa, que ipse predictus Faramus pater ejus habuit et tenuit in Anglia, et preeipue hec subscripta ; manerium de Auton cum pertinentiis, et Clopham cum pertinentiis, et Wen- doure cum pertinentiis, et Martock cum pertinentiis* Habenda et tenenda sibi et heredibus suis. Quare, etc. ita libere, etc. sicut predictus Ingelrannus de Fienes, vir predicte Sibille, habuit et tenuit, die quo arripuit iter eundi ad Jerosolimam. Preterea concessimus quod predicta Sibilla libere et sine occasione possit nubere cul voluerit et poterit. Teste W. Eliensi episcopo cancel- lario nostro, apud Gisors, ii° die Aprilis. From this charter, dated at Gisors, 2 Apr, 1190, we APP. XLII.] WENDOVER AND HOUGHTON REGIS. 239 In fact, the manor of Wendover was a subject of contest, as appears by a writ with the King's teste, at Verneuil, 25th Sept. 1201, addressed to Geoffrey Fitz-Piers, bidding him know that " Our beloved Hugh de Gournay had attorned before us to gain or lose in his stead, Odo de may conclude that Ingelram de Fienes had, in his life time, been suffered by Hugh de Gurnay to retain pos session of Wendover, and that after his departure for the Holy Land and decease in those parts, this manor and the lands here named were in the hands of the crown up to this time, when, pursuant to its tenor, Sibilla, his widow, regained possession. This was probably con sented to by Hugh de Gurnai, who was then with King Richard, in aid of the funds required for the expedition to the Holy Land, and a charter of a few days' previous date in his favour, was probably the price of such ac quiescence. Ricardus, Dei gratia Rex Anglie, Dux Normannie et Aquitanie, Comes Andegavie, justiciis, vicecomitibus, et omnibus baillivis suis, in quorum bailliviis Hugo de Gournay habet terras et tenementa, salutem. Volumus et firmiter precipimus quod omnes homines et omnes terre et omnia tenementa prefati Hugonis de Gurnay sint quieti de schiris et hundredis et sectis shirarum et hundredorum, et de auxilio vicecomitis et prepositi hundredi, et de hidagio et de omnibus aliis querelis et consuetudinibus et occasionibus, et serviciis, et de omni bus placitis, excepto murdro et thesauro. Et prohibe- mus ne de aliquo tenementorum suorum ponatur in placitum, nisi coram nobis vel coram cap i tali justiciario nostro. Teste, W. Elyensi episcopo, cancellario nostro, apud Gisorj, xxviii die Martii. On the preceding day King Richard was at the castle of Lions-la-foret, and on the day following the date of this charter he was again at Rouen ; therefore the grant to Sibilla de Tingry will have been made during a second visit to this important fortress of the frontier of Nor mandy, after audience of the messengers from this seig- neuresse of an extensive barony in Flanders with full hands. The twenty marks inserted on the margin of the roll in front of the entry cited in the text, has refe rence to what went under the denomination of the Aurum Regine, being the quota due to the Queen Con sort, when proffer was made to the crown. Bremontier, and William de Bellencombre, his knights, or one of them, if both could not be present, in the matter of the suit which is be tween the said Hugh and the heirs of Ingeram de Feinis for land at Wendover." Being then in favour with the King, he was, it seems, suc cessful in his claim, for by writ to the same justiciary with the King's teste at La Ferte-en- Bray, 17 May, 1202, he was commanded to cause " Our beloved and faithful Hugh de Gurnai to have Wendover with all its appur tenances, saving to the widow of Ingeram de Fenes the corn the growth of that year, of the gift of the same Hugh." The statement that a portion of the manor of Houghton was given in frank-marriage by Hugh de Gournay to his daughter, Milisendis, afterwards wife of Wil liam de Cantilupe, the second, should be under stood of its being so bestowed on her first marriage with Almaric Comte of Evreux in Normandy, Earl likewise of Gloucester in England, as appears from the Liberate Roll, 5 John, where the grant is recorded. In Nor mandy she had, besides, of the gift of her father in frankmarriage the land of Sotteville, a donation which refers the time of this union to a period antecedent to the rebellion of her father, id est, in the month of May, of the year 1203, when his lands in England and Nor mandy were confiscated by King John. The Comte of Evreux had xx ft. of the third penny of the shire of Gloucester, 3 John, 1201-2, and, except for a fourth part of the year, the issues of Barton without Bristol, parcel of the honour of Gloucester ; but his creation to the Earldom of Gloucester dates from the confer ence at Le Goulet between the Kings of France and England, in May, 1200, when he quit claimed Evreux and the Evrecin to the former, on which occasion the seal to his deed was 240 HUGH DE GOURNAY VI. [PART I. inscribed Sigillum Almarici Comitis Glo- vernie.* Hugh de Gournai, and his son-in-law, the Comte of Evreux, subsequently withdrew their allegiance from King John, and the former surrendered to the King of the French the castle of Montfort-sur-Rile, which King John had bestowed upon him, with the entire honour ; for, having first privately by night introduced therein the soldiers of France, he forthwith, in contempt of his fealty to his liege lord, flew to take part with his antagonist.-)- This treason was accomplished in the interval between the 30th April and 4th of May, 1203, for on the first named day King John, by writ with his own teste, at Moulineaux, signified to the Barons of the Exchequer of Caen, " that Hugh * On the Rolls of Letters Patents of the third year of King John, one is entered bearing his own teste, at Caen, 6 Nov. 1201, addressed to Geoffrey Fitz-Piers, &c. Jus ticiary of England, and to his other bailiffs in England, commanding them to cause the Earl of Gloucester to hold his lands well and in peace, freely and quietly, as his ancestors had held the same, by the service which the fiefs owe. f This treason of Hugh de Gournai is thus noticed by an anonymous writer, who has continued the Appendix to the Chronicle of Sigembert de Gemblours by Robert du Mont, under the date anno mcciii. " Hugh de Gournai openly revolted from John, King of the English, which course he was believed to have previously pur sued in secret, and betrayed to the King of the Franks the castle of Montfort, which, nevertheless, King John not long afterward stormed and took." King John was at Montfort on the 18th of July following this betrayal of the castle to the French King at the commencement of May ; hence, probably, its storming and capture had preceded his journey thither, which was made from Rouen, passing through Moulineaux, in the course of that day. But the expression convolavit ad Regem Francice in Roger de Wendover, implies that the traitor baron had long previously left the castle and fled to the King of France. de Gournay by his letters patent had testified that Robert de Thiberville had paid to him 1000 ft. money of Anjou, due as of Easter term, of the fine which he had made with the King for the land of Robert Bertram, which money he pays to the said Hugh by our precept, and we send you word of this, in order that he he quit of so much;" and, on the day last named, we have this other writ with the King's own teste at Falaise, addressed to Geoffrey Fitz- Piers, commanding him, " that he cause John le Marechal to have all the land which had belonged to Hugh de Gournai in Norff. and Suff., as entirely as Hugh had held it the day on which he withdrew from our service."]: Of X The writ to the same effect in regard of the Comte of Evreux, bears date four days later, and has the mar ginal note, Terra data, affixed to the copy on the roll. Rex, &c. G. filio Petri, &c. Sciatis quod dedimus dilecto nostro Johanni Marescallo totam terram quam Comes Ebroicencis habuit in Anglia, qui est contra nos cum ini- micis nostris, preter manerium de Merlawe, et preter ter ram quam idem comes habuit de feodo Comitis Glocestrie, quam ei dedimus in excambium Ebroicarum. Et ideo vobis mandamus quod ei illam cum omnibus pertinentiis, sicut predictum est, habere faciatis. T. meipso apud Falei- sam, viii die Maii. This defection of the Comte of Evreux was, however, of short duration, and probably hia taking refuge with the King's enemies was matter of compulsion on the part of his father-in-law ; for, before the end of the month of October following, his amity with King John is proved by the following writ, entered on the Roll of Normandy of the fifth year of the reign of King John, but of which only fragments now remain. Rex, &c. Senescallo Normannie, &c. et Baronibus, &c. Sciatis quod quietavimus A. Comiti Ebroicensi de xxx marcis, quas ab fecit per Walerandum de Yveri. Unde vobis mandamus quod ipsum inde quie tum facias. Teste me The preceding writ bears date at Sap, 29 Oct. 1203, and the one that fol lows at Verneuil on the 1st Nov., thus limiting the date of the above writ to that interval of time. This debt of 30 marks had been contracted by the father of the Comte APP. XLII-] WENDOVER AND HOUGHTON-REGIS. 241 the eleventh of May is a writ, attested by Robert Earl of Leicester at Bonneville, addressed to the Bailiff of Caux, commanding him to cause Sturgon to have the vill of Etouteville, which belonged to Hugh de Gournay, who was against the King with his enemies, because the King had given it to him ; and another of the same date to cause this Fleming to have the Vicomte of Fecamp, which also had belonged to Hugh de Gournay. The Bailiff of Caux, in 1203, had name William de Mortimer, and to him other writs were addressed relating to the lands of Hugh de Gournay ; one attested by Peter de Preaux at Falaise, 8th of May, was in favour of Fulk de Cantilupe for the land of Longueil, but the same was cancelled four days later, and Longueil given to William de Briouze. Another, with the King's teste at S'te-Barbe- en-Ange, 9th of May, was in favour of Robert de Mortemer, for the vill of Le Pare (d'Anato t), and that of St. Gilles de la Neuville, also par cels of the honour of Etoulteville. Again, by writ attested by Peter des Preaux at Bonneville, 11th of May, William Martel was to have the manors of Fauville and Benouville-sur-mer ; and by another of the day following, attested by Robert Earl of Leicester, Richard de Thou- berville was to have 100 acres of land in the forest of Lillebonne, of which he had the King's charter, and which Hugh de Gournay held, and which the King now restored to him. Henry d' Etoulteville was at this time with the King's enemies, and these his forfeited lands will have been granted, together with the honour through Waleran de Ivry, therefore prior to his decease in the year 1191 ; and its non-payment is thus noticed on the Roll of the Exchequer of Normandy of the year 1198, under the heading " Vaudreuil ;" Heres Comitis Ebroicensis xxx marcas argenti pro patre suo de debito Walerani de Ivreio. of Montfort, to Hugh de Gournay, in compen sation of the loss of the pays de Bray, which had been wrested from him by the arms of the King of France in the preceding year. The only fief of his own inheritance remaining to him in Normandy, was one moiety of the land of Ecouche, and there is a writ of King John, with his teste, at Herbertot, of the 24th of August, 1203, addressed to Lupescarra, com manding him to cause William de Gamages and Richard Faiel to have this land, and intimating his will that the two baronies be joined together. On the Roll of the Excher quer of Normandy of the year 1203, under the heading Ballia de Romeis, the name of Hugh de Gournai is twice entered as a crown debtor ; first, in 40 ft. for his pledge, as main pernor of Roger Torel, and secondly in 60 ft. of the fiefs of twelye knights due of the aid of the host of Gascony. In the same year we have this charter of the king to the priory of Dunstaple : " John, by the grace of God, &c. Know ye that we have rendered back to the Prior and Canons of Dunr staple, as their right, and by this our present charter confirmed to them in frank and perpetual alms, the whole demesne of Houghton, entirely with all its appurtenances, which King Henry, our father, gave to them, to have and to hold for ever well and in peace, freely and quit entirely, fully and honourably, in all places and things, with all their franchises and free customs. Wherefore we will and strongly enjoin that the aforesaid Prior and Canons have and hold the aforesaid demesne for ever, as is aforesaid, as the charter of King Henry, our father, which they have thereof, reasonably testifies. Wit nesses, Eustace of Ely and John of Norwich bishops, R. dean of Lincoln, R. archdeacon of Bedford, Earl William Mareschal, William de 2 i 242 HUGH DE GOURNAY VI. [PART I. Briouze, Peter de Stokes. Given by the hand of J. de Brancester, archdeacon of Worcester, at Rouen, the first day of July, in the year of Our reign the fifth." According to the annals of the priory of Dun staple of the year 1203 the King made restitu tion to that religious house of the whole de mesne of Houghton, together with the fruits, about Pentecost, which feast fell on the 25th of May in that year. Subsequently, by a formal charter, given by the hand of Hugh de Wells, at Rouen, op the 11th of November, King John granted and confirmed to John le Marescal, nephew of William Marescal, Earl of Pembroke, for his homage and service, Cantley and Cais tor, with all their appurtenances, which had been belonging to Hugh de Gournay, " Our traitor," and all the land which had been be longing to Hugh d'Alge in Norfolk,* to have and to hold to him and his heirs of us and our heirs by hereditary right for ever by the service of the fief of one knight for all service, reserv ing to us and our heirs the services of the knights holding of the same fiefs. Wherefore, &c. Witnesses these, John, Bishop of Nor wich, William Marescal, Earl of Pembroke, Robert Earl of Leicester, William Earl of Arundel, Baldwin Comte of Aumale, Earl David, Peter des Preaux, William Briwerre, Peter de Stokes, Robert de Vieuxpont, and *" The following charter of Hugh d'Alges to the nuns of Clairruissel is, therefore, of nearly contemporary date. Sciant omnes presentes quam futuri, quod ego Hugo de Agia assignavi monialibus de Gouilefontenes, etc. xx" solidos Andagavenses, quos dedi eisdem monialibus pro Agnete, sorore mea, quando ipsa habitum earum suscepit, in Agia, ita quod ee moniales illos xx*1 solidos recipient de ballivo meo in Agia ad festum sancti Johannis de censu pratorum meorum. Volo igitur et precipio, &c. Testes sunt, W. de Hoecart, Girardus de . . . ., W. de Avesne, Walterus de Sancheio, Stephanus Gauset, Odo de Laudencort, Robertus prepositus, et multi alii. Geoffrey de Lucy." This charter was cancelled the same year, and a fresh grant made, in a charter given by the hand of Simon provost of Beverley and archdeacon of Wells, at Marl borough, on the 16th day of January, 1204, by which the service was extended to two knights, and the former reservation withdrawn, being wit nesses, John Bishop of Norwich, William Ma rescal, Earl of Pembroke, Geoffrey Fitz Piers, &c. Robert Fitz Roger and Hugh de Neville. Hugh de Gournay appears to have met with no favour from the monarch, whom he had at tempted to win over to a restitution of his con quered territory of Bray by this disgraceful treason ; and the castles of Gournai, La Ferte, and Gaillefontaine, acquired by Philip, in 1202, continued to remain annexed to the royal de mesnes, under the designation of Prevotes, and were fermed by the officers of the crown in that and the following year. Banished from France,-)- his next asylum was the court of Otho; King of the Romans, nephew of the monarch he had betrayed, and through his kind offices a reconciliation was effected with King John, as we learn from the following Letter Patent en tered upon the Roll of the seventh year of his reign. " The King to Hugh de Gournay, &c. Know that for the love of and at the petition of our most dear nephew Otho, the illustrious Roman King, we have pardoned you our dis pleasure. And therefore we send you word that you may come in safety through our land to go in our service into the isle of Jersey or + The anonymous writer quoted in a preceding note is authority for this statement, though resting with him upon report only, whose annals for the year 1203 contain this passage : " In the same year Peter du Meulan, son of Robert Comte du Meulan, went over to the King of France, and delivered to him the castle of Beaumont, and not long after died. And Hugh de Gournai also by the King of the Franks was banished as a notorious trai tor, with the loss of all his land, as is said." APP. XLII.] WENDOVER AND HOUGHTON-REGIS. 243 to La Rochelle, wherever we see to be most expedient. And we grant that you may bring with you your wife and your sons, and we will provide for them. Witness myself at Marl borough, 28th day of December." (1205.) In the following month of February Hugh de Gournay was in England, and on the Roll of Letters Close is this entry : " The King to the Sheriff of Norfolk, &c. Know that we have pardoned to Hugh de Gournay our displeasure, which we had toward him, because he withdrew from our service. And therefore, we enjoin you that you cause him to have without delay all his land, of which he was disseized on the said occasion, in your bailiwick, because we have restored it to him. Witness, Geoffrey Fitz Piers, at York, 13th day of February, before the same, and the Bishop of Norwich. By the King himself." Under the same form it is written to the other sheriffs, in whose bailiwicks he has lands;* and we have the testimony of the annalist of Dunstaple to the fact that the manor of Houghton was of the lands so restored. Anno 1206 spoliati sumus terra nostra de Hoctuna. Another manor lay in the shire of Warwick, as appears from Let ters Close to the sheriff, with the King's own teste, at Windsor, 20th March, 1206, enjoining * Wendover was apparently for some time made an exception to this act of restitution to Hugh de Gournai of his land in England ; for by Letters Close with the teste of the Bishop of Winchester, at Farnham, 15 March, 1207, the sheriffs of Somerset and Buckingham were enjoined to cause William de Feynes to have the lands of Mertoc and Wendover, with their appurtenances, of which Sibilla, his mother, had renounced possession be fore the King in his court, but were then still in her hands ; and in regard of which lands the King had re ceived the homage of the same William, by the assent of the same Sibilla ; and likewise to cause the same Sibilla to have her reasonable estovers off the same lands by tbe hands of the said William, him to cause Hugh de Hercy to have without delay the land of Kineton, which he had for merly in exchange of the land of Pillerton, which we have restored to Hugh de Gournay ; so nevertheless that if the aforesaid Hugh de Hercy be able to recover that land of Pillerton versus Hugh de Gournay, either through af fection or suit at law, the said land of Kineton to return into our hands." The latter course was adopted ; for in Easter Term 7 Joh. 1206, Hugh de Hercy sued versus Hugh de Gournay for the fief of one knight in Pillerton as his right, and as that which the Earl of Warwick, to wit, Waleran, had given to him for his homage and service, upon the petition of King Richard, after that fief had escheated into his hands, on account of the treason which Gilbert de Vacoeuil had committed against his lord King Richard ; and of the same fief he had the charter of the earl, and the confirmation of the lord King John, as also legitimate seizin through the lord the King, who of his own will caused him to have seizin thereof. The royal charter here referred to is entered upon the Roll of the second year of the reign of King John, and was given by the hand of Simon, archdeacon of Wells, at Allerton, 28th day of February, 1201, the proffer of the grantee to the King being a palfrey, which was yet owing in the regnal year following. This fief was of the honour of the Earl of Warwick, and after the forfeiture had been in the custody of the officers of the crown for some time, until ' Earl Waleran, having ac cess to the King, obtained of him restitution of this escheat, as the suzerain ; but when he had thus recovered seizin thereof, at the request of the lord the King, he gave it to the same Hugh de Hercy, and it remained with him and his heirs, in contravention of any grant made to Hugh de Gournay of the escheated lands of Gilbert de Vacceuil in England. 244 HUGH DE GOURNAY VI. [part Being thus restored to the confidence of his sovereign, the tide of favour rapidly set in : by Letters Close of the 9th July, 1207, having the King's teste at Faringdon, the bishop of Nor wich was commanded to cause our beloved Hugh de Gournay to have without delay the land of Aylesham, with the appurtenances, " as we have told you by word of mouth ;" and the Sheriff of Lincolnshire to cause him to have the residue of the ferm of Waltham, then in the King's hands, " over and above that which We have given to the comrades of our most dear nephew, King Otho." The same year by other grants he had seizin of that land of Kelsey from the sheriff of Lincolnshire which Alan Fitz-Count had given to Chevalerius, his liege man, being witness Geoffrey Fitz-Piers at Win chester, 1st of October ; and from the sheriff of Norfolk a rent of 16ft. annually out of the manor of Ormesby during the King's pleasure, which Robert de Berners had hitherto paid into the Exchequer for its tenure, being witness the King himself, at Easton, 15th of October, the same month. Again by Letters Patent, witness Geoffrey Fitz Piers, at Beckley, 16 July, 1208, the sheriff of Lincolnshire was enjoined to per mit the men of Hugh de Gournay, of the soke of Waltham, to have the same liberties which they had and ought to have, time when Alan Fitz Count held that manor. Notwithstanding the receipt of the homage of William de Fiennes by the King, it is evident that Hugh de Gournay contrived to regain pos session of the manor of Wendover, the new pos sessor being compensated by a grant of 60 ft. per annum out of the treasury. According to the Roll of Pleadings from Michaelmas to within fifteen days in. 13 John, 1211, taken at West minster, there was then a suit between Hugh de Gournay and the Prior of South wark concern ing the advowson of the church of Wendover, com. Bucks, which was then respited until the octaves of All Saints for judgment, and Hugh de Gournay at the same substituted for John Le Prevot, his former attorney, Elias de Wum- bervilla, to follow up his cause. The same parties were in court on Sunday next before the feast of St. Thomas the Apostle, 18 Dec. 1211, namely, the Prior of Southwark, tenant, and Elyas de Wumberville, the attorney of Hugh de Gournai, when day was given in three weeks of St. Hillary ; but an adjournment to Midlent was ordered by the King's writ, and in the interval William, Prior of Southwark, on the morrow of the Purification, 3 Feb. 1212, put in his place Henry de Waltham as his attorney. Afterwards day was given to Hugh de Gournay, and to the Prior of Southwark, within fifteen days of Easter, by the King's precept ; but the hearing was again adjourned to Sunday next before the Ascension of Our Lord ; and at that time a jury of recognisors, viz. Thomas d'Eu, Robert de Brasey, Simon de St. Clair, William de Dune, and other eight, came to make recognition if King Henry, father of the lord the King, gave the manor of Wen dover with all its appurtenances to Hugh de Gournay, father of Hugh de Gournay, and if the same Hugh had been seized thereof before the same King Henry, father of King John, gave the same manor to Faramus de Boulogne. The jurors found that King Stephen gave the manor of Wendover with all its appurtenances to Hugh de Gournay, father of lord Hugh de Gournay, who held it during all the life of King Stephen, and when King Henry was crowned he permitted the same Hugh to hold that manor without any gift which they had heard he had made to him, down to his return from the host of Toulouse ; and when he returned therefrom he seized the manor into his hand as his de mesne, and had and held it, and' afterwards gave APP. XLII.] WENDOVER AND HOUGHTON-REGIS. 245 it to Pharamus de Boulogne, as the charter testifies, which Sibilla de Tingrie produced. The jurors also let it be known that Sibilla de Tingrie, whom the Prior of Southwark had called to warranty, had come before them and warranted the said advowson to the same Prior, and had produced the several charters of King Henry II. to her father and to herself. Hugh de Gournay, on the other hand, produced the charter of the same King making grant of Wend over and Houghton to Milisendis de Gournai, his mother. Day was given to the parties in the morrow of the octaves of the Holy Trinity, and meanwhile Sibilla de Tingrie, who had been summoned, came herself on Sunday before the Ascension of the Lord, 30th April, 1213, and warranted the advowson to the Prior, and put William le Blond of Anwelton in her place. In Trinity term the suit between Hugh de Gournay and the Prior of Southwark was put off without fixing any day, by precept of the lord the King, through William Briewerre, who made declaration of the same on the King's behalf, until the same Prior should have another summons. In the same term Hugh de Hauton, who had brought an assize of novel disseizin against Hugh de Gournay of tenements in Wendover, came and withdrew it, and therefore he was amerced in half a mark through his bail, Robert de la Wallia. Eventually the claim of the Prior of Southwark was estabhshed, for in the Ministers' Accompts, 32 Hen. VIII nuper Prioratus Beate Marie Overey, we read, in Com. Buck. Wendover. Firma Rectorie, 20 ft. In the chronicle of Dunstaple we are told, that in the year 1212, on the feast of St. Mar garet, 20th of July, the King's writ was given to the prior and canons for recovering the land of Houghton ; and that on the feast of St. Mary Magdalen following, 22nd of July, they were put publicly into possession by the King's bailiff. But afterward, on the morrow of St. James, they were stripped of the same by the esquires of Hugh de Gournay ; and when they made complaint upon the subject, the King and Geoffrey Fitz Piers, the justiciary, and their bailiffs, denied that they had possession by authority of the King. And thus the claim returned again for audience of the archbishop and the legate ; after which, by delegation of the Holy See, the same archbishop and Hugh Bishop of Lincoln were appionted judges of the same cause; but, war coming on, they de sisted. In this interval, Hugh de Gournai obtained the wardship of the children of Ro bert de Mesnil, Baron of Whorlton, com. Ebor. previously bestowed upon Stephen de Turnham, to whom the King sent his letters, with his own teste at Warkworth, 2 Feb. 1213, bidding him know of his having committed to Hugh de Gournay in custody, during the royal pleasure, the son and daughter of Robert de Mesnil, and containing orders for their being delivered to the latter, who had the Honour of Whorlton with Rudeley, and its appurtenances, belonging to his ward, as well as all the chat tels of the same honour found on the demesne, as certified by the King's Letters Close to the sheriff of Yorkshire, with his own teste, 4 Sept. 1213, at Southwell. The same year, other letters were sent to the sheriff of Bucks, dated at Wallingford, 1 Nov. commanding him to cause Hugh de Gournay to have full seizin of the manor of Kingeshull, with its appurte nances, which Geoffrey Fitz Piers, the justi ciary, had held. King John embarked at Portsmouth with his Queen, on the day of the Purification of the Blessed Mary, 2 Feb. 1214, and to a charter 246 HUGH DE GOURNAY VI. [part dated at Yarmouth, Isle of Wight, 8th Feb. Hugh de Gournai was a witness ; wherefore when he landed, a few days afterwards, at La Rochelle, in his company will have been Hugh de Gournai This baron was also wit ness to the royal charters, dated at Angou- leme, 14th March, and at Niort, 6th of May, and swore on the part of the King to the agreement made 25th May, with Hugh Comte of La Marche, Ralph Comte of Eu, and Geof frey de Lusignan, under which he was himself appointed, together with the Earls of Chester and Ferrers, and the Vicomte of Thouars, to estimate the value of the Comte of Eu, with a view to the payment of an equivalent in money annually at certain terms to the Comte, until the land should be regained by the aid of the said Comtes of La Marche and Eu, and re stored to him. Hugh de Gournai was again witness to the King's charters dated at St. Leger 8th May, at Roche au-Moine, 24th and 25th of June, at Coignac 19th day of August, and at St. Maixent 28th day of August ; but in the month of September he fell ill, where upon King John sent his letters close, with his own teste, at Niort, 9th Sept. 1214, to the lord Peter, Bishop of Winchester, bidding him know, " that at the instance and petition of our be loved and faithful Hugh de Gournai, feeling himself weighed down by malady, and of others our lieges, of our pure free will, we have taken the homage of Gerard, his first-born son and heir, of all the land of him the said Hugh, which belongs of inheritance to him the said heir. And therefore we enjoin you that, with out delay, you cause the same Girard to have full seisin of all the said land, saving to the same Hugh the possession and disposal of the same land as long as he shall live." * Of the * Upon the roll of Letters Close, issued in England death of Hugh de Gournai we have this account in the Chronicle of Dunstaple, under in the name of Peter des Roches, Bishop of Winchester, Justiciary of England, and the King's deputy during his absence in parts beyond sea, is contained a precept from him to the Sheriff of Bucks, to cause Hugh de Gournai to have a fair annually at Wendover, to last three days, namely, the eve of the feast of St. John the Baptist, the feast itself, and the morrow, because he had had the King's brief to this effect sent to him from abroad. The seizin of Hugh de Gournai of this manor at the time of his decease, cannot, therefore, be doubted, although it was subsequently restored to the family of Fiennes, to whose then representative, William de Fyennes, com pensation was made in the interval in the shape of a grant of 60 li. annually from the royal treasury ; for on the Roll of Letters Close is one with the King's teste at Christchurch, 31 Jan. 1215, addressed to the treasurer and chamberlain for payment of this sum to the said William for his land of Wendover, until the' King should otherwise provide for him. Before the close of that year, Hugh, son of the deceased Hugh de Gournai, will have been suspected of aiding the rebellious barons, and have thus afforded to the King a sufficient pretext for the restoration of the manor of Wendover to the dis possessed claimant. By Letter Close of the 15th Sept. 1215, with the King's teste at Dover, the Sheriff of Bucks was commanded to give to William de Fyenes such seizin of the manor of Wendover, with the appurte nances, as he had thereof on the day on which the King disseized him. But of this precept execution was de ferred until the following year, when the sheriff of the same county, by Letter Close of the 23rd Aug. 1216, with the King's teste at Sherburn, was commanded to give the said William full seizin of his land in Wendo ver, which had been belonging to Hugh de Gournay ; and the precept was repeated in another letter of the 5th of Sept. following, with the King's teste at Walling ford, in these words : " Mandatum est Vicecomiti Bukingham quod habere faciat Willelmo De Fesnes de manerio de Wendover cum pertinentiis suis plenariam seisinam, quod fuit Hugonis de Gurnay, quam Dominus Rex ei concessit." The complete defection of the son of Hugh de Gournay from the King's party was subsequent to the date 22nd April 1216, on which day at Reygate, this entry was made upon the Roll of Fines : Hugo de APP. XLII.J WENDOVER AND HOUGHTON-REGIS. 247 the year from the Incarnation of the Lord 1213, the writer commencing his annals with the feast of Christmas, and continuing the de tails relating to the year following under that heading : " The King returned into England, having made truce with the King of France in Poitou (Magister Robert de Curci ( Corzon) being mediator, then legate in France), from the next feast of Easter following thereafter for five years, so that the merchant may freely go and return here and there. And then John Bishop of Norwich died in Poitou ; and his bones were brought over to his cathedral church. And Hugh de Gournai died in Poi tou, after having assumed the habit of the Templars, and through apostacy thrown it off, Gurnay filios Hugonis de Gurnay dat domino Regi quin- quaginta marcas pro habendis omnibus feodis suis que sunt in manu, domini Regis, que inimici Domini Regis tenuerunt de ipso Hugone. Et mandatum est Vicecomiti Norfolcie et Suffolcie quod capiat securitatem de predictis i marcis domino Regi reddendis per quas finem fecit pro habenda saisina predicta, et quod scire facial domino Regi que sint feoda ilia et quantum valeant. Of its being prior to the 23rd of Aug. in that year, the Letter Close cited above affords proof, and that he was with the barons in the month following ; from the same Rolls we may adduce this direct testimony as to a revival by the King of the grant formerly made of the lands of his father in Norfolk to John Le Mareschal, on the 16th of May 1203, after his treason and flight to the French monarch. " Rex Vicecomiti Norfolcie et Suffolcie salu tem. Precipimus tibi quod sine dilatione habere facias dilecto et fideli nostro, Johanni Marescallo, plenariam saisinam de terris que fuerunt Hugonis de Gurnay in comitatibus Norfolcie et Suffolcie, secundum tenorem carte nostre, quam eidem Johanni inde feeimus. Quia volumus quod terras illas teneat, donee pax reformatur inter nos et Barones nostros, et postea inde juste dedu- catur per judicium curie nostre. T. meipso apud Sun- ninga xii. die Septembris, anno regni nostri xviii0." At the foot of this entry on the Roll, the word conf, an abbreviation of contrario, is written, apparently to denote that the precept was subsequently reversed. without making any satisfaction of all the loss inflicted upon the church of Dunstaple." This truce was agreed to at Chinon upon Thursday next following the Exaltation of the Holy Cross in September (18 Sept. 1214) to con tinue up to the approaching Easter, which will be in the year of the Lord 1215, and from the same Easter for five years ; and after its rati fication King John returned to England, and was at Dartmouth on the 15th of October. The Bishop of Norwich had died at St. Jean d'Angely; and October 18 is assigned as the date, that being the day on which his anniver sary was kept at Norwich, but probably his decease was somewhat earlier, during the stay of the Court at St. Jean d'Angely in July or August, and this day of his obit that of his burial. On the Roll of the Letters Close of the 16th year of King John is one without date, addressed to the Sheriff of Bucks, bidding him know, " that Hugh de Boves had become mainpernor, to render to us at two terms of the year (by the fine which he made with us for the lands of Hugh de Gournai, and the debts which the same Hugh owed to us,) the debts which the same Hugh owed to us ; and there fore we enjoin you to cause the same Hugh to have seizin of the chattels which had belonged to the same Hugh de Gournai, which you have seized into our hands for the aforesaid debt ; " and by another letter of the King to the Barons of the Exchequer, dated at the New Temple, London, 20th Nov. 1214, they were directed to acquit Hugh de Boves of 200 marks, which he had paid to Reginald de Cornhull, by the King's precept, for Hugh de Gournay, of the debt which he owed. Hugh de Boves was younger son of Robert de Boves, and nearly akin to Hugh de Gournai, who was 248 HUGH DE GOURNAY VI. [PART I. the son of his aunt, Milisendis de Maria, who, being exiled from France, sought refuge in England, and was in the service of King John in 1212, when, together with Reginald Comte of Boulogne, he was mainpernor by his char ter for the faithful service of William de St. Omer, who consequently had 100 ft. of the King's gift of the term of Easter, 13th of his reign, and was to have a fee of 60 marks an nually thereafter. Of the date 26th May 1212, are Letters Close from King John to the Treasurer and Chamberlains to pay to Hugh de Boves to do our precept de equita- tione facienda 500 marks ; and the same year, by letters with his own teste at Kingeshagh, 28th day of August, he commanded Alexander de Pointon to cause Hugh de Boves to have seizin of the Honour of Gilbert Peche with the grain of the instant autumn. During the King's absence in Poitou, Peter, Bishop of Winchester, who had charge of the kingdom, was instructed to cause Hugh de Boves to have of his gift a house which had belonged to Denis the Jew in Norwich, behind the church of St. Peter in the place called Mancroft ; and just before his departure we have the King's letters to the Sheriff of Yorkshire, dated at the Tower of London, 3 Jan. 1214, commanding him to permit " our beloved and faithful Hugh de Gournay to have in his bailiwick the fran chises which he ought to have according to the tenor of our charter which he has ; " which letter is noted to be per Hugonem de Boves. In that month he went upon the King's service into Flanders, together with William Earl of Salisbury, the King's brother, and Walter de Gray, the chancellor, and had the command of the mercenaries of the King of the English in those parts ; but of him we have this unfavourable portrait in the Flores Historiarum of Roger de Wendover, Miles strenuus sed crudelis et superbus, qui tanta in partibus illis rabie saviebat, ut nee quidem sexui muliebri nee parvulorum parceret atati. His retort, addressed to the Comte of Bou logne, caused the battle of Bovines to be fought to disadvantage on an ill-omened day, it being Sunday, 27th of July, and he was the first to fly, with his rabble rout, when charged by the forces under the Comtes of Champagne, Perche, and St. Pol. He continued, nevertheless, in favour with his master ; and received of his gift out of the royal treasury 200 ft. under a writ which has the teste of the Bishop of Win chester at Westminster, 4th Nov. in that year. Upon the revolt of the barons in the following year, King John sent him to collect an army in Flanders, and by his Letter Close, dated at Canterbury, 28th Sept. 1215, the official of Norwich, Magister Rannulph Le Moine, was ordered, in case Hugh de Boves should arrive in the parts of Norfolk, to cause him to have all the King's monies in his custody. But such was not his destiny ; having embarked at Calais, he sought to steer toward Dover, but a sudden storm having arisen before he could reach the wished-for port, all suffered ship wreck at sea, and were drowned and engulphed in the waves. The annalist of Dunstaple thus records his death in this year, " Meanwhile the same King also sent for many barbarous nations in support of the war between him and his sub jects. At which time, Hugh de Boves, who had been leader of many barbarians, and who had grievously wronged the church of Dunsta ple concerning their manor of Houghton, as if he had been lead, in deep waters was drowned." His body was cast upon the shore, not far from the port of Yarmouth, with innumerable others, knights and servientes ; his only issue was a APP. XLII.] WENDOVER AND HOUGHTON-REGIS. 249 daughter, whose custody was given by the King to John de Torkesay, clerk, by Letters Close, dated at Canterbury, 8th Oct. 1215, together with that of the manor of Westcliff, which had been in the custody of Hugh de Boves. Amaury Comte of Evreux, husband of Mile sendis de Gournai, was already deceased with out issue previous to the voyage of the King into Poitou, as appears from Letters Close to Gion of the Chancery and to the Sheriff of Southampton, with the King's teste at the Tower of London, 4th Jan. 1214, command ing them without delay to cause the executors of the will of Amaury Comte of Evreux to have the chattels which had belonged to the same Comte, in Thornbury, in the bailiwick of the former, and in Petersfield and Mapledur ham, in the bailiwick of the latter ; and, in fact, his death will have been antecedent to the 20th day of November 1213, on which the King sent his Letter Close with his own teste at Tewkesbury, to the Sheriff of Buckingham, commanding him to cause Gillebert de Clare to have without delay full seisin of the two parts of the land which had belonged to Amaury Comte of Evreux, in Marlow and Hameldon in his bailiwick, and to cause Mili- centa, the widow of the same Comte, to have the third part, with the chattels found in it. Another Letter Close, with the King's teste at Guildford, 15th Dec. following, addressed to the same sheriff, repeats the injunction for the Comtesse of Evreux to have her chat tels, which she had in the land of Mar- low and Hameldon, before Gilebert de Clare had seisin thereof by royal precept. On the back of membrane 10 of the roll of letters patents of the 16th year of King John, 1214-15, is this memorandum, Milis- cent, comitissa de Ebroicis, attornavit loco suo Henricum de Nereford de placito terre inter ipsam comitissam et Archiepiscopum Cantuariensem et Priorem Dunestaple et Gunfridum de Mandevilla et Ysabellam ux- orem suam, et Gilebertum de Clare. Et mandatum Justiciis de Banco quod ipsum Henricum attornatumsuum loco suo recipient. On the Roll of Fines of the 17th and 18th of King John, m. 8. is a memorandum, noti fying that the King had pardoned to William de Cantilupe 262 marks and 16c?. which he owed to the King for the custody of Wilton, and 200 marks by which he had made fine with the King for having the Comtesse of Ev reux on behalf of his son for a wife ; and the precept to the Barons of the Exchequer to cause the said William to be quit thereof bears date at Marlborough, 8th July, 1215. This marriage was, therefore, completed at this above date, for it is certain that Milecent, Comtesse of Evreux, was the wife of William de Canti- \wpe, junior, at the date of the following Letter Close on the part of the young King Henry III. to Roger de la Zouch, with the teste of the Earl Marshal, at Winchester 15th day of March, 1217; whereby he was commanded to cause " our beloved and faithful William de Cantilupe, junior, and Milisant, who had been wife of Aumary, late Comte of Evreux, to have without delay the reasonable dower of the same Milicent belonging to her of the ma nors of Petersfield and Mapledurham, which had belonged to the said Comte of Evreux, late her husband." During the six first years of the reign of Henry III. the lands of Hugh de Gournay were in the hands of the Crown, except during such terms as their custody was granted to William de Cantilupe by these several Letters Close . " The King to the Sheriff of Lincolnshire. We 2 K 250 HUGH DE GOURNAY VI. [part command you that you cause forthwith to be delivered to our beloved and faithful William de Cantilupe all the lands, with their appurte nances, in your bailiwick, which were those of Hugh de Gurnai, and are in the occupation of Hugh his son, and send to him some worthy and liege knight of your shire, by whose super vision the rents and issues of those lands may be collected, who, together with the same Wil liam, may sufficiently answer thereof to us or to one whom we shall have appointed. And &c. Witness the Earl, at Warwick, 20th day of Dec. 1217." To the same effect it was com manded to the Sheriff of Norfolk and the Sheriff of Buckingham. "The King to the Sheriff of Lincoln, health. We command you that without delay you cause our beloved and faithful William de Cantalupe to have full seizin of all the land which was that of Hugh de Gurnay in your bailiwick, which we have committed to him to be in his custody as long as shall be our pleasure. Wherefore, &c. Witness, the Earl himself, at Westminster, 24th day of Jan. in the second year of our reign, 1218." The Sheriff of Norfolk was also written to in like form. In the sixth year of Hen. III. 1222, restitution was made to the heir, and in this form, as to the lands in Nor folk : " The King to the Sheriff of Norfolk. Know that we have restored to Hugh, son and heir of Hugh de Gurnay, all the lands and te nements which were those of Hugh de Gurnay his father, and are in our custody, and which belong to him by right of inheritance. Now, therefore, we command you that you cause him to have thereof, without delay, full seisin, with all their appurtenances in your bailiwick. Wit ness, Hubert, &c. at Westminster, 2nd day of May, in the year of our reign the sixth, through the same and the council of the Lord the King." The only exception made to full resti tution regarded the land of Hugh de Gurnay in the soke of Waltham, com. Line, which the Sheriff was directed to take into the King's hands, and to keep in his custody, with all the chattels belonging to it. On the Fine Roll is also a precept of the same date and to the same effect, addressed to William de Cantilupe, who had had the custody of these lands up to this time. In the account of Mapledurham mention has already been made of the death of the last Hugh de Gournay, and of the devolution of his barony in England on his infant daughter and heiress, Juliana de Gournai, afterwards the wife of William Bardolf, junior, deceased in her life time, 1 Dec. 1289. On that occasion the King wrote to Master Henry de Bray, Escheator citra Trentam, to this effect : " Ex parte Juliane de Gurney, que fuit uxor Willelmi Bardolf, defuncte, que de nobis tenuit in capite, nobis est ostensum, quod cum ipsa Juliana una cum pre- dicto Willelmo conjunctim fuisset feoffata de manerio de Strummeshagh cum pertinentiis, et ipsa inde in plena et pacifica seisina simul cum predicto Willelmo a die feoffamenti predicti us que ad diem obitus ejusdem Willelmi extitisset, vos nichilominus manerium illud cum pertinen tiis et etiam quasdam alias terras et tenementa que predictus Willelmus tenuit de hereditate ipsius Juliane in ballivia vestra die quo 'obiit, una cum aliis terris et tenementis que fuerunt ipsius Willelmi, occasione mortis ejusdem, ce- pistis in manu nostra et ea ei detinetis minus juste in ipsius Juliane dispendium non modicum et gravamen ; nos, igitur, super premissis ple- nius certiorari volentes, vobis mandamus quod per sacramenta proborum et legalium hominum de ballivia vestra, per quos rei Veritas melius sciri poterit, diligenter inquiratis si predicta Ju- APP. XLII.] WENDOVER AND HOUGHTON-REGIS. 251 liana una cum predicto Willelmo de predicto manerio cum pertinentiis conjnnctimfuitfeoffata, et inde in plena et pacifica seisina, simul cum predicto Willelmo, usque ad diem obitus ejus dem, sicut predictum est, nee ne. Et si sit, tunc qualiter et quo modo et per quantum tem- pus iidem Willellmus et Juliana de predicto ma nerio ante mortem ejusdem Willelmi fuerunt feoffati, et eciam quas terras et que tenementa predictus Willelmus tenuit de hereditate ipsius Juliane in ballivia vestra die quo obiit, et quan tum valeant per annum. Et inquisitionem inde distincte et aperte factam nobis, sub sigillo vestro et sigillis eorum per quos facta fuerit, sine delatione mittatis et hoc breve. T. meip so apud Westmonasterium xxiii die Decembris, anno regni nostri decimo octavo." The brief is indorsed Norffolcia, and under it an inquisi tion was made at Stromeshawe on Wednesday next after the circumcision of the Lord, Jan. 4, 18 Edw. I. 1290, by the oaths of twelve jurors, who found that Sir Stephen de Strommeshawe had enfeoffed William Bardolf and Juliana de Gurnay, his wife, of the manor of Strommes- hagh, with its appurtenances, in the same county, in the fourth year of the reign of Edward I. and that the aforesaid Juliana had been in full seisin with the aforesaid Wilham, her husband, up to the day of the death of the aforesaid Wil liam, her husband ; and that the aforesaid ma nor was held of Sir John de Wauton, by the service of half an ounce of silk yearly, or 6d. on the feast of St. Michael ; the said manor, of which they made extent, was worth in all the sum of 19ft. 3*. 8d. The same jurors also say, that the said William held the manor of Cais tor of the inheritance of the aforesaid Juliana, his wife, and that it is held of the Lord the King in capite by barony of the Honour of Gournay. They also say that the advowson of the churches of Holy Trinity and St. Ed mund were appurtenant to the manor, which yielded in all 15ft. 4*. lie?. They also say that the same William held the manor of Caun- teleys, which is of the inheritance of the afore said Juliana, his wife, of the Lord the King in capite by barony of the Honour of Gournay, and that the advowson of the church of Caun- teley was belonging to the manor, which yielded 19ft. 10*. xid. The sum total of the issues of those three manors is put down at 53ft. 13*. 656?. In Sussex by an inquisition taken at Berling on Tuesday Jan. 3, 1290, it was found that William Bardolf died seized of the manor of Berling, which is of the inheritance of Juliana de Gur ney, late his wife, and held in capite of the lord the King by barony, to wit, of the barony of Gurney ; its total sum, 14ft. 11*. 2d. The Lady Juliana de Gournay, relict of William Bardolf, survived him five years, and was de ceased on the 23rd Edw. 1 , 1295, prior to the 6th day of Nov. of which date is the King's writ at Odymere, to Malculinus de Harleye, his escheator citra Trentam, for seizure into the King's hands and the safe custody of all the lands and tenements of which she had been tenant in demesne at the day of her death. It is endorsed 8 Nov. and pursuant thereto these inquisitions were taken, Bucks. — Inquisitio facta de terris et tene- mentis que fuerunt Juliane, que fuit uxoris Wil lelmi Bardolf, defuncte, in Wendover et Blede- lawe in com. Buck, die Mercurii proxima post festum S'ci Martini anno regni Regis Edwardi xxiii0. (16 Nov. 1295). per Robertum Freynel de Bledelawe, Hugonis Lambard de eadem, &c. juratores. Item, dicunt super sacramenta sua quod sunt ibidem de redditu assiso libere te- nentium ad festum S'ci Michaelis xxvii*. yd. ob. et ad festum Annunciationis Beate Marie, 252 HUGH DE GOURNAY VI. [PART I. ix*. yd. ob. Et tenentur de Isabella de Fenes per servitium quarte partis unius feodi militis. Dicunt etiam quod Hugo Bardolf miles est propinquior heres ejus, et fuit de etate xl anno- rum ad festum Sancti Michaelis proximo prete- ritum. In cujus rei, &c. Summa valoris pre- dictorum ten', xxxvi*. xid. Bedf. Inquisitio facta de terris et tenementis que fuerunt Juliane Bar dolf defuncte in com. Bedeford capta apud Donstaple per breve domini Regis die Sabbati proxima post festum beate Katerine virginis, anno regni Regis Edwardi xxiiii" (26 Nov. 1295) per sacramenta Johannis filii Gileberti de Stanbrugge, &c. Qui dicunt super sacra menta sua quod predicta Juliana nullas terras tenuit in dominico die quo obiit in comitatu predicto ; sed dicunt quod predicta Juliana te nuit lx*. et iid. annui redditus in Kyngges- hougthone in capite de d'no Rege provenientes de iiii tenentibus, videlicet, de Johanne Durant juniore de Dunstaple pro una virgata terre xvi*. yind. Item, de Johanne de Linleye de Houghton pro tribus virgatis terre et dimidia in Kynggeshouton, xviii*. yd. Item, de Ro berto de Linleye et Thoma Maynard de Hog- thon pro una virgata et dimidia xxv*. Item, dicunt quod d'ns Hugo Bardoulf est verus et propinquior heres predicte Juliane, et plene eta- tis. Inquisitio facta die dominica in festo S'ci Edmundi Regis et Martini (20 Nov. 1295) apud Lewes de terris et tenementis Juliane, que fuit uxor Willelmi Bardulf, in comitatu Sussex per sacramenta Willelmi de Lemon. Juratores dicunt super sacramenta sua, quod predicta Juliana, uxor predicti Willelmi Bar dulf, die quo obiit, tenuit manerium de Ber- linge juxta Estbourne in comitatu predicto de Baronia de Gurnay, quam quidem Baroniam tenuit de d'no Rege in capite per quod servi cium ignorant. (Extent of manor, yielding annu ally 17ft. 14*. ll%d.) Item dicunt quod Hu go Bardulf est propinquior heres predicti Juli ane, et est plene etatis." There was also an in quisition concerning the lands and tenements of the lady Juliana Bardolf in the county of Nor folk taken at Cantley on a Saturday, by which she was found to have held the manor of Cais tor with its appurtenance of the lord the King in capite by the service of six knight's fees ; which manor and that of Cantley are extended. Another finding relates to the manor of Strum- peshagh, and to tenements held in the same, held of the Bishop of Norwich and Robert de Catton, and in Tunstal of Simon de Caverham. "Dicunt etiampredictijuratores quodd'nus Hugo Bardulf propinquior heres est omnium terrarum et tenementorum, que dictus Willelmus Bardolf et dicta Juhana uxor ejus adquisierant eis et heredibus suis et de quibus obiit seisita." Of the whole of this property of his mother Hugh Bardolf died seized in 32 Edw. I. 1304, and Thomas Lord Bardolf, her grandson, in 3 Edward III. 1330 ; but these later descents, in conjunction with Wendover and King's Houghton, I now leave to future research, my object in the collection of these materials having been to show the conflicting tenures in these several manors, as affecting only the Barons de Gournay. APP. XLIII.] WILLIAM AND GUNDRED DE WARREN. 253 APPENDIX XLIII. ON DISCOVERIES AT LEWES PRIORY IN 1845. liilililllililiilUdji Since No. XIII. of the Appendix (at page 73) was printed off, an interesting discovery of the remains of Gundreda, Countess of Warren, and of William de Warren, her husband, has been made at Lewes in Sussex. The workmen em ployed in making a cutting for the Lewes and Brighton Railway, through the lands of the Priory of St. Pancras, at the former place, in the course of their excavations found two leaden cists or chests filled with bones, and inscribed in early English characters, the one GUNDR AD A and the other WILL'M^. There can be no question that these were the remains of William first Earl Warren and his Countess Gundreda, the founders of Lewes Priory, and that the spot where these cists were found was the chap ter-house of the monastery. These chests or cists are both of similar form and dimensions, ornamented externally by a large net-work of interlaced cords moulded in the lead. The cist of William de Warren measures two feet eleven inches long, by twelve and a half inches broad, and is eight inches deep, all the angles being squared, and the flat loose cover lapping an inch over. On the upper surface, at one end, is inscribed in legible contracted characters, Willelmus. The cist of the Countess his wife is two inches shorter, and one inch deeper, and the word Gundrada is inscribed on the cover. It is obvious that these leaden chests, from their size, cannot have been the original recep tacles of the bodies of William and Gundred, but that for some reason their remains were removed from their first place of repose after the bodies were so decayed that the bones only remained transferable to their final abode. The characters in the inscriptions of the names re semble the form of those used in the twelfth 254 HUGH DE GOURNAY VI. [PART I. century, and it seems probable, therefore, that these bones were consigned to the cists in which they were found as early as that period. That they previously reposed in coffins either of stone or wood cannot be doubted, probably of the former material, as the slab covering that of the Countess, the original marble coffin lid, still exists in Southover church, near Lewes (see page 74) ; and it is stated in the register of Lewes priory that the first Earl Warren was interred near his Countess, and that a tomb of white marble was erected over him, with the following inscription : Hie, Gulielme Comes, locus est laudis tibi fomes, Hujus fundator et largus sedis amator. Iste tuum funus decorat, placuit quia munus Pauperibus Christi, quod prompta mente dedisti. Hie tuos cineres servat Pancratius haeres, Sanctorum castris, qui te sociabit in astris. Optime Pancrati, per opem te glorificanti, Daque poli sedem, talem tibi qui dedit asdem. Another leaden cist or coffin was found near those of William and Gundred, without inscrip tion ; also the remains of an ecclesiastic, with much of his woollen gown, his under-garment of linen, and the leather of his shoes ; and others still were subsequently discovered near at hand. APP. XLIV.J GOURNAT AND THE PAYS DE BRAI. 255 **s^gf GOURNAY FROM ERNEMONT. APPENDIX XLIV. GOURNAY AND THE PAYS DE BRAI. During a recent tour in Normandy (1845), I visited Gournay and its neighbourhood. It is a flourishing place of about 3000 inhabitants ; the country round is so fertile and well-peopled, that it is not common to find a district in such apparent prosperity. The peasantry are well clothed, look healthy, and every thing gives the idea of ease and comfort. The river Epte is small and insignificant, but it runs through a valley of much beauty, well wooded both as to forests and hedgerow timber, with a great deal of pas ture, and both pasture and arable land covered with apple and pear trees for the purpose of making cider and perry ; the effect of this is highly picturesque, and gives the idea of great richness of soil. The country is for the most part hilly, the roads excellent, and the views from the heights very striking; that of the town of Gournay from the chateau of Ernemont, situated on a hill about a league off, is of great beauty. There is much that is peculiar in the Church of St. Hildevert; although for the 256 HUGH DE GOURNAY VI. [PART I. most part of Norman architecture, it is wholly without the common zigzag ornaments gener ally found in the arches of that style. In addi tion to the capitals given at page 10 of this Record, there are others which are worthy of remark ; some with figures difficult of ex planation ; one, apparently of the founder of the church, holding the charter of foundation, with two persons accompanying ; another, a woman with long hair held up by a page. The statue of St. Hildevert behind the high altar is in good style ; the ornaments on the dress would lead to the idea of its being of the fifteenth century. There is no apse to this church, but it is flat at the east end ; behind the organ, on the west end, are some beauti ful pointed arches, resting on four clustered APP. XLIV.] GOURNAY AND THE PAYS DE BRAI. 25/ columns (p. 259). The organ itself came from the neighbouring abbey of Bellozane, which appears to have been the most considerable of the monastic houses founded by the Gournays. Much remains of the ancient fortifications of Gournay, the line of the wall and towers ex isting still ; the boulevards or public prome nade being made outside the ancient foss, which is completely transformed into gardens to the neighbouring houses, some of which are built upon the ancient wall ; and on the other side of the promenades are green pastures, and, beyond, wooded heights and corn fields, so that the scene is of a rich and varied description. The grand and petit boulevards are divided by the Porte de Paris, which is a handsome entrance (p. 259) ; about a mile on the road to Paris was the Leproserie, with an ancient Nor man chapel (p. 260), now in ruins. Many of the churches near Gournay are partly of Norman architecture. The general character of these churches is a centre tower, apse, and transepts, and frequently at the west end a large wooden porch of the date of the fifteenth century (p. 260), there being no ancient stone porch in any church I visited in the Pays de Brai. The centre towers are invariably surmounted by a modern octagonal spire, perhaps the substitute of a high gabelled roof. The Lords of Gournay were, doubtless, the builders of many of these Norman churches ; that at Brefmontier (Bradi monasterium) is of very early style : it is here that it is supposed by some authorities the Chapter of St. Hildevert originally existed (p. 261). Boshion (boscum Hugonis) (pp. 262, 263, and 264), and Dampierre (Dominium Petri) are also good specimens of this style of architecture (p. 265). At Cui was the priory of St. Fiacre, of which there are some remains of modern date ; in the Cimetiere there is a hand some cross (pp. 266 and 267). The abbeys of Bellozane and Beaubec, and the priories of Clair- ruissel and St. Aubin, are all swept away ; not a vestige exists to mark the spot where the Lords of Gournay founded these convents. I made a delightful excursion to the valley of the An- delle : passing the site of the abbey of Bello zane the fine chateau of Merval, of the date of Francis I. comes in view, with its lofty roofs ; and from thence the road leads through corn fields and forests to the heights above Fry, which is beautifully situated in the rich and wooded vale of the little river Andelle. We followed the course of the stream, which forces itself through the valley, with hills on either side covered with forests, and occasionally cul tivated, and visited Mesnil Lieu Brai, Norman- ville, Montagny, and Nolleval. At Norman- ville are the remains of the ancient chateau inhabited by Queen Blanche of Evreux (p. 267) ; and at Montagny, which was a fief of the Gournays of Swathings in Norfolk, is the small Norman chapel of St. Christo pher, which is in fact a transept of the ancient church, and the only remaining part of it (p. 268). A pilgrimage to the image of St. Anne, at Nolleval, where the Norman peasantry were resorting in great numbers, with their children, and attired in their coloured and varied costume, the women in high caps and gold ornaments (p. 268), the men in blue frocks, added not a little to the interest of the scene, and seemed to bring back the days of times long gone by in these ancient territories of the Lords of Gournay. Retracing our steps up the valley of the An delle to Fry, we crossed the high ground to Argueil, a small town where was originally a fortress of the Gournays, destroyed by Henry II. ; this is supposed to have been built on a hill called Montsauveur, from its being the hill of refuge to the neighbouring peasantry in times of danger (p. 269) : this hill overhangs the town, which is situated on low ground be neath ; the principal feature of the place being the old chateau of Madame de Ruffo, which, with its round turrets, surmounted by peaked spires, its high-pitched roofs, and many ancient surrounding offices, and wide-spreading trees, forms a fine specimen of the residences of the ancient nobles of France. 2 L 258 HUGH DE GOURNAY VI. [PART I. From Argueil we extended our excursion to Sigy, where Hugh de la Ferte, and his son of the same name, had founded a priory, to which he gave the churches of Fry, Argueil, &c. (App. II. p. 32) ; from the heights above Sigy is a beautiful view of the place, which is higher up in the valley of the Andelle; the church, of early pointed architecture and of great elegance (p. 269), planted amidst lofty poplars, in green pastures, and backed by culti vated hills, topped with forests (p. 270). Sigy was one of the most ancient monastic founda tions of any of the race of the Lords of Gour nay ; but little or nothing remains of it. At this point our visit to the valley of the Andelle terminated. The territory of the Lords of Gournay in the Pays de Brai was so important and exten sive that it was like an independent principality ; nevertheless Gournay itself was at the end of these great possessions, and in consequence im mediately frontier upon other lordships and religious houses ; of these the castle of Neuf- marche (so called as being the new mark or boundary between France and Normandy) was only two leagues distant ; this was the fortress of the great family of Romare, Earls of Lincoln in England : of this there are some remains of extraordinarily fine stone work (p. 270). Here is a church of the purest Norman architecture (p. 271 and 272). Neufmarche is in the valley of the Epte, on the road to Gisors, the drive to which place is through this lovely valley, which, at Talmontier, becomes more romantic and luxuriant than at any other point. Gisors itself is a place of high interest ; the castle, one of the finest ruins in Normandy, rises in majestic state from the valley of the Epte. Here the frequent meetings of the kings of France and dukes of Normandy took place under the celebrated elm tree, long since de stroyed ; and here the magnificent church, of various periods as to architectural style, attests the importance of the place : in the distance the subordinate fortress of Neofle is visible (p. 272). These castles of Neufmarch6 and Gisors, such near neighbours of the Lords of Gournay, must have greatly influenced their local position and circumstances in Normandy. The great abbey of St. Germer was another near neighbour, which was equally powerful in a different way ; this great monastery, situated in the Beauvoisis, about five miles from Gour nay, was an ancient foundation, and by far the most important in this part of France. It was founded by St. Germer, who was lord of Vardes, in the seventh century ; be became minister of king Dagobert, and eventually embraced a monastic life, and was the first abbot of the monastery which he founded in the parish of Fly, now called St. Germer. The lords of Gournay* were amongst the benefactors of this convent. The conventual church and chief part of the abbatial buildings still remain. The church is a noble specimen of the transition style, between the Norman and pointed archi tecture ; and attached to the east end by a passage is a Lady's Chapel of exquisite beauty, of the thirteenth century : this I thought quite equal to the Sainte Chapelle at Paris. The Government were repairing it at a great ex pense (pp. 273 and 274). Altogether, St. Germer is a place well worthy the notice of the antiquary and local historian. I was accompanied in my researches in the environs of Gournay by my amiable and accom plished friend M. de la Mairie, the historian of the place, who pointed out to me all objects of interest in the district. I doubt not but the more northern part of the Pays de Brai would also afford much addi tional material for a record of the house of Gournay ; the places within the chatellanies of La Ferte and Gaillefontaine must contain many remaius of the period of their ancient lords ; but I had not the opportunity of examining them as I did those in the neighbourhood of Gournay itself. * See note, p. 274. APP. XLIV.] GOURNAY AND THE PAYS DE BRAI. 259 ARCHES AT THE WEST END OF ST. HILDEVERT S CHURCH. PORTE DE PARIS AT GOURNAT. 260 HUGH DE GOURNAY VI. [PART I. CHAPEL OF THE LEPROSERIE AT GOURNAY. WOODEN PORCH AT DAMPIERRE. APP. XLIV.] GOURNAY AND THE PAYS DE BRAI. 261 CHURCH AT BREFMONTIER. FONT AT BREFMONTIER. 262 HUGH DE GOURNAY VI. [PART I. WEST END OF CHURCH AND CROSS AT BOSHYON. APP. XLIV.] GOURNAY AND THE PAYS DE BRAI. 263 EAST END OF CHURCH AT BOSHYON. 264 HUGH DE GOURNAY VI. [PART. I. SIDE VIEW FROM TOWER ARCHES, BOSHYON. APP. XLIV.] GOURNAY AND THE PAYS DE BRAI. 265 CHURCH OF ST. PETER IN VINCULIS AT DAMPIERRE. ARCHES UNDER THE TOWER, DAMPIERRE. 2 M 266 HUGH DE GOURNAY VI. [PART I. ~^fcfc^$^%^«S> =s^r CROSS AT CUI. APP. XL1V.] GOURNAY AND THE PAYS DE BRAI. 267 ^//¦.crl. ARCHES UNDER THE TOWER AT CUI. CHATEAU OF NORMANVILLE. 268 HUGH DE GOURNAY VI. [PART I. CHAPEL AT MONTIGNY. CLOTILDE COZETTE. APP. XLIV.] GOURNAY AND THE PAYS DE BRAI. 269 rw k^"~-c- ~ ' MONT SAUVEUR AT ARGUEIL. CHURCH AT SIGI. 270 HUGH DE GOURNAY VI. [PART I. '¦;. REMAINS OF CASTLE AT NEUFMARCHE. APP. XLIV.] GOURNAY AND THE PAYS DE BRAI. 271 CHURCH AT NEUFMARCHE. 2/2 HUGH DE GOURNAY VI. [part I. CASTLE OF GISORS FROM THE PRISONER'S TOWER. INTERIOR OP CHURCH, NEUFMARCHE. APP. XLIV.] GOURNAY AND THE PAYS DE BRAI. 273 APSE, ST. ^JERJIER. 274 HUGH DE GOURNAY VI. [PART I. INTERIOR OF APSE, ST. GERMER. Note referred to at p. 258. The abbey of the Holy Trinity at Fly, in the forest of Bray, was destroyed by Rollo ; and subsequently, in 1030, rebuilt by Drogo bishop of Beauvais, who ordained that the monastery should be named as of old, from the Most Holy Trinity j but adding that, to the praise of God and of its founder Germer, it should be called the monastery of St. Germer de Fly. " Hugo de Gournai IV. approved in these words whatever he had given to the monastery of Fly : — " Notum sit omnibus presentibus et futuris, quod ego Hugo de Gornaco impressione sigilli mei confirmo omnes eleemosynas de domanio meo proprio tam in Anglia, quam in Normannia et Francia, qaas dedi ecclesie Beati Geremari de Flaviaco in perpetuum. Insuper alias omnes eleemosynas, que sunt in feodo et protectione mea quas homines mei eidem ecclesie donaverunt et donabant. Adhuc vero libertatem famulorum ejusdem ecclesie qui negationem non fecerunt, similiter concedo. Hoc ut ratum permaneat sigillo meo et testium subscriptione corroboro. Testes sunt Joannes de Hodenc, &c." (Ex Guiberti Operibus omnibus, studio domini Luca d'Achery, p. 605. Paris, fol. 1651.) END OF PART I. PART IL THE GOURNAYS OR GURNEYS OF SWATHINGS AND WEST BARSHAM, IN NORFOLK. FROM THE REIGN OF STEPHEN TO THAT OF CHARLES II. Olr] 71 ep (piXkcov yever] roirjSe Ka\ avbpav. 4>uXXa ra. jiev r ai/epos ^a/iaSiy Xcet' <*^a 8f & v\n Tr/Kedoaio-a (pvel, capos 8 ' iiriyiyverai &py °Qs dvSpwv yeuerj, T) pev (pvei, rj 8' cmo\rjyei,. Iliad, Z. 146. 2 O WEST BARSHAM HALL, NORFOLK. PREFACE THE SECOND PART. ThE Gournays of Swathings, in Norfolk, were that younger branch of the Baronial Norman family which were subenfeoffed as mesne lords of the manors of Hingham Gurney's, and Swathings in Hardingham, before the forfeiture of his Norman and English estates, by Hugh de Gournay V. in 1205.a These fiefs they held under the elder or baronial family of Gournay, who were the tenants in capite of the crown according to the feudal system ; and afterwards acquiring by marriage considerable estates in Nor folk and Suffolk, they continued to flourish for five centuries amongst the gentry of the former county. The first of this line who occurs is Walter de Gournay, who, according to the Liber Niger Scaccarii, was enfeoffed of a quarter of a knight's fee, in Suffolk, by Manasserus de Dampmartin, in the reign of Stephen ; and whose son William de Gournay held the same in the reign of Henry IL, and was lord of the manor of Runhall and Swathings in Norfolk. This Walter was, it appears, a son of Gerard de Gournay and Editha de Warren, (see page 69 of this Record.) The fiefs of the Gournays in Norfolk and Suffolk had been probably given in frank marriage to Gerard de Gournay by William second Earl Warren, on Gerard's marriage with his sister Editha, which took place about the year 1090. Most of these estates had formed part of the forfeited lands of Ralph Guader, the Saxon Earl of Nor folk, and were seized by the crown at his rebellion in 1075. At the survey a See Blomefield, in Hingham and Hardingham, vol. ii. p. 445, vol. x. p. 224. 278 PREFACE TO THE SECOND PART. they still remained in the king's hands for the most part, and were granted by the Conqueror and William Rufus to their favourite followers. Of these fiefs the manor of Swathings was a Saxon parish, which is now divided; it consisted of part of Hardingham, Letton, and Cranworth. Runhall was a hamlet or beruite to it. This manor of Swathings had been given to a family of the name of Le Bourguignon by Hugh de Gournay IV. (Appendix XXI. p. 122) ; and it seems likely that the family of Le Bour guignon, who remained in Normandy, lost their English fiefs by forfeiture when that duchy was separated from England, and that the manor of Swathings was, in consequence, given to the junior family of the Gournays. William de Gournay, son of Walter, who held these manors under the Lords of Gournay, was a knight, as is proved by his being designated Dominus Willelmus de Gurney, in a deed of conveyance of lands in Gay- wood, to which he was a witness. It appears by the Registers called Les 01im,a that this William de Gournay held of the King in capite the lord ship of Montigny-sur-Andelle, in the Pays de Bray, parcel of the great fief of the Lords of Gournay, from which it had been severed by the Nor man custom of dividing the fief among the children of the lord on his death, the younger sons holding their portion of the lands in paragio as it was called, in French parage, that is to say, pari conditione, by equal tenure or rank with the elder brother. Wilham de Gournay having held this Nor man manor in capite, forms, therefore, an incontestable proof of his descent in blood from the Barons of Gournay (for further particulars of this tenure in "parage," see Appendix XUVT.) The son of William was Matthew de Gournay, as appears by a plea between the said Matthew and Gilbert de Runhall, given in Appendix LIII. To this Matthew de Gournay Hameline Earl Warren gave in marriage Rose, daughter and heir of Reginald de Burnham, his kinsman, about the year 1183.b The family of de Burnham were said to be a younger branch of the house of Warren ; and by this marriage Matthew de Gournay acquired Gurney's manor in Harp- ley and other estates. He gave the tithes of Hardingham to the church there, as appears by Harl. MSS. 970, which, with other documents, proves a Registres Olim, par Le Comte de Beugnot, Paris, 1839. b Blomefield, in Harpley. SUMMARY OF GENERATIONS. 279 him to have held the manor of Swathings in that parish. Lewis de Gournay had also an interest in this manor of Swathings ; he was contem porary with Matthew, and they were probably brothers. We find him in Normandy paying money to the Norman exchequer for Hugh de Gour nay V. and witnessing some of his deeds. He had a son Thomas, of whose descendants we hear no further ; and Matthew de Gournay or his son must have inherited their fief. Hugh de Gournay, of Letton, who gave a tene ment to the priory of St. Pancras, at Lewes, was another contemporary of Matthew de Gournay, and undoubtedly one of this younger branch of the family. Wilham de Gournay, son of Matthew, was father of Sir John de Gournay, knight, who was in rebellion against Henry III. and present at the battle of Lewes in 1264. He afterwards accompanied Edward, afterwards Edward I. into the Holy Land, in 1270; and we find his arms given in an ancient roll — Argent, a cross engrailed gules, which have been borne by his family from that period, if not before. William de Gournay was son of Sir John ; he sold all his estates to his brother John de Gurnay, priest, rector of Harpley, who died in 1333, when John, his nephew, (son of William,) became his heir. Edmund Gurney, grandson of John, inherited all his manors, and was a lawyer of eminence in the reigns of Edward III. and Richard II. He mar ried the heiress of the ancient family of the Wauncys, of West Barsham, in Norfolk, by whom he acquired that manor, and Denver, in Norfolk, and Depden, in Suffolk. From this period this family of the Gurneys were principally seated at West Barsham for many generations, and are generally designated the Gurneys of West Barsham. It appears probable, however, that at these early periods every manor (anciently manerium, and some times mansio,) had a residence for the lord, where, before the existence of rents, he removed with his family to consume the produce of each estate. We find the Gourneys possessed of several houses at the same period ; thus Edmund Gurney, in 1357, had residences at Harpley and West Barsham, as well as a house in Norwich. And Thomas Gourney in 1471 280 PREFACE TO THE SECOND PART. dates his will at West Barsham, and desires to be buried at Harpley or Norwich, as he may die at either place, which proves him to have had three residences at least. But it would be an error to suppose that the manor houses of the English gentry were stately mansions. The arrange ment of the ordinary manor house, and even of houses of greater con sideration, appears to have been generally a building in the form of a para- lellogram, two stories high, the lower story vaulted ; no internal commu nication between the two, the upper story approached by a flight of steps, or a ladder, on the outside. And in that story was perhaps the only fire place in the building. In the Bayeux tapestry is a house having all these features except the fire-place.8 There were, however, other houses having a hall on the ground floor, which went the whole length of the building ; but these were mansions of a superior description. This was, it seems, more generally adopted at a later period ; and the ordinary manor house of the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries usually consisted of an entrance .passage running through the house, with a hall on one side, a parlour beyond, and one or two chambers above : on the opposite side a kitchen, buttery, and other offices.b In those parts of England where stone. was not accessible these houses were fre quently built in the style called half-timbered, being timber frames filled up with lath and plaster. Men of large estates, however, erected more commodious and magnificent structures. Formerly almost all the gentlemen's families of Norfolk habitually passed the winter in Norwich, where most of them possessed mansions. Sir a Glossary of Architecture, part i. p. 67. Vide Archaeological Journal, No. Ill, p. 213. b Whitaker's History of Whalley. SUMMARY OP GENERATIONS. 281 John Fastolf built a house there. Berney's Inn, Meydeiz'a Inn, and various others are mentioned ; the Paston letters constantly allude to this custom. Thomas Gourney, in the reign of Henry VI. had a house in St. Gregory's parish ; William, his son, in Pockthorp, a suburb of the city ; and Anthony Gurney, in the reign of Henry VIII., inhabited Gournay's Place, in St. Julian's parish in that city. Edmund Gurney, who married Catharine Wauncy, the heiress of West Barsham, died in 1 387, leaving Sir John Gurney, knight, his son and heir, who was sheriff of Norfolk and Suffolk the 1st of Henry IV. (1399), and knight of the shire for the county of Norfolk at the parliament which met at Coventry in 1404. He died without issue, and was succeeded by his nephew Thomas Gourney, Esq. of West Barsham, who married Catharine Kerville ; and whose son Thomas Gourney, junior, was father of William Gurney, Esq. who was escheator for Norfolk in the reign of Edward IV. Anthony Gurney was grandson and heir of William. By his marriage with Margaret Lovell, a considerable heiress in the reign of Henry VIII., he not only added greatly to the family estate, but also formed a distin guished alliance, the Lovells being descended from the noble blood of the Mortimers of Attleborough. By the sale of several of his manors, how ever, it was much diminished even in his life-time ; and to judge from their wills, and the comparatively small estates they possessed, the latter generations of the Gourneys of West Barsham laboured under straitened circumstances, whilst the expenses and devastations attendant upon the wars of the commonwealth more or less crippled the resources of every family in the nation, and amongst others those of the Gournays of Norfolk. The system of entails, and the difficulty of alienating a feudal fief at all times, forced the younger sons of gentlemen to betake themselves to the professions or trade for a subsistence. This family naturally threw off their younger branches into Norwich, where they always had a residence. From one of these younger sons the present family of the Gurneys of Keswick is descended. The Norwich manufactures offered in many instances lucrative employment to gentlemen's sons in Norfolk. The county being generally of light soil and uninclosed, consisted for the a This belonged to the families of Clere and Marsham. 282 PREFACE TO THE SECOND PART. most part of sheep-walk, and was therefore a favourable district for the establishment of woollen manufactures. In illustration of this fact Wil liam Gurney, in 1507, desires by will that 700 sheep should remain at West Barsham after his death ; a considerable flock in those days. The Norfolk gentlemen prepared or combed their wool ready for the market, and not unfrequently were enriched by becoming manufacturers. Some however of the prepared wool was woven by the ladies and females at home ; at all events, the yarn was spun by them. In Thomas Gourney's will, dated in 1471, all the woollen and linen cloths are left to Margaret his wife, being her own work and that of her servants. At the early periods after the conquest the Earls Warren exercised great power in Norfolk, whilst the feudal system continued in full force, from being the superior lords of numerous manors, which descended to their representatives, the earls and dukes of Norfolk, whose authority was that of petty princes in their principality. This was at its zenith in the reign of Henry VIII. when Thomas Duke of Norfolk built the duke's palace in Norwich, and the house at Kenninghall, at which places the forms of a court were maintained in miniature. The duke had his council and other appendages of sovereign estate. The Norfolk families were all more or less his dependents ; the Gurneys were certainly of this number. John Gournay was seneschal for the parts of Norfolk to Richard Earl of Arundel and Surrey in 1386. William Gurney was of council to the Duke of Norfolk in 1477 ; and the wife and daughters of the unfortunate Earl of Surrey, the poet, were sponsors for the children of Francis Gourney, although Anthony Gurney his father was foreman of the grand jury which found the earl guilty of high treason. The preponderance of the Howards in Norfolk was lost from the attainders in the reigns of Henry VIII. and Elizabeth. Anthony Gurney, Esq. who married Margaret Lovel in the reign of Henry VIII. had an only son Francis, who died in his father's life-time, leaving children. Henry was his eldest son ; he married a Blennerhasset of Suffolk, by whom he had a large family. One of his younger sons was ancestor of the present family of the Gurneys of Keswick. Henry Gourney resided at Great Ellingham and West Barsham : he died in 1623, and was succeeded in his estates by Edward Gournay, Esq. his grandson, NORFOLK SPORTING. 283 Thomas Gourney, his eldest son, having died in his life- time. Henry Gournay, Esq. the son of Edward, was the last of these Norfolk gentlemen of the line of West Barsham : he died without issue in 1661, when the family estates devolved to his aunts, the sisters of Edward Gournay his father, who became coheiresses. . The Norfolk gentlemen have at all times been distinguished sportsmen. A curious lawsuit in the year 1315, between John de Gournay and Wil liam de Swathing, is illustrative of this. William had killed twenty hares, eighty rabbits, and one hundred partridges on John de Gournay's manor of Swathings — a fair day's sport even in modern times. The open country of Norfolk was favourable for hawking and coursing, and greyhounds were introduced, as well as the harrier and beagle. By the forest laws of King Canute no person was allowed to keep a greyhound under the degree of a gentleman. Edward III., who was frequently in Norfolk visiting his mother Queen Isabella at Castle Rising, was a great sportsman, and during his French wars was accompanied by sixty couple of stag-hounds and as many hare-hounds. The pheasant, for which the Norfolk preserves have been so celebrated in modern times, took its name from the river Phasis, in Asia Minor. It existed in England as early as the reign of Edward I., and might perhaps have been introduced by the Crusaders. The fairs of various country places were the occasions of frequent meetings amongst the gentry of Norfolk ; and were important at a period when the transfer of goods was not easy. A list of Norfolk fairs in the handwriting of Francis Gurney, in the reign of Elizabeth, is preserved in Mr. Norris' MS. Collections. The arms of the family of the Gourneys of Norfolk were, Argent, a cross engrailed gules. The earliest men tion of this coat occurs in 1270; and Sir Henry Spelman saw a seal of William de Gurnay with this coat attached to a deed, dated 1294. Sometimes it was borne with a cinquefoil azure; doubtless in re ference to this branch of the Gour- 2 p WAAjO Ca_aa 284 PREFACE TO THE SECOND PART. neys holding lands under the Bardolphs, the descendants of the elder line of the family ; the Bardolphs bearing Azure, three cinquefoils or. Per haps it would be an heraldic romance to suppose that the engrailed cross of the Gurneys originated in the fact of Hugh de Gournay having brought a portion of the true cross from Acre, in the reign of Cceur de Lion, and deposited it in the church of St. Hildevert, at Gournay. (See page 130 of this Record.) The crest of the Gourneys, the Gurnard fish (Trigla of Linnaeus), occurs first about the year 1440. The cap of maintenance, upon which it is placed with its head downwards, was assumed at a later period. The wrestling collar, which was a badge or device, is mentioned by Sir Henry Spelman as the seal of William Gurney, Esq. in the reign of Henry VII. ; this is borne as a second crest. Some writers have attributed to the Norfolk Gurneys the arms borne by those of Somersetshire, viz. : paly of six or and azure ; but wholly without foundation. The principal authorities from which we have drawn the following account of the Norfolk Gourneys are nu merous. In addition to the public records, the docu ments in the British Museum are of great value ; of these Le Neve's Norfolk Collections, Additional MSS. No. 8841, and the MS. called Vitis Calthorpiana, Harl. 970, have afforded much information. Blomefield compiled his history of this county from court rolls, and other AUTHORITIES. 285 official documents to which he had access, many of which do not now exist. Except the errors in transcribing, his work is both full and accurate, and has afforded us many particulars. The works in manuscript of Anthony Norris, Esq. of Barton Turf, have been of great assistance in making this collection. This gentleman, who died in 1786, devoted a large portion of his time to the investigation of the antiquities of Norfolk ; and his manuscript papers, in twenty-eight volumes, throw considerable light upon the genealogical history of the families of this county. They are in possession of the Right Honourable John Hookham Frere, of Roydon, and contain a vast quantity of matter of high interest to antiquaries, collected with surprising industry. Sir Henry Spelman's pedigree of the Gurneys was compiled from family papers, now lost, and although erroneous in some respects is a valuable document, stating several facts which are not mentioned elsewhere. It is amongst the Spelman manuscripts, collected by Dr. Macro, in the posses sion of Hudson Gurney, Esq. The wills of the Gournays at the several offices for proving wills at Norwich, and at Doctors' Commons in London, have in several instances been transcribed. Some of these are of great antiquity, and full of inter esting matter. Sir Charles George Young, Garter King at Arms, has kindly furnished copies of pedigrees and other documents in the Heralds' College. Of these the heralds' visitations of 1633 and 1664 are important, as affording attested proof of descent of the present family of the Gurneys of Keswick from that of West Barsham. (See Part III. of this Record.) 286 PEDIGREE OF THE GOURNAYS OF NORFOLK. Walter de Gournay, held lands in Suffolk, under Manasser de Dampmartin, in the'- reign of Stephen (Liber Niger Scacearii, vol. i. p. 298), probably son of Gerard de Gournay and Editha Warren. William de Gournay I. Lord of the manor of Runhall, Norfolk, temp. Hen. II. (Placit. 8 John),: held lands in Suffolk under Manasser de Dampmartin, and tho lordship of Montigny sur Andelle, in the pays de Brai, in Normandy. H ugh de Gournay, of Letton, contem porary with Mat thew, gave lands in Letton to Lewes Pri ory. Rose, dau. and heir: of Reginald Fitz- Philip, or de Burn ham, given in mar riage by her kinsman Earl Warren, about 1184. •'Sir Matthew de Gournay, Knight, Lord of Runhall and Swathings, in Hardingham, held under the Lords of Gournay, also in right of his wife of Harpley Gournays ; living 1206. 1 I Geopfry de Gournay, brother of Matthew, witness to a deed of lands in Gaywood. Lewis de Gournay, probably^=MAHLDA. brother of Matthew ; paid mo ney for Hugh de Gournay V. in Normandy; had an interest in the manor of Swathings; died about 1213. Norf. fines. Norman Pipe Roll, 1184. I Katharine, Norf. fines, 27 Hen. Hl.^Sir William de Gournay, Knt. II. Lord of Harpley, &c; liv. 1234 & 1243. Thomas, Norf.fine. L Matthew de Gournay, held=HAWiSE. lands in Dunston 1251. Norf. fine, 41 Hen. III. N. N.=j=Sir John Gournay, Knt. I. living 1245; present at battles of Lewes and Evesham; presented by jury of Mitford in 1257 for not being knighted; accompanied Edw. I. to Holy Land in 1270; his arms Argent, a cross engrailed gules. Edmund de Gurnay, held a Katharine, quarter of a knight's fee in probably a Houghton, of the honour of Bacons- Wormegay, in 1303, 31 thorpe. Edw. I. :Sir William de Gournay, Knt. III. 1286, 14 Edw. I.; Lord of Gurnay 's manor in Harpley, Hardingham, Hingham, &c. ; granted all his lands to his brother John, Rector of Harpley in 1294; seals with an engrailed cross. John deGurnay,H. Priest,Rectorand Patron of Harpley, Lord of the manors of Gurneys in Harpley, Swathings in Hardingham, Hing- ham-Gurneys, Brandeston, Welburne, Rey- merston, 1315; died 1332; buried at Harp ley. I Jane, dau. of Edmund de Lexham, married=j=JonN de Gurnet, III. hoir to his uncle John, Rector of Harp- before 1324, or in that year. ley, presented to that living in 1332; living 27 Edw. III. H N. N.^PJohn Gurnay, Junior, IV. mentioned in a deed of his uncle's, 1331. I , I I Edmund. William. Katharine, dau. and eventually heir of Sir William: Waunci, Knight, of West Barsham, Lord of Dep- den, Suffolk, and of Denver, Norfolk. =Kdmund Gourney, son and heir, held his first court at Harpley, 1354; was a lawyer of eminence, and was standing council to the city of Norwich; died 1385, 8 Rie. II.; Lord of West Barsham, Norfolk, in right of his wife, there buried. I Jeanne, mar. Osbert Mundeford, of Hock- wold, Norfolk, Esq. (Cook Clar. Visit. 1622). Alice, dau. and coh. of John — Sir John Gourney, Knight, V. styled of West Barsham de Heylesdon, married before and of Baconsthorpe, Sheriff of Norfolk and Suffolk 1396; mar. 2ndly, Sir John 1 Hen. IV. (1400) ; knight of the shire for Norfolk in Wiltshire, Knt. ; 3dly, Rich- the parliament of Coventry, 1404 ; died 1407, s. p. ard Selling, Esq. 1433. 1 I (ROBERT)=p. . . . Gourney. Catharine Kerville, of the family seated at=pTtiOMAS Gournay, Esq. I. nephew and heir of Sir John, 1437, of West Barsham, and Wiggenhall St. Mary and Watlington. j of Norwich; used a gurnard fish in pale for a crest; died before 1465. Catharine, mar. John Baxter, of Forncet, Norfolk, Gent. (Cook Clar. Visit. 1622). Margaret, dau. of Sir Thomas Jer-=^THOMAS Gourney, Esq. II. son and heir, Lord of West ningham, of Somer Leyton, Suffolk, Knight. Barsham, Harpley, &c. will proved 27 July 1471. PEDIGREE OF THE GOURNAYS OF NORFOLK. 287 I T , Anne, dau. of Sir William Calthorpe, Knight^WiLLiAM Gurney, Esq. IV. son and heir, of West Barsham, and John. Edmund. of Burnham, by the dau. of Lord Grey de Ruthyn. of Pockthorpe by Norwich, living 1494, used the wrestling collar as a crest, escheator for Norfolk; died 1508. Elizabeth, ma. Clement Her- ward, Esq. of Aldborough,Norfolk. Sir Lionel=Anne, dau. of=p William Gurney, Dymocke, Knight, of Maring-on- the-Hill,Lincoln shire, 2d h. Sir Henry Heydon, of Baconsthorpe, Knight,cousin to Queen Ann Boleyn. TT Esq. Jun. V.1499, living at Irstead, and died before his father. Walter Gurnet, of Cley by the Sea, Norfolk, an- oestor of the Gur neys of Cawston and Aylsham, Thomas Gurney, his father's executor, ancestor of the Gur neys of Dartmouth, London, and Essex, temp. Elizabeth, 1590; his grandson, Richard Gurney, was Sheriff of Lon don. I Christopher, a priest, rector of Harpley. Constance, mar. Ralf Blundeville, 2d husb. William Bokenham. Frances, mar. Gascoyne, of Yorkshire. Alice, mar. Henry Dengaine, Esq. of Brun- stead, Norfolk. Amy, mar. John Sybsey, Gent. Elizabeth, Prioress of Thetford, 1518. Margaret, dau. and coheir of : Sir Robert Lovel, Knight, and one of the representatives of the Lords Mortimer, of Attle borough, brought Great Elling ham and other estates; died before 1536. ;Anthony Gurney, Esq.=pELiZA- of West Barsham and BETH Great Ellingham, and of Tyrrel, Gurney's Place, St. Ju- second lian's parish, Norwich, wife. 1511, 1535; died 1556. Henry Gurney, mentioned in the will of Sir L. Dy mocke, his step father, probably mar. Katharine Brandon.^f. I Ela, mar. Drury, Esq. ; 2 h. Christopher Seyve, of Mundford, Gent. Helen, dau. of Robert Holditch, of Ran-=pFRANCis Gurney, Esq. of worth, Esq. mar. 6 Aug. 1543; 2 h. John Jernegan, married at St. Mary's, Nor wich. Irstead, bo. 20 Aug. 1521, died v. p. ; buried at Irstead. Elizabeth, born 3 Jan. 1545; mar. Richard Stubbs, Esq. of Baconsthorpe, mar. at Irstead, 25 Sept. 1561. 1 T 1 T— T Anne. Frances, born Elizabeth, born 1545, Ellen, dau. of=pHENRY Gurney, ANTHONY-pSusAN, dau. 1547. mar. William Golding, John Blenner- 1 v ' of Fornham, Suffolk ; 2 hasset, of Bars- One of these to Francis h. Bendyshe, of ham, Suffolk, Bendyshe, cousin of the Bumpstead, Essex. Esq. other Bendyshe. rTTT" I I I I Abigail. Anne, m. Thomas Osborne. Amy. Mary. Esq. I. of West Barsham and El lingham, born 1548, will proved 1623. Gurney, born 1550. of Clement Esq. of Bar- ningham, Norfolk. Thomas, mar. — — dau. of Reanes or Reames by Aylsham (qu. of Overstrand?). (Cook Clar. 1622). I I I Eliza- Martha, dau. of^THOMAS Henry. beth, Sir Edw. Lewk- ma. — nor, of Denham Salford, in Suffolk, Knt. of Lon- died before 1639, don. buried at West Barsham. Gurnay,Esq. III. of West Bars ham, died v. p. in 1614. i III Edmund Gurnay, Anthony. Francis Gur- Fellow of Corpus Bassing- ney, of Lon- Coll. Camb. Rector bourn, don, merch. ; of Edgefield and died v. p. for his de- Harpley, Norfolk, scendants see author of several Part III. of works. See Ful- this Record. ler's Worthies, &c. Leonard. Henry. A daughter, mar. Leedes, a "preacher." (Cook Clar. 1622). _L Martha, mar. William Smith, of Walsing- ham Magna, died 1643; 2 h. Charles Cal thorpe, of Great Massingham, Gent. Ellen, mar. Robert Longe, Esq. of Rey- merston, his 4th wife. Elizabeth, mar. Bozoun Crowe, of East Bilney, Esq. Margaret, mar. William Davy, Esq. who had by her Great Ellingham. Dorothy, of St. George's Tombland, Norwich, will proved 1641. Susan. Robert =Frances,: Longe,Esq. of Reymer- stone, Norfolk,2d husb. dau. of RichardHovel,Esq. of Hilling- ton. 1 I :Edward Gournay, Esq, of West Bars ham, born 1608, succeeded hisgrand- father in 1623, died 1641, bur. at West Barsham. Thomas Gur- NAY,Barrister- at-Law, living 1662, married Bridget , bu. in Norwich Cathedral. Frances, a dau. mentioned in her aunt Dorothy Gur ney's will, dead before 1661, bur. at West Barsham. Ellen, dau. of William Adams,: Esq. Barrister-at-Law. rHENRY Gurnay, Esq. II. of West Barsham, born 1632, died aged 29 in 1661, a. p. 288 WALTER DE GOURNAY Is the first of this branch of the Lords of Gournay which occurs : it appears he was a younger son of Gerard de Gournay and Editha Warren. This Walter de Gournay is mentioned in the Liber Niger Scaccarii, as holding a quarter of a knight's fee in Suffolk, under Manasser de Damp martin, in the reign of Stephen. The Liber Niger is an ancient record, containing the names of the great military tenants who held their fiefs of the king in capite, and who paid relief upon the occasion of the marriage of Matilda, second daughter of Henry II. with Henry Duke of Bavaria and Saxony, in 1167- The Liber Niger was published by Hearne in 1774 ; in vol. I. p. 298, of his edition is the following passage : Carta Manaseri de Danmartin. H. Regi Anglorum, karissimo domino suo, Manasserus de Domin. Mar tin, salutem et fidele servitium. Notum vobis facio, quod vobis facio servitium unius militis de Dominio meo, et tantum fecit pater meus in tota vita sua, et ego post illius obitum tantum feci die qua Rex H. fuit vivus et mortuus. Et in tempore gwerrce de illo feodo dedi Waltero de Gornaco unum quart, milit. Et nunc illam partem tenet Willelmus filius suus, in auxilio michi illud servitium faciend. Et de novo fefamento nihil habeo. From this it is clear that Walter de Gournay was enfeoffed of a quarter of a knight's fee under Manasser de Danmartin " tempore guerrse," that is, during the civil war between King Stephen and the Empress Maude ; and that William de Gournay his son held the same in 1 167, when the aid was paid upon the marriage of Henry the Second's daughter. It does not appear whether Walter de Gournay held the manors of Swathings and Hingham Gurney's, possessed by his descendants. Blome field states that the latter was part of the great manor of Hingham, " which was granted to this younger branch of the family before the for- 1167.] MANOR OF HINGHAM GURNEY S. 289 feiture," a by Hugh de Gournay V. ; but at what period he does not say, although no doubt his statement was made from evidences belonging to the manor of Hingham Gurney's at the time he wrote, and to which he must have had access. The fiefs of the Dammartins in Suffolk were at Mendlesham and Cotton, in the Hartesmere hundred. (Appendix XLV.) a Vol. ii. p. 445, 290 WALTER DE GOURNAY. [part II. APPENDIX XLV. ON THE DAMMARTINS IN ENGLAND. The family of Dammartin (in Latin de Do minio Martini) who held fiefs in England, were undoubtedly a branch of the lords of Dan martin in the Isle of France (see Appendix XXXVII. p. 177). Basilia, the wife of Odo de Danmartin, who died in 1131, paid sixty marks of silver for the possession of her dower in the 31st Henry I.* (1130). She might possibly, from her name, be a daughter of Hugh de Gournay and Basilia Flaitel. Odo de Dammartin, the son, in the same year ren dered account of 100 marks of silver for his father's lands. Manasser de Dammartin, men tioned in the Liber Niger in the passage quoted, was apparently another son of Basilia, and en feoffed Walter de Gournay of the quarter of a knight's fee ; he held his lands as early as the reign of Henry I. and at the death of that king. (Liber Niger.) He was a benefactor to the monastery of St. Edmund at Bury, as appears by the Registrum Nigrum S". Edmundi, fol. 1 10, verso, where is the following charter : — " Omnibus sancte matris ecclesie filiis Ma nasserus de Dammartino salutem. Notum vo- * Mag. Rot. Pip. 31 Hen. I. Nova Placita, p. 94. bis sit quod medietatem ecclesie de Cottuna quam ego et predecessones mei habuimus, pro reverentia Sancti Edmundi ecclesie prefati sancti martyris dono et concedo. Etiam v. sochmannos in Angeshala in perpetuam elee mosynam dono." This Manasser de Dammartin was a justice itinerant in the reign of Henry II. Alberic and William de Dammartin were his contempo raries, f Manasser held three knight's fees under Wal ter de Mediana, in Kent ; and it is remarkable that William de Gornaco occurs holding half a knight's fee under the same person. J This family of Dammartin, as being descended from Odo or Otho de Dammartin, were afterwards called Fitzotho, Lords of Mendlesham, in Suf folk, and of Strumshaw, in Norfolk. John de Botetourt married Maude the heiress of this family, in the 30 Edw. I. and was in her right Lord of Mendlesham. The Bardolfs, it appears, acquired Strumshaw by purchase of Botetourt.§ f Liber Niger, vol. i. p. 298. J Ibid. p. 59. § Blomefield in Strumshaw. 291 WILLIAM DE GOURNAY I. Was son of Walter de Gournay (Liber Niger Scaccarii, vol. i. p. 298) and held a quarter of a knight's fee in Suffolk under Manasser de Damp martin, in 1 167, the fourteenth year of King Henry II. In the same reign he was Lord of Montigny-sur-Andelle,a in the pays de Bray. This he held in capite of the crown, and it formed, with other vills and manors, a portion CHAPEL AT MONTIGNY. a Les Olim par le Comte de Beugnot, vol. i. p. 85. 2 Q 292 WILLIAM DE GOURNAY I. [PART II. or parcel of the great fief of Brai, which had been severed from that fief, or honour, in favour of this younger branch of the Gournays. This system of dividing a fief on the death of the lord prevailed in Nor mandy, and was called parage, from the younger son holding his severed portion on the same terms, pari conditione, with the elder. The fact, there fore of William de Gournay having held this manor of Montigny in capite, forms an undoubted proof of his descent from the Lords of Gournay. (See Appendix XLVI. upon the tenure in parage.) William de Gournay subenfeoffed the family called de Montigny of this fief of Montigny, which family held in the pays de Brai a half a knight's fee at that place, and at Maci (Massy), Launoi (L'aunaye), and Le Her- loter (La Harlottiere) : these therefore may be considered to have formed part of William de Gournay's Norman fief. (Appendix XLVII). Of these places, Maci (Massy) had been part of the honour of Gerard de Gournay,b as he confirmed the donation of the church there made by his father Hugh III. to the abbey of Bee. It is therefore certain that this severance of the great fief of Bray in favour of this younger line must have taken place on the death of Gerard, or about 1104, as Walter de Gournay and William his son lived before the year 1180, when Hugh de Gournay IV., son of Gerard, died ; so that no severance of the great fief of Bray could have taken place between the years 1104 and 1180. It follows, as a con sequence from these facts, that Walter de Gournay must have been a son or grandson of Gerard. The proof that William de Gournay held the fief of Montigny in capite of the crown, is contained in the following petition of Eustace de Mon tigny to Louis IX. King of France in 1259, preserved in Les Registres OUm.c (Paris, 1839, vol. i. p. 85.) Eustace petitions the king that he may be allowed to sell the woods of his fief of Montigny without the tax called » Register of Normandy by the Bishop of Senlis. Bib. du Roi, No. 8408, 22 B. (Appendix XXXIII. No. 2, p. 169.) b Histoire de Haute Normandie, vol. i. p. 583. c These registers were called " Olim," as they were so quoted in later times from having been made " formerly" — olim. A. D. 1 167-] FIEF OF MONTIGNY-SUR-ANDELLE. 293 Tiers et danger,3- as his ancestors always had done ; who had held the fief of the gift of the Lord William de Gournay, who gave it to them as freely as he himself had held it of our lord the king, for which gift he had made a charter to them, which King Henry (the Second of England) con firmed. The petition is as follows : " Eustachius de Montigniaco armiger petebat a domino Rege quod sibi permitteret ut posset vendere libere et quitte, absque tercio et dangerio, nemora sua de feodo de Montigniaco, ubicunque sint, prout antecessores sui semper fecerunt et tenuerunt de dono domini Guilielmi de Gornaio, qui sibi dedit ita libere et quitte, sicut ipsemet tenebat a Domino Rege, de quo sibi fecit cartam quam Rex Henricus confirmavit. Verum petit super hoc inquestam patrie utrum antecessores sui ita libere et quitte tenuerunt : Non probat idem Eustachius quod possit vendere nemora sua predicta sine tercio et dangerio, nee vendat." The vills or manors with which the family of De Montigny had been enfeoffed by this junior branch of the Gournays were for the most part included in the chatellenie of Argueil ; and Mr. Stapleton, the learned editor of the Norman Rolls, is of opinion that the castle of Argueil, and its dependances, formed the portion of the great fief of Brai which was given to Walter de Gournay upon the death of his father Gerard. The town of Argueil, anciently Orgueil, is built in the valley through which the river Andelle runs ; the castle is supposed to have been on a neighbouring hill, called Mont Sauveur, from this fortalice being a place of refuge and safety for the surrounding country. Fragments of ancient armour and of utensils have been found on this site of the castle of the Gournays. No remains of the castle exist at present : it was taken by Philip Augustus in 1202, and totally destroyed. William de Gournay I. was witness to the deed of Hugh de Gournay IV. confirming the gift of Payn of Elbceuf to the monastery of St. Sauveur. (Appendix XXII. p. 123.) a Tercium was a third of the wood cut down, which accrued to the lord of a fief, or the value of it. Dangerium (domigerium) was the tithe of the wood so cut down, so that in thirty acres the lord received thirteen acres of the wood, or the value of it. This tax was, called Tiers et danger. 294 WILLIAM DE GOURNAY I. [PART II. MONT SAUYEUR AT ARGUEIL. This William de Gournay was lord of the manor of Runhall, in Norfolk, in the reign of Henry II.a Blomefield states that the Gourneys were en feoffed of the manor of Runhall by the Fitzwalters, who were certainly nearly related to them through Basilia Flaitel, wife of Hugh de Gourney III., Rohese, her niece, daughter of Walter Giffard, having married Richard de Tunbridge, ancestor of the Clares and Fitzwalters. William de Gurney also held lands in Swathings, as appears by a suit between his son Matthew de Gourney and Gilbert de Runhall, wherein Matthew pleads that William his father held these lands and a mill in Swathings and Runhall, in the reign of Henry II. : an office copy of this suit is given (Appendix LIII. No. 2) ; it is omitted in the Abbreviatio Placitorum, printed by the Record Commissioners. William de Gourney enfeoffed Gilbert de Runhall of part of his manor of Uphall, in Runhall, before the year 1195.b He occurs as witness to two deeds, sans date, of conveyance of land at a Blomefield in Runhall, vol. ii. p. 474. Ibid. A. D. 1189.] GAYWOOD CHARTERS. 295 Gaywood, by Lynn. These deeds are copied from the originals in the pos session of the dean and chapter of Norwich, by Mr. Norris in his MSS.a In the last he is called Dominus Willelmus de Gurnei, from whence we infer that he was at that time a knight. The reason why William de Gurnei and Matthew his son were witnesses to conveyance of lands at Gaywood was, probably, their being lords of the manor of South Wootton, in the im mediate neighbourhood, which was certainly possessed by their descendant Sir John de Gournay in the reign of Henry III. (Appendix XLVIII.) It seems likely from the plea quoted above (Appendix LIIL No. 2), where this William de Gournay is expressly said to have held lands in Swathings, that he was enfeoffed of that manor and Hingham Gurneys by the elder or Norman branch of the family. His descendants held these manors as mesne lords under the Norman barons, who were tenants of the crown in capite ; and this younger branch was sub-enfeoffed under the elder line an terior to the forfeiture of his estates by Hugh de Gourney in 1205.b Copies of deeds exist whereby it appears that the family of the Burgundians, or Le Bourguignons, were enfeoffed by the Gourneys of this manor of Swathings. Swathings, in fact, was a Saxon town many centuries since depopulated ; the lands belonging to it are now included in the townships of Cranworth and Letton. Runhall was a beruite or hamlet to it, and it included the principal part of Hardingham and lands in Thurston.0 This town of Swathings, and Hingham Gurney's, which joined it, were given by the Norman Gourneys to this younger branch of their family — either to this Wilham de Gournay, or his father Walter. The Burgundians, to whom the two Hugh de Gourneys conveyed it, were amongst the feudal tenants of the Gurneys in Normandy (see App. XXI. p. 122). How this manor was lost to the Burgundians and given to this younger branch of the Gourneys, does not appear. Probably this occurred by escheat, as the family of Le Bourguignon remained in Normandy after it was lost to King John, and mutual escheats and compensations for lost fiefs a Norris's MSS. Tunstead Hundred, page 55. b Blomefield in Hingham Gurney's, vol. ii. p. 445. c Ibid, in Cranworth, vol. x. p. 199. 296 WILLIAM DE GOURNAY I. [PART II. were made by the Kings of France and England upon the separation of the duchy of Normandy from England. These manors might, therefore, be given to this branch of the Gournays in compensation for Norman fiefs which they had lost. William de Gurney had issue Matthew de Gourney, and also Geoffrey de Gourney, who occurs as witnessing a deed of lands at Gaywood with Mat thew his brother. Of both these we give an account hereafter. The plea (Appendix LIII. No. 2) implies this Wilham de Gournay did not five after the time of Henry II.a a It seems likely that it was this same William de Gurnay who held the manor of Edintune, now Addington, in Kent. In the Textus Roffensis (Cotton. MSS.) is a charter of Gilbert Bishop of Rochester, confirming to the see of Rochester " quinque solidos pro decima de Edin tune ex dono Willelmi de Gurnaco." Addington is in the hundred of Larkfield, lathe of Aylesford, in Kent. Gilbert de Glanville was Bishop of Rochester from 1185 to 1214. This same William de Gournay held of the honour of Mayenne, in Kent, in 1165. See Carta Walteri de Meduana Liber Niger, vol. i. p. 58. Henrico Dei gratia regi Anglorum, karissimo domino suo, Walterus de Meduana salutem et fidele servitium. Notum sit vobis quod anno et die in quo Rex Henricus avus vester vivus et mortuus fuit, tenuit Galfridus Talebot in capite de illo xx milites, quos gra tia vestra modo de vobis teneo scilicet ; Manasserus de Dammartin, iii milites, &c. De novo feoffamento in tempore Regis Stephani, Willelmus de Gornaco tenet de dominio meo dimidium militis, unde nullum servitium habeo." William de Gournay had probably been enfeoffed of this by the Talbots, his relations. In the Register Ecclesise Roffensis (Cotton. MS. Domitian X. p. 91), is a charter of Galiena de Gurnay, granddaughter of this William de Gurnay, confirming to the church of St. Andrew's at Rochester the gift of the tithes of Edintune made by her grandfather William de Gurnay. " Omnibus Christi fidelibus, Galiena de Gurnay eternam in Domino salutem. Notum sit univer- sitati vestre quod Willelmus de Gurnay avus meus, pro Dei amore et salute anime sue et anteces sorum et successorum suorum, dedit ecclesie Sancti Andree Roucestrie et monachis ejusdem loci in liberam et perpetuam elemosinam quasdam decimas in villa sua de Edintune, sed quia decime ille disperse erant et potuerunt in commodum venire persone ipsius ecclesie de Edintune, provisum est et statutum ut quilibet illius ecclesie persona nomine decimarum illarum liberaliter solvent annuatim predictis monachis Roucestrie quinque solidos ad festum Sancti Andree. Hanc avi mei donationem et istam inter monachos et personam ecclesie illius constitutionem, ego et heredes mei ratam habemus, et ut firma et illibata permaneat, sigilli nostri appositione roboramus. Hiis testibus," &c. This manor of Addington was afterwards in a family of the name of Mande- yille, according to Hasted in his History of Kent, Why this Kentish fief did not descend in the A. D. 1189.] ROBERT DE LAUNAYE. 297 Contemporary with this William de Gournay I. was Robert de Launay e, or de Alneto, who, after being a monk at Whitby, led an hermitical life at Hode in Yorkshire (see page 82). He is said in the Monastieon3 to have been uncle or nephew of Gundred de Gournay, wife of Niel d'Albini, and to have assisted her in founding Byland abbey. We have before stated that Launay" was one of the vills or manors in the pays de Bray, belong ing to the Gournays of Swathings, and it seems for some reason this Robert assumed the appellation of De Launay from this place ; from this we suppose he must have been of this branch of the family of Gournay. Robert de Launay, or de Alneto, occurs as a benefactor to the abbey of Beaubec, in the foundation charter of that abbey by Hugh de Gournay IV. after the year 1147. (Appendix XVIII. No. 1.) same line as those in Norfolk I do not discover. There were Gournays at a later period in Kent, The will of John Gurney, of Northfleet, Kent, was proved in 1475. a Old Monastieon, p. 1028. 298 WILLIAM DE GOURNAY I. [PART II. APPENDIX XLVI. ON THE TENURE IN PARAGE, OR IN PARAGIO. This tenure by the younger son of the lord of a Norman fief, arose from the division or severance of the fiefs in Normandy upon the death of the lord. The eldest son had the largest portion of the honour, and the choice of that portion ; the younger sons held their por tions of the superior lord, as their elder brother did his, and were not subjects or vassals of the elder brother ; hence the word paragium, from the younger son holding his lands pari condi- tione with the elder, by equal condition as to tenure. The elder son, however, did homage to the superior lord for the whole fief ; and this went on for seven generations, when all affinity was supposed to cease ; and after that, the descendants of the younger son owed homage and military service, and became the- feudal vassals of the descendants of the elder brother, and the paragium ceased. Ducange describes Paragium — " Quicquid feudale a fratre primogenito secundogenitis in partem haereditatis datur, qui id ab ipso primo genito fratre tenent, pari ac ille reliquum feu- dum conditione ; absque tamen homagio (quod is pro toto feodo dominico praestat) usque ad septimam generationem, qua finita, omnis san guinis aflinitas extincta censetur ; turn enim qui excipiuntjhomagium praestant primogenitis." The Grand Coutumier of Normandy explains the tenure in parage as follows : — " Tenure par Parage adecertes si est fet quant le tenant et celui del quel le fieu est tenus sont pers par la reson del lignage, qui descent de leurs antecesseurs, et en cette maniere tien- nent les puisnez des ainznez de si atant que il viengnent au sesime degr6 de leritage. Mes dilec en avant, li puisnez si sont tenus a faire fealte a l'ainzne, et quant vendra au septisme degr6, ils tendront encore de l'ainzn6 par ho mage, mes dillec en avant tout e'en qui par le devant estoit tenu en Parage, il sera tenu apres par hommage. Li ainznez poet fere justice sur les puisnez pour les rentes et pour les services que appartiennent as seignors del fieu, &c." — And again — " Les puisnez seront tenus a fare falt6 a leur ainznez ou a leurs successeurs quant le lingnage sera ale et descendu siques au sisime genoil. El septisme degre; les puisnez seront tenus a fere a leur ainznez homage, quer le septisme degre est etabli tout au dehors des lignes de sanguinite." This tenure in parage was never introduced into England by the Normans. The Saxon gavelkind differed from it, inasmuch as there was no military service in it, and the inheri tance was equally divided amongst all the sons. Of the English tenures, that of lands held in frank-marriage most nearly resembled the te nure in parage ; in this case a portion of a fief was given on the marriage of a son or daughter, and was held of the superior lord free of ho mage and feudal service to the eldest son of the donor and his descendants unto the third heir, or fourth generation, when the feudal services APP. XLVII.] FAMILY OF MONTIGNY. 299 and homage became again due from the de scendants of the frank-marriage to the de scendants of the eldest son. The tenure by parage existed in other pro vinces of France besides Normandy ; it was abolished in Britanny in 1 187. APPENDIX XLVII. ON THE FAMILY OF MONTIGNI. This family, which took its name from the vill of Montigni, were amongst the early feudal tenants of the Gournays. Ricardus de Mon- teni is witness to the charter of Hugh de Gournay IV. on the foundation of the priory of Beaubec. Ancelinus de Monteni was wit ness to another charter of the same Hugh in 1172 : he and William de Monteni were pro bably sons of Richard. The immediate pre decessor of Eustace de Montigni, whose peti tion we give in the text, was Ingerran de Mon teni, as appears by the Register of Philip Augustus, compiled in 1220 by Guerin, the Bishop of Senlis, which contains every knight's fee in the pays de Bray — " Ingerannus de Monteniaco (tenet) dimi dium feodum (militis) ad Monteniacum, ad Maci, et Launoy, et ad La Herloter."* La Halottiere and Launey are just opposite Montigny on the right bank of the Andelle. Massy is higher up, adjoining Fontaine en Bray. Close to La Halottiere is the hamlet of Normanville, on the left bank of the Andelle, in the parish of Mesnil Lieubrai, and beyond, the vill of Heronchelle-chef-de-1'eau and Sal- monville. In them, in 1220, Nicolas de Montigni and Hugh de Normanville had a knight's fee, " ad Normanville, ad Heronchel, ad Capud aque et ad Salamonisvillam." In the Livre d'lvoire, in the public library at Rouen, we read that Isabella, wife of Nicholas de Monteigni, knight, at Normanville, in her chapel, in the year 1217, swore to observe the agreement made between her husband and the chapter of Rouen, relating to the churches of Brachi and Magneville-Le-Goupi. William de Montigni was son of this Nicholas. The whole of this inheritance of the family of Montigny passed afterwards to that of Marlet of Baque- ville. APPENDIX XLVIII. DEEDS OF CONVEYANCE OF LAND AT GAYWOOD BY LYNN. No. I. From Norris MSS. Excerpta e chartis antiquis. Sciant, &c. quod ego Ailvricus filius Cols- * Appendix XXXIII. No. 2, p. 173. queni Graffard de Geywood concessi, &c. Ade de Gernmue et heredibus suis unam acram terre mee et dimidium in villa de Geywood, apud Wragescraft in campis de Geywood, versus Wootton, et pro homagio et servitio suo et pro xx solidis argenti, &c. tenenda de me, &c. 2 R 300 WILLIAM DE GOURNAY I. [PART II. Reddendo inde annuatim mihi, &c. tres denarios de censu, &c. Testibus Galfrido Capellano de Wootton. Philippo Capellano. Willelmo de Gurnei. Hu gone de Wootton. Philippo filio Macelin. Si- mone Trevatore. Thoma filio Ricardi. Eus- tachio de Wootton. Willelmo filio Thome de Geywood, Philippo filio suo. Radulfo clerico et multis aliis. The seal 1-| inches in diameter, a lion pas sant. Circumscription : SIGILL 0LFRIQI FIL 0OLSV0NI GR3F7ERD. No. 2. Sciant &c. quod ego Adam de Gernemue dedi &c. Johanni filio Galfridi de South Wootton et heredibus suis, &c. pro homagio et servitio suo, &c. et pro tribus solidis argenti, &c. unam Hogam terre que jacet inter hogas que fuerunt Ang'i Capellani et vocantur parve hoge et inter croftam que fuit Simonis le Trovur, tenenda &c. de me et heredibus meis, &c. Reddendo inde annuatim, &c. quinque denarios, &c. Testibus Domino Willelmo de Gurnei. Hugone filio Roberti. Philippo filio Macelin. Galfredo de Haclose. Galfrido filio Brie' de Mintling. Reginaldo et Malg'o. Ada Philippo et Stephano filiis Brusnei. Johanne Pigot. Philippo filio Petri. Stephano filio Philippi Clerici et aliis. Inter munimenta Dec. et Cap. Norvici. Capsula xima. 301 MATTHEW DE GOURNAY, Son of William de Gournay I. (Appendix LIII. No. 2), lived in the reign of Henry II. Richard I. and John ; he and his brother Geoffrey occur as witnesses to a deed without date, but Mr. Norris thinks about the year 1160, concerning a house at Gaywood held of the Prior and Convent of Norwich.* (Appendix XLIX.) Some time before the 30th of Henry II. 1184, Rose, daughter and heir of Reginald de Burnham, or Fitz Philip of Harpley in Norfolk, was given in marriage to this Matthew de Gournay, by Hamehne b Earl Warren, capital lord of that manor; a copy of the deed is preserved in the Harl. MSS.C and is as follows : " Hamelinus Comes Warren omnibus Baronibus suis Anglis, ceterisque hominibus suis salutem. Sciant presentes et futuri quod Ego dedi Mat- thseo de Gourney filiam Reginaldi filii Philippi in uxorem et totam here- ditatem suam sibi et heredibus suis tenendam de me et heredibus meis, eodem servitio quod terra debet. " Testes. Petrus de Hobus," &c. This deed, together with that of Sir William Fitz Philip, respecting this marriage, is mentioned by Sir Henry Spelman :d the seal was appended to it. " That of the Earl, a man at arms in an oval round, with the cir cumscription decayed. The seal of Fitz Philip, like the said Earl's, saving it was not altogether so large, and in a perfect round, with the superscrip tion, likewise decayed." By this marriage Gurney's manor in Harpley, being the moiety of the Harpley manor, given to Reginald by William de Burnham, his brother, a Norris MSS. b Hameline was natural son of Geoffrey Plantagenet, Earl of Anjou, and therefore half-brother to Henry II. who gave him in marriage Isabel, daughter and heiress of William third Earl of Warren and Surrey. — Watson's House of Warren, vol. i. p. 154. c Harl. MSS. Brit. Mus. 970, 1. 2. p. 48. d Spelman MSS. Gurney pedigree. (Appendix LV.) 302 MATTHEW DE GOURNAY. [part II. came into the family of the Gurneys ; and the De Burnhams being consi dered a younger branch of the house of Warren, the Gurneys of West Barsham always quartered Warren, chequy or and azure, with a difference. (Appendix L.) Disputes arising about the tenure of this lord ship between Philip de Burnham, son of William, who granted it to Reginald, and Matthew de Gournay and Rose his wife, a fine was then levied in the King's court at Westminster, before John Bishop of Norwich, Adam de Glanville, the King's justices, Richard the King's treasurer, Wil liam Maud and William Basset, on Wednesday next before the feast of St. Luke the Evangelist, the 30th Hen. II. when it was ceded to Matthew, &c. and his heirs, to be held by half a fee, he paying to Philip ten marks.3 (Appendix LI.) Matthew de Gournay gave to the church of Hardingham the tithes which were confirmed by his grandson John de Gournay.b Also, in con junction with Rose his wife, about the 30th of Henry II. he gave twelve acres and a rood of land in Harpley to the prior of Castle-Acre ; for which he (Matthew) had one mark of silver, and Rose a bezant of gold.c (Ap pendix LII.) In the same year Matthew de Gourney gained by combat of the Prior of Lewes the advowson of the church at Harpley. John Le Coward was his champion.d FONT, HARPLEY CHURCH. a Blomefield in Harpley, vol. viii. p. 452, and the Gurney pedigree in the Spelman MSS. b Harl. MSS. 970. Brit. Mus. Vitis Calthorpiana. c Blomefield in Harpley. d Ibid. HARDINGHAM CHURCH, NORFOLK- PISCINA AND SEDILIA IN HARDINGHAM CHURCH. A.D. 1192.] AARON THE JEW OF LINCOLN. 303 We find a Matthew de Gournay, probably this same Matthew, witnessing the deeds of Hawise de Gournay, lady of Barewe Gournay in Somerset shire, namely, that confirming the gift of lands in Upton to the abbey of Bermondsey, also that of Patrick Earl of Salisbury for the same purpose, before the year 1 167-a He also witnessed the deed by which Hawisa de Gourney gave lands to Thomas son of William, preserved in Madox's Formulare Anglicanum, No. 100, page 54. (See the account of Hawisa de Gournay in the fourth part of this Record.) The following entries in the Pipe Rolls relate undoubtedly to this same Matthew de Gurnai of whom we are treating : — " 3d Richard I. (1192) Norfolk and Suffolk. " De debitis Aaron Judei Lincolniensis Mattheus de Gurnay reddit com- putum de xxxi solidis et ii denariis per cartam. In thesauro duo solidi et duo denarii. Et debet xxviii solidos et viii denarios. " Mattheus de Gurnay reddit computum de xxviii solidis et viii denariis per cartam. " In thesauro liberavit et quietus est." We conclude from this that Aaron, the Jew of Lincoln, had lent money upon the security of the King's dues, of which some were owing by Mat thew de Gurnay, who discharged them, as is shewn in the above entries. This Aaron, the Jew of Lincoln, was the most wealthy of his nation at that time in England. In the year 1 187 a large portion of his treasures had been lost at sea, between Shoreham and Dieppe. At his death all his pos sessions came to the Crown, according to the then cruel state of the law with respect to the Jews.b On St. Benet's day, in the fourth year of King John (2 1st March, 1203)5 a fine was levied at Norwich, before the King's justices, between Matthew de Gournay and Emma de Harpley, respecting lands in Harpley. (Appendix LIII. No. 1.) From the following extract it appears that Matthew de Gourney was not * Bermondsey Chartulary. MSS. Cotton. Claud. A. viii. fol. 110. b Lord Lyttelton's Life of Henry II. vol. iii. p. 445. 304 MATTHEW DE GOURNAY. [PART II. in England at Michaelmas term, the 5th John, and that he had some difference and a suit with John (Gray) bishop of Norwich. " Placita de termino Michaelis anno regis Johannis quinto, Norff. Jo hannes dei gratia episcopus Norwicensis dilectis amicis suis Justiciariis de Banco, &c. Rogavit nos Archidiaconus Wigorn. quod ponamus in respectu loquelam quam habemus versus Mattheum de Gournay, &c. quousq. venerit in Anglia, &c. Nos autem rogamus vos, &c. rotulo 30." a It is to be observed that the year in which Matthew de Gournay was not in England (1204) was that in which Philip Augustus completed his con quest of Normandy, and he was probably serving in the war there. It also appears, from the same MSS. fol. 77, that Matthew de Gourney was a knight. " Placita de termino Paschae et de termino Trinitatis anno regni regis Johannis primo Norff. Willelmus de Ebor. &c. Adam filius Alani, Mat theus de Gurnay, Amalricus de Babingel, Augustinus de Congham iiii milites. Rot. 24." In Michaelmas term, 8 John (1206), Matthew de Gournay demanded, against Gilbert de Runhall, lands, &c. in Runhall and Swathing, of which William de Gourney, his father, had been seized in the time of King Henry, the father of the king that then was.b An office copy of this suit is given in Appendix LIII. No. 2. This suit was not, however, final, for in the following year, the 9th John (1207), there was a suit upon a real action between Matthew de Gournay, petitioner, and Gilbert de Runhall, for lands, &c, in Runhall. A day was given to the parties to hear the election of the elizors ; but three of the four knights not appearing further day was given to the parties, and pre cept awarded to the sheriff to bring up the three absent knights, The four knights elizors appeared, chose twelve gentlemen for the jury on the grand assize, between Matthew de Gournay, petitioner, and Gilbert de Runhall, tenant, for one carucate c of land, with the appurtenances, and a Harl. MSS. No. 301, fol. 94. b Norris MSS. Tunstead Hundred, p. 60. c A carucate of land in Norfolk, as elsewhere, w^s, according to Mr. Norris, not always the A.D. 1206.] THE GRAND ASSISE. 305 one mill, with the appurtenances, &c. in Runhall. (Appendix LIII. Nos. 3 and 4.) The process of law here described was called the grand assize, and was introduced by Henry II. with consent of parliament ; by this the tenant or defendant in a suit had the choice of resorting to this mode of trial, in stead of trial by wager of battel or duel. For this purpose a writ de magna assisa eligenda is directed to the sheriff to return four knights (ehsors), who are to elect twelve others, who together form the great jury of sixteen, or the grand assise, to try the suit.8 Geoffrey, brother of Matthew de Gourney, witnessing the Gaywood deed after him, is obviously the younger brother. But nothing more has yet been discovered respecting him, unless he was the same person who held a knight's fee in Wykhampton of the Earl Marshall, according to the extract below from the Additional MSS. Brit. Mus. No. 8,843, fol. 56 : — " Walsham Hundred, Ranworth. " 20 Henry III. — The prior of Beston had here in Wykhampton, for merly Jeffry Gourney's in Wykhampton, held of the Earl Marshall by a knight's fee." It is worthy of notice that Wykhampton is the parish adjoining to Cantley, which was of the domain of Hugh de Gournay. By Rose de Burnham his wife, Matthew de Gournay had William de Gournay, whom we call the second, his son and heir. The last notice of Matthew de Gournay is in the plea roll above-men tioned of the 8th John (1206) ; he probably did not long survive that year. same in quantity, but sufficient to employ one plough : it is a term of frequent occurrence in Domesday Book and other ancient documents. * Blackstone's Comment, book iii. chap. 23. 306 MATTHEW DE GOURNAY. [PART II. COTEMPORARIES OF MATTHEW DE GOURNAY. William de Gournai,8 between whom and Martin Westlai a fine was levied in the 10th Richard I. (1199), of lands in Burnham (App. LIV. No. 1.) We are inclined to think this William de Gurnai was neither the father of Matthew, as being too late in date, nor his son, as being too early in date. He might have been a brother. Lewis de Gourney was another cotemporary of Matthew de Gournay. We do not find what the relationship between them was ; but this Lewis, we conceive, was certainly of this same younger branch of the Norman Gour nays, as he possessed lands in Cranworth and Letton, over which towns the manor of Swathings, held by this branch of the family, extended : this appears by a fine, of which an office copy is given. (Appendix LIV. No. 2.) We find Lewis de Gourney witnessing the deed of Hugh de Gourney V. confirming the manor of Swathings, in Hardingham, to Hugh son of Robert the Burgundian, dated at Neufchatel de Dreincourt, (Appendix XXI. No. 2, page 122.) Also the gift of the same Hugh of the church of Greenhood (Cranworth) to the monks of St. Hildevert at Gournay. (Ap pendix XXXI. page 162.) In a Norman Pipe Roll, lately printed from the records in the Tower, called Rotulus Normannorum, Lewis de Gourney occurs as receiving a discharge for Hugh de Gourney for money due from the latter to the Nor man Exchequer. " In perdonam (release) Ludovico de Gurnaio pro Hu gone de Gurnaio xl libras per idem breve (brief or deed), et dat in suum superplus superioris computi centum libras, quinque solidos, duo denarios a See Mr. Stapleton's Norman Exchequer Roll, vol. ii. p. cxxxiv, where £7 was owing by William de Gournai in the year 1198, which he was bound to pay to the servientes who went in the King's service, but hadnot. (In the bailiwick of the pays de Caux.) *k A. D. 1206.] COTEMPORARIES. 307 (£100. 5*. 2d.), et quietus est (acquitted), et habet superplus L solidos n. denarios." a This Norman deed is the account of moneys received at Caen by Wil liam Fitz-Ralf, seneschal of Normandy, in the year 1184. The fact of Lewis de Gournay discharging this account for Hugh de Gournay proves his near relationship to him. He also occurs in the Great Roll of the Norman Exchequer, lately published by Mr. Stapleton. " De Ludovico de Gournaio c. solidi pro falso clamo," page 58, in Dreincourt. Lewis de Gournai married Mabilia, as I learn by a fine levied in the 14 th of John between Mabilia, widow of Lewis, and Thomas his son, of lands, a mill, and five marks of rent in Cranworth and Letton, part of Mabel's dower. (Appendix, LIV. No. 2.) This Thomas de Gournay, son of Lewis, occurs as witness to the deed of Hugh de Gournay, conferring on Hugh the Burgundian the manor of Swathings. (Appendix, XXI. No. 2.) We find no further account of him. Lewis de Gourney probably died about the 14th John, 1213, as the fine above mentioned was likely to be levied immediately after his death. We hear nothing further of Lewis de Gournay and his son, and, from the descendants of Matthew de Gournai holding the manor of Swathings, in which Lewis had an interest, they must have inherited it as his nearest heirs ; it seems likely that Matthew and Lewis de Gurnay were brothers. Hugh de Gourney of Letton was another cotemporary of Matthew de Gournay ; he gave lands to the priory of Lewes in Letton and Cranworth, by deed sans date (Appendix LIV. No. 3), witnessed by Roger de Rising and William de Caily, who lived in the reign of Henry III. Doubtless he was named after his relation the Anglo-Norman lord, and was certainly one of this younger branch of the Gournays. a This seems referred to by Madox in his History of the Exchequer, vol. i, p. 169. 2 s 308 MATTHEW DE GOURNAY. [part II. APPENDIX XLIX. COPY OF A DEED RESPECTING A HOUSE AT GAYWOOD, FROM THE NORRIS MSS. MISCELLANEOUS PAPERS, p. 16. Omnibus Christi fidelibus, &c. Hugo Tegu- lator Burgus Lennensis et Emma uxor ejusdem. Salutem. Noverit universitas, &c. Nos con cessisse, &c. Johanni Tyteleshal Capellano et Alicie sorori sue, &c. totum ilium messuagium cum edificiis et pertinentiis quod jacet in Villa de Geywude (inter terram Reginaldi de Har- pele W. Johannis de Bauseie E. a via regale versus S. ad terram Johannis Curteys N.) habendum de Priori de Lenna, &c. Domino Feodi. Dicti Johannes et Alicia in tota vita eorum reddendo, &c. predicto Priori duos denarios, &c. ita quod post decessum, &c_ dictum messuagium, &c. dicto Priori, &c. rever- tatur, &c. Pro hac autem donatione predicti Johannes et Alicia nobis dederunt quadraginta duos solidos, &c. Testibus, — Henrico de Havelose. Thoma Carpentario. Matthaeo de Gurney. Galfrido fratre suo. Galfrido filio Philippi. Galfrido filio Wil lelmi. Nichola fratre suo de Wootton. Wil lelmo filio Philippi. Bricone fratre suo. Thoma filio Hodierne. Roberto filio Hugonis. Thoma fratre suo. Johanne Clerico et multis aliis. 1st Seal. Oval, with a pelican on her nest, one inch by five-eighths. Legend: S WGONIS fcXCVN. 2nd Seal. Oval. Legend: SIGILL 0MMQ X S$C\ Inter Munimenta Dec. et Cap. Norw. Cap- sula xima. APPENDIX L. ON THE FAMILY OF DE BURNHAM OR FITZ-PHILIP. Walter, who held the manor of Burnham at the Survey under William Earl Warren and Surrey, seems to be the ancestor of the family of De Burnham, or Fitz-Philip. Philip de Burnham, or de Warren, was lord in the reign of King Stephen, and had among others two sons, William ancestor of Cecilia, wife of Sir William de Calthorpe, and Reginald father of Rose, wife of Matthew de Gourney, which ladies by the death of the last male of this family, in the reign of Henry II. carried the inheritance of the De Burnhams to the Calthorpes and Gurneys. This family of de Burnham is considered to be a younger branch of the noble house of Warren. Walter, who held the manor at the Survey, was said to be kinsman of the first Earl Warren and Surrey; but the more probable supposition is that an heiress carried his inheritance to Reginald second son of the first Earl Warren and Surrey. APP. L •J FAMILY OF DE BURNHAM. 309 **iMtM Walsingham abbey. The Calthorpes have always borne for arms those of Warren, Chequy or and azure, with a fess - ermine for differ ence, unquestionably in consequence of this marriage of Sir Wil liam de Calthorpe with Cecilia de Burnham. The Gurneys of West Barsham quar tered Warren, with a mullet on a crescent for difference, as is shewn by the arms of the Gurneys, with their matches, inglass, now remaining at They also quartered Warren in a bordure. In one of the win dows of Gurney's Place, in Norwich, was formerly the fol lowing coat of arms : Quarterly, 1st, che quy, within a bor dure; 2d, a bend; 3rd, a cross engrailed ; 4th, bendlets.* The first coat seems to refer to this younger branch of Warren, the third is Gurney ; of the remaining two we cannot explain the meaning. Mr. Nor ris thinks these quar- terings have been transposed by the glaziers.f * Norris MSS. f These arms were seen by Mr. Kirkpatrick, an emi nent antiquary resident at Norwich, rather more than a — M— r~ / 1 7 j y / On the embattled frieze on the south side of Harpley Church are many coats of arms ; amongst others those ofGournay;alsoWar- ren ; also, Chequy, a fess, apparently ermine, which I take to be Calthorpe. And, Chequy, on a crescent fesswise three cinq- foils, which I sup pose is intended for de Burnham, or War ren, with a difference. CHARTERS OF DE BURNHAM. No. 1. Charter of William Fitz-Philip or de Burn ham, granting the moiety of the Harpley manor to his brother Reginald. Willelmus filius Philippi omnibus amicis et hominibus suis salutem. Notum sit omnibus tam presentibus quam futuris me dedisse et concessisse Reginaldo fratri meo dimidium terre mee de Harpley - viz. partem illam quam mater mea tenuit postquam manerium inter nos divi- sum erat. Tenendum de me hereditarie et heredibus meis pro servitio dimidii feodi militis, cum omnibus pertinentibus suis. Quare volo et precipio ut earn terram bene et in pace, libere, et honorifice teneat et possideat sicut earn un- eentury ago ; he bequeathed his MS. Collections to the Norwich Corporation, but most of them are unfortu, nately lost. There are copies of some in the Norris MSS. 310 MATTHEW DE GOURNAY. [PART II. quam liberius et honorificentius pater meus et mater mea tenuerunt. Testibus, Willelmo Epis copo Norwicensi. Reginaldo de Warren. Ri cardo de Wormagay. Radulfo de Frevil. Baldwin de Frevil. Radulfo de Playz. Simone de Caly. Willelmo filio Ailberti. Roberto filio Osmin, &c* The seal was an inch and a half over, con taining a man on horseback with a sword drawn. No. 2. Confirmation of the foregoing by William third Earl of Warren and Surrey. Willelmus Comes Warren omnibus homi nibus suis Francis et Anglicis salutem. Sciatis me concessisse, et hac presenti charta mea con firmasse donationem illam quam fecit Willelmus filius Philippi Reginaldo fratri suo de terra sua de Harpley sicut charta predicti Willelmi tes tatum Quare volo et precipio ut pacem meam et omnium meorum de terra ilia habeat et libere et quiete et honorifice earn teneat ipse et heredes * Harl. MSS. 970, Vitis Calthorpiana. sui perpetuo. Testes, Reginaldus de Warren. Ancellinus de Pavill. Hugo de Bardolf, &cf The two charters given above were made between the years 1141 and 1148. The wit ness Wiliiam (Turbe) bishop of Norwich com ing to that see in the first year, and William third Earl Warren, who confirmed the gift, was killed in the Holy Land in 1148. Philip de Burnham, with the consent of Emma his wife, and William his son and heir, gave to the monks of Castle-acre his mill in Fyncham, and the site thereof, viz. v perches of land which he exchanged with William son of Osbert, of the same town, &c. Witnesses, Roger de Frivill, Radulf de Bannham, Fre derick de Hakeford, Roger Spriggins, William his brother, Hugh Capellanus de Acre, Rein de Duntun, Godfrey de Swaffham, John de Wat- lingeton, and many others. Emma de Burnham, in the time of her widowhood, by deed next following confirmed the above grant, &c. Witnesses, Frederick de Hakeford, Roger Spriggin, and others.;); t Ibid. t Additional MSS. Brit. Mus. No. 8,839. PEDIGREE OF DE BURNHAM, From Blomefield in Harpley and the Burnhams, and from original documents. Walter, who held the manors of Burnham Thorpe and Harpley at the Survey under Earl Warren, to whom many suppose him to have been related. 1083. Philip de Burnham, or Philip de "Warren, Lord of Burnham Thorpe and Harpley, temp. King Stephen.: _l_ Galfridus fil. Phi lippi, witness to a deed at Gaywood. =PWilliam Fitz-Philip, gave the moiety of Harpley to his brother Reginald, between 1141 and 1148. Reginald Fitz-=^. . Philip or de Burnham. .^Philip de Burnham, !Lord of Burnham 36 Henry II. i T r Walter Fitz-Philip, presented to the church at Burnham 9th of Stephen. r^ "William, son and heir, ob. s. p. Pla cit. 4 Edw. I. Ralph, succeeded his brother William, ob. s. p. Plae. 4 Edw. I. Rose de Burnham, dau. and heir given=:MATTHEW de Gournay, in her right by Hameline Plantagenet Earl of Warren lord of the manor of Harpley. Gur- in marriage. neys. 1 1 Philip, became-pEMMA, dau. and heir heir, Placit. 4 I of Sir Ralph I/Es- John & 4 Ed. I. | trange, Knt. 1 Francis, succeeded Ralph, ob. also s. p. Placit. 4 Edw. I. T Sir William de Calthorpe, Knt.=CECiLiA de Burnham, sister and heir. William, son and heir, ». p. APP. L.] FAMILY OF DE BURNHAM. 311 It seems likely that Philip de Burnham, or de Warren, who held the manors of Burnham and Harpley in the reign of Stephen, was a younger son, or grandson by a younger son, of the first Earl Warren ; and his wife having part of the Harpley manor, as appears by the deed of William Fitz-Philip, leads me to think she was heiress of Walter, who held these manors at the survey. Upon examining the line of descent of the De Burnhams from the house of Warren, we conclude that they certainly sprung from Regi nald, second son of William first Earl Warren, and that Reginald, second son of William second Earl Warren, was the person who married the heiress of the Lords of Wirmegay. Our reasons for this conclusion are that an ancient pedigree of the Lestranges* states that the De Burnhams descended from the first Earl Warren, of course by a younger son ; now by the charters of the first Earl Warren it appears he had but two sons, William, second Earl, and Reginald. (See the foundation deed of Lewes priory by William first Earl Warren, in the Monastieon, vol. v. p. 1 .) This Reginald adhered to Robert Curthose in 1090, and was taken prisoner at Dive in 1106. Camden, and after him Dr. Watson, in his House of Warren (vol. i. p. 67), confound this Reginald, son of the first Earl, with Regi nald son of the second Earl ; and they state that the former of these was the person who married the heiress of Wirmegay, which is impossible, from the circumstance that the Reginald de Warren who married the heiress of Wirmegay died in the 31 Hen. II., 95 years after the * In the possession of Mr. Styleman L'Estrange. date under which the first Reginald de Warren is mentioned by Orderic Vital.-r This second Reginald first occurs in the 12th of Stephen, 1147. He was afterwards governor of Norwich castle in the reign of Henry II.J He gave the church of Plumpton to the canons of Southwark, and the charter by which he did this § has given occasion to Dr. Watson to suppose that he was son of the first Earl Warren, from his mentioning Isa bella Comitissa distinct from his mother; whereas it is obvious that the Isabella Comi tissa whom he mentions was daughter and heir of William third Earl Warren, and who married successively William, son of King Ste phen, and Hameline half-brother of Henry II. From these circumstances we do not doubt that Dugdale was correct in saying that it was Reginald, son of the second Earl Warren, who married the heiress of Wirmegay ; and it seems highly probable that the De Burnhams descend from Reginald, son of the first Earl Warren ; and this agrees with the arms of De Burn ham, quartered by the Gurneys in the glass at Walsingham: War ren differenced by a crescent surmounted • by a mullet; Regi nald de Burnham, whose daughter married Matthew de Gurney, having been third son of Philip de Burnham of this second house of Warren. t Ord. Vital, p. 690 and 819. % Watson's House of Warren, vol. i. p. 111. § Ibid. vol. i. p. 67. 1/ ,1 J 1 312 MATTHEW DE GOURNAY. [part II. Reginald, 2d son of the 1st Earl Warren.=p. . Philip de Warren, or de Burnham, temp. Stephen, Lord^Quae. whether daughter of Walter, who held these of Burnham Thorpe and Harpley. | manors at the Survey. Walter Fitz-Philip. William (see supra). Reginald. 1 Geoffrey. Dr. Watson's idea of the Warrens of Poyn- ton being descended from the second Reginald is entirely disproved in Dallaway's Rape of Arundel. They came from one of the latter Earls and his concubine Maud of Nerford, whose arms they bore in a canton. APPENDIX LI. FINE BETWEEN MATTHEW DE GOURNEY AND ROSE HIS WIFE, AND PHILIP DE BURNHAM, 30 HEN. 2. Vitis Calthorpiana. Harl. MSS. 970, p. 47. Haec est concordia finalis facta in curia Do mini Regis apud Westmonasterium die Mer- curii proxima ante festum sancti Lucae, Anno 30 Hen. 2, Coram Johanne Episcopo Norwi- censi et Ada Glanvil Justiciariis Domini Regis et coram Ricardo Thesaurario Domini Regis, et Will. Mauduit et Will. Basset et aliis baroni bus Domini Regis qui ibi tunc aderant, inter Mattheum de Gourney et Rosam uxorem suam et Philippum de Burnham de feodo dimidii militis in Harpley, unde placitum fuit inter eos in curia Domini Regis, et unde Mattheus et Rosa uxor sua qui terram illam tenent posue- runt se in assisa Domini Regis et petierunt recognitum utrum ipsi habent minus jus tenen dum terram illam de prefato Philippo vel Phi- lippus habet in dominico suo. Et prefatus Philippus concessit ipsis Mat- theo et Rose uxori sue et heredibus suis pre- fatis feodum dimidii militis quod ad terram illam pertinet ; et pro hac concessione ipsi Mat theus et Rosa uxor dederunt ipso Philippo 10 marcas. APPENDIX LII. DEED OF MATTHEW DE GOURNAY AND ROSE HIS WIFE, GIVING LAND AT HARPLEY TO THE PRIORY OF CASTLEACRE. Cartulary of Castle-acre. Mus. Brit. Harl. MSS. 2110, fol. 35. Harpele : — 'Sciant presentes et futuri quod ego Mattheus de Gurnai assensu Rose uxoris mee concedo et hac carta mea confirmo Deo et sancte Marie de Acre, et monachis ibidem Deo servientibus, xii acras terre et i rodam in campis de Harpleia quas Reginaldus filius APP. LIII.] SUIT WITH GILBERT DE RUNHALL. 313 Philippi dedit eis in liberam et perpetuam ele- mosynam. Et hoc facio pro salute anime mee et Rose uxoris mee, et patris mei, et matris, et heredum meorum. Et in die quo hoc eis con firmavi, dederunt mihi unam marcam argenti et Rose tfxori mee unum bisantium. His testibus, Willelmo filio Leulfi. Ricardo filio Rogeri. Si- mone diacono. Gilberto de Runhal. Willelmo de Swethinga. Willelmo Kerl. Radulfo capellano de Acre. Lamberto clerico. Eustachio de Ta- tersete. Willelmo dapifero. Roberto Portareo. Waltero filio Hamonis. Gaufrido de Swaffham. From the witnesses, William de Swathing and Gilbert de Runhall, this deed seems to have been executed at Matthew de Gournay's manor of Swathings ; William his steward, and Robert his porter, being also present. APPENDIX LIII. DOCUMENTS RELATING TO MATTHEW DE GOURNAY. No. 1. Fine between Emma de Herpelay and Mat thew de Gournay of Lands in Harpley. Haec finalis concordia facta in curia domini Regis apud Norwicum die Santi Benedicti anno Regni Regis Johannis iiii. coram Gilberto de Insula, Reginaldo de Cornhill, Waltero de Crepping, Reginaldo de Argentan, Justi ciariis domini Regis et aliis Baronibus tunc ibi presentibus, Inter Emmam de Herpelay peten- tem et Matthaeum de Gurney tenentem de xx acris terre cum pertinentiis in Herpelay. Unde recognitio de morte ancessoris summonita fuit inter eos in prefata curia. Scilicet quod pre dicta Emma remisit et quietum clamavit pre dicto Matthaeo et heredibus suis totum jus et clamum quod habuit in predicta terra de se et heredibus suis in perpetuum. Et pro hac quieta clamantia et fine et concordia predictus Mat- thaeus concessit predicte Emme et heredibus suis ii acras terre et dimidium in eadem villa, Scilicet i acram ad Piggescroft et i acram et dimidium ad Kimiluesmere hevedland, tenendas de se et heredibus suis in perpetuum per libe- rum servitium vi denariorum per annum pro omni servitio Reddendum ad festum Sancti Michaelis et ad scutagium xx solidorum n de narios et ad plus plus et ad minus minus. No. 2. Suit between Matthew de Gournay and Gil bert de Runhall. (a. d. 1206.) Inter recorda in Thesaurio Curiae Receptee Scaccarii asservata, viz. in Rotolo indorsato, " Placita apud Westmonasterium Michaelis anno 8 Regis Johannis," continetur ut sequitur : Placitum apud Westmonasterium in octavo Sancti Michaelis anno regni Regis Johannis octavo. Matthaeus de Gurnay petit versus Gilber- tum de Runhall, 1 carucatam terrae cum perti nentiis in Runhall et Swathing et 1 molendinum cum pertinentiis in Swathing, sicut jus suum unde Willelmus pater suus saisitus fuit tempore Henrici Regis patris, capiens inde esplecia* ad valorem dimidii marce ; et Gilbertus venit et de- * Esplecia, rents. 314 MATTHEW DE GOURNAY. [PART II. fendit jus suum et ponit se in magna assisa, scilicet, utrum majus jus habet tenendum de eodem Matthaeo (an) idem Matthaeus in domi nico. Dies datus eis in xv dies post festum Sancti Martini, &c. The above plea is important, inasmuch as it is documentary evidence that Matthew de Gournay was son and heir of William de Gournay (I.) The suit was renewed the next year, as fol lows, according to the process described in the text. No. 3. Inter Recorda in Thesaurio Curiae Receptee Scaccarii asservata, viz. in Rotulo indorsato ' Anno 9 Johannis,' continetur ut sequitur. Rotulus de termino Sancti Michaelis, anno Regni Regis Johannis nono. In Oct. Sancti Michaelis. Dies datus est Matthaeo de Gurnay petenti et Gilberto de Runhall tenenti de audienda electione de terra in Runhall a die Sancti Marci in xv dies, coram Rege pro defectu iiii Militum, quorum Michael de Munterni, Umfridus de Miliers, Rogerus de Ho, iii Milites non venerunt vel se essoniaverunt,* etc. Unde preceptum est Vicecomiti Norfolcie quod habet eosdem ad eundem terminum, et non omittat propter aliquam libertatem Comitis Arundel] et Cardon de Frechevill in quorum libertate idem Michael et Umfridus maneut, quin habeat eos ad pre- dictum terminum, et loco Rogeri de Ho qui non * Essoniare, to excuse. est inventus ponat alium et tot et tales, &c. eteos venire faciat, &c. et non omittat, &c. Preceptum est etiam vicecomiti quod summoniret ballivos Comitis de Arundell et Cardegn de Frechevill quod sint coram Rege ad eundem terminum audituros judicium suum &c. sicut eis preceptum fuit, &c.f No. 4. Rogerus de Ho, Umfridus de Miliers, Thomas filius Willelmi, Robertus Barnard iiii milites sumoniti ad eligendum xii ad faciendam magnam assisam inter Matthaeum de Gurnay petentem et Gilbertum de Runhall tenentem de 1 carucata terre cum pertinentiis 1 et de 1 molendino cum pertinentiis in Runhall unde idem Gilbertus qui tenens est posuit se in magna assisa et petivit recognitionem fieri utrum ipse majus jus habeat tenendi terram illam et molendinum cum pertinentiis de ipso Matthaeo an idem Matthaeus in dominico. Veniunt ut eligant istos, Matthaeum de Gremes- ton, Radulfum de Curcun, Ricardum de Rising, Willelmum de Sparham, Michaelem de Mun- teny, Philippum de Snaring, Willelmum de Car- cun de Stanfeld, Willelmum de Blunvill, Ro- gerum de Buzun, Hlewin filium Willelmi, Willelmum filium Gaufridi de Gorbodesham, Radulfum de Verly, Rogerum de Greston, Radulfum de Spinevill, Radulfum de Banham, Gaufridum Jordan. Dies datus est eis a die Paschae in xv dies et tunc veniant milites.J t Rot. 3. Norf, I Rot. 10. d. Norf. APP. LIV.] MABILIA WIDOW OF LEWIS DE GOURNAY. 315 APPENDIX LIV. DOCUMENTS RESPECTING CONTEMPORARIES OF MATTHEW DE GOURNAY. No. 1. Fine between William de Gurnai and Martin de Westlai, lOth Richard I. Haec est finalis concordia facta in Curia Do mini Regis apud Norwicum in crastino Sancti Michaelis arcbangeli anno Regni Regis Ri cardi x. coram Roberto Eliensis archidiacono, Willelmo de Warenna, Roberto filio Rogeri, Willelmo de Auberville, Osberto filio Hervei, Michaeli Belet, Justiciariis et aliis Baronibus et fidelibus Domini Regis ibidem tunc presentibus. Inter Willelmum de Gurnai petentem et Mar- tinum de Westlai tenentem de una acra terre et dimidio cum pertinentiis in Burnham, unde recognitio de morte ancessoris summonita fuit inter eos in prefata curia, scilicet quod predictus Martinus recognovit totam predictam terram cum pertinentiis esse jus et hereditatis predicti Willelmi tenendam de predicto Martino et he redibus suis illi et heredibus suis in perpetuum pro servitio xii denariorum per annum pro omni servitio. Et pro hac fine et concordia et recog- nitione predictus Willelmus dedit predicto Mar tino x solidos. A fine is so called because it puts an end not only to the suit then commenced, but also to all other suits and controversies respecting the same matter : it is a very usual species of assur ance of lands and tenements. A fine may be described to be an amicable adjustment or composition of a suit, either actual or fictitious, by leave of the king or his justices, whereby the lands in question become or are acknowledged to be the right of one of the parties. — (See Blackstone's Commentaries, Book ii. chap. 21.) Fines are of perpetual occurrence, and the registration of them is one of the principal sources of information respecting property in the early periods of our history. No. 2. Fine between Mabilia widow of Lewis de Gournay, and Thomas son of Lewis, 14th year of King John. Inter Recorda in Thesaurario Curie Recepte Scaccarii asservata, viz. in Bundella Finium tempore Regis Johannis in comitatu Norfolk, continetur ut sequitur. Haec est finalis concordia facta in Curia Do mini Regis apud Westmonasterium a die Sanc te Trinitatis in xv dies anno Regni Regis Johannis xiiii. coram Pathull, Jacobo de Potema, Henrico de Ponte Aldemer, Rogero Huscart, Justiciariis et aliis fidelibus Domini Regis tunc ibi presentibus. Inter Ma- bilia[m viduam Lodo]wici de Gurnay peten tem per Warinum de Risinges positum loco suo ad lucrandum vel perdendum. Et Thomam filium Lodowici tenentem de med. .... acre terre cum pertinentiis in Cranewurth. Et de medietate duodecim acrarum prati et pasture cum pertinentiis in eadem villa. Et de medietate unius molendini pertinentiis in eadem villa. Et de quarta parte unius molendini ad aquam in eadem villa. Et de medietate quinque marcarum redditus in Letton et wurht. Quas medietates ipsa Mabilia clamat versus eundem Thomam ut rationabilem dotem suam de dono predicti Lodowici quondam viri sui et unde placitum .... in eadem curia scilicet quod predicta Mabilia remisit et quietum clamavit predicto Thomae et heredibus 2 T 316 MATTHEW DE GOURNAY. [PART II. suis totum jus et clamam quod habuit in pre dicta terra et in predicto prato et pastura . . molendinis et in predicto redditu nomine dotis et pro hac quieta clamantia et fine et concordia predictus Thomas concessit eidem Mabilie duas acras terre cum pertinentiis . . . . Scilicet unam acram que jacet inter terram Ricardi de Rising et terram persone de Crane- wurth. Et . . . . tres rodas et dimidium et in Shenek .... Tenendas eidem Mabilie tota vita sua nomine dotis, de ipso Thoma et heredibus suis per liberum servitium quatuor denariorum per annum Reddendo . . quatuor .... anni scilicet ad fes tum Michaelis unum denarium et ad nativitatem Domini unum denarium, et ad Pascham unum denarium pro omnibus . . . . Et preterea predictus Thomas concessit eidem Mabilie duas acras terre in eadem villa quas habuit de dono predicti Ludowici patris ipsius Thome, Scilicet illas duas acras que .... inter terram Rogeri de Swatinges et terram Johannis filii Buxi habendas et tenendas eidem Mabilie et heredibus suis de ipso Tho in perpetuum per liberum s quatuor denariorum per annum reddendorum ad duos terminos anni Scilicet ad Nativitatem Domini duos denarios et ad Pascham duos denarios per annum pro omnibus . . . . et exactione et preterea predictus Thomas dedit eidem Mabilie viginti octo solidos et octo denarios. No. 3. Deed of Gift of Hugh de Gournay, of Letton, to Lewes Priory. Sciant presentes et futuri quod ego Hugo de Gurnay de Lectona dedi et concessi et hac presenti carta mea confirmavi Deo et ecclesie Sancti Pancratii de Lewes in puram et per petuam elemosinam totum tenementum quod de me tenuit Matildis filia Aliz, in Lectune, quod reddit decem et octo denarios ad tres terminos Scilicet ad Penthecosten vi denarios, ad festum Sancti Michaelis vj denarios, et ad purifica- tionem vj denarios, et volo quod respondeat de eodem tenemento dictis monachis sicut mihi solebat respondere. Hoc est autem tenementum, scilicet, dimidium acre terre que abuttat super terram Philippi filii Johannis, et jacet inter terram Lewine filii Hugonis et terram Willelmi filii Herberti ; et dimidium acre super Wronge- land que jacet inter terram Matildis sororis Lewine et terram Willelmi Reyn, et una roda et dimidium terre jacentes inter terram Gilberti Manthe et terram ecclesie; et dimidium acre in Sudfeld inter terram Walteri filii Johannis et viam, et abuttat super terram ecclesie quam Elfilda vidua tenet; et una roda in Sudfeld que jacet inter terram Johannis Barkere et terram Roberti Oldham ; et una roda que jacet inter terram Simonis Pistoris et terram ecclesie ; et una roda et dimidium inter terram Ricardi filii Radulfi et terram Godwini Rauen in Humeles- croft; et una acra de plus super Cranewrde- feld inter terram Radulfi filii Hugonis et terram Henrici filii Martini ; et una roda que jacet inter terram Agnetis Megre et terram Philippi filii Johannis ; et dimidium acre inter terram Osberti fabri et terram Roberti Oldham. Et ego et heredes mei Warantizabimus predictis monachis predictum tenementum contra omnes homines. Et ut hec mea donatio et concessio rata sit et firma hoc scriptum sigilli mei muni mine corroboravi. His testibus, Alexandro de Alenzun, Rogero de Rising, Willelmo de Kayli, Hugone filio Petri, Waltero de Etune, Waltero de Kayli, Briano filio Petri, Willelmo filio Hugonis, Radulpho de Lectune, et aliis.* * Mus. Brit. Bib. Cotton. Vespas. F. xv. fol. 268. Regist. Chart. Monasterii de Lewes. APP. LV.] SIR H. SPELMAN S PEDIGREE OF GURNAY. 317 APPENDIX LV. THE PEDIGREE OF GURNEY, FROM SPELMAN MSS. The following pedigree was transcribed by Sir Henry Spelman, from one given him by Francis Gurnay in 1639 ; it is amongst the Spelman manuscripts collected by Dr. Macro, and which are now in the possession of Hudson Gurney, Esq. This Francis Gurney, from whom Sir Henry Spelman received this docu ment, was probably the fifth son of Henry Gurney, Esq. of West Barsham, and a mer chant in London. (See Part III. of this Record.) This pedigree is compiled from original deeds, at that time in the possession of the family, which are now lost, and is therefore of much value ; it is, however, incorrect in several respects, and gives no account of younger children. Matthew de Gournay is the first of the race mentioned in it, as he may be said to have founded this branch of the family, by his mar riage with Rose de Burnham ; the plea given in Appendix LIII. No. 2, proves him to have been the son of William de Gournay, and the extract from the Liber Niger, given at page 288, proves that William was the son of Walter de Gournay. PEDIGREE. Matthew de Gurnay mar ried the daughter of Reig- nold Fitzfnllip, as by the deed of William Fitzfnllip, and of Hameline Earl War ren, by whom he had the manor of Harplie, in the 30th year of Hen. II. as by a fyne levied to the sayd Mathew and Rose his wyfe in the Exchequer, coram Joh'e Ep'o Norwic', Adam de Glande- ville, Justic' dom' Reg' qui ibi tunc aderunt, inter Ma- theum de Gurnay et Rosam uxorem et Philip' de Burn ham vel Burham, &c. The seale of the earle, a man at arms in an ovalle round, with a circumscription decayed. The seale of Ffitz-Philip like the said Earle's, saving it was not altogether so large, and in a perfite round, with a superscription likewise de cayed. The sayd Mathew had issue William, who had issue John. 318 MATTHEW DE GOURNAY. PART II. John Gurnaye recovered by combatte from the Prior of Lewes the advowson of the benefice of Harplie ; whereof his ancestor was seized in the reign of Henry II. placit. in banco, Term. Pasch. anno 3 Ed. I. Norf. Rot. 31. The sayd John, myles, granted a bondsman in Thurston and his issue for 16 markes, without date, as I think all seals before the time of Ed. the first ; the seale utterlie decayed ; he had issue Wil liam. William de Gurnaye, miles, granted land in Thuxton for homage and service, lykewise without date ; yet I think in the reign of Henry III. His seale a man at armes like the earle Warren's in a round, in diameter about an inch and 3 qrs. with circumscription of his very seal, w'ch seale he also gave before he was a knight. The said William (miles) made a grant to John his brother, parson of Harp- lie, of the manor of Harplie and other manors, neither lying within ten miles of other, for quater viginti marcs, to be paid quarterlie, vigin. libras. His seale in an ovalle uppon a scutcheon, a cross engrailed playnly ex tant, dated an. 22 Ed. primi, which is the first scutcheon or armes with any of the nyne honors ; but have often seen beasts and fowles given in seales, but never in a scut cheon but round. This William had issue Edmund. Edmond Gurnay married the daughter and heir of William Wancy, chevallor, who granted to them boath, and their heirs, a present yearlye, and all rents of cent marcs, to be levied out of his manors of West Bar sham and Denvor, and his land and tenement in West Barsham and Pulam, with a clause of distresse in any part of eych, for default of payment, a°. Ed. 31. The sayd deed of Wauncy sealed with a splayed faulcon. The sayd Edmund Gurnay made lease of a and a croft in West Barsham for 180 years, dated a0. 41 Ed. III. ; his seale the cross engrailed. He had issue John. John Gurnay married the daughter of Jernegan ; left no issue. He was twyce shrieve of Norfolk and Suf folk, and once Knt. of the shier in the raignof Hen. IV. as apeareth by his accounts and their evidence ; he was alsoe embassador to Richard II. into France, as appeareth APP. LV.] SIR H. SPELMAN'S PEDIGREE OF GURNAY. 319 by the seale of the same kinge. His seale a cross engrailed, as by his will in frenche appears. His suc cessor was his brother's son, Thomas. Thomas Gurnaye married with Kervile, who gave his seale, the cross engrailed with a helmet and crest, w'ch (as is supposed) is a gurnard bytinge on the hel met, his tayle upward, w'ch I think hearaulds term it hauriant. This Thomas had issue William. William Gurnaye mar ried the daughter of Wil liam Calthorpe, Knt. his only daughter, which he had by the dr. of the Lord Graye of Ruthen, as in the Cal- thorpe's pedigree is to be seen. His seale some time a wrastlynge collar * in an inamilded ringe. His issue William. Also of this Wil liam is descended Walter Gurnaye, of Cawston. This William (son of the above sayd) had married with the daughter of Sir John Heydon, Knt. who had the manor of Irsted in con sideration. He died before his father, and left issue Anthonie. * Ring seals were common at this period. William Gurney's seal, with the wrestling collar, as a badge or device, in his ring of enamel, must have been in posses sion of the family when Francis Gurnay gave this pedi gree to Sir Henry Spelman in 1639. Anthonie Gurnaye mar ried with one of the coheirs of Sir Robert Lovell ; the Lord Husse's eldest son, Bilsby of Lincolnshire, and Fitz Lewes of Essex, of whome is descended the Lord Mordaunt, marrying the other coheirs. This Antho nie had issue Francis, and one daughter named Eliza beth, who married Richard Stubbs, of Sedgeford, in Norfolk, Esq. Francis Gurnaye married the daughter of Houlditch ; he dyed before his father, and left issue Henry and Elizabeth. Henry Gurnay married with Blennerhasset of Suf folk, his eldest daughter by the second coheir of Sir Ed ward Itchingham ; Sir Owen Hopton marrying the other, from whome be descended the Lord Wentworth and Lord Shandoyse. Henry had issue Thomas. Thomas Gurnaye mar ried with Lewknor of Den- ham in Suffolk, his eldest daughter that ever had child. Edward the eldest and Tho mas the youngest. All these matches, except the last, are to be seene in colours in the Halle of Sir Henry Gawdy's house, w'ch sometyme was the Gur- nay's house. Recepta Fran. Gurnay, et transcript. 10 June, 1639. 320 MATTHEW DE GOURNAY. [PART II. At Walsingham abbey, the seat of the Rev. D. H. Lee Warner, are the remains of an armorial pedigree of the Gurneys in stained glass. This coincides almost entirely with the one in the Spelman MSS. and I therefore insert it here. It seems likely that it came originally from West Barsham Hall ; eight out of nineteen of these shields remain. APP. LV.] ARMORIAL PEDIGREE AT WALSINGHAM. 321 The Shield No. 19 contains all the quarterings of the West Barsham Gurneys, as follows : 1. Gurney ; 2. De Burnham, or Warren, with a difference ; 3. Baconsthorpe ; 4. Wauncy ; 5. Lovell; 6. Conyers; 7. Fitzralf; 8. Mortimer, of Attleborough. 322 WILLIAM DE GOURNAY II. This William de Gournay was son and heir of Matthew de Gournay and Rose de Burnham.3 To him Sir William de Calthorpe and Cecilia his wife (who was heiress of the elder branch of the family of De Burnham) are said to have granted their right of patronage to the church of Harpley.1' He is styled Dominus Willelmus de Gurney, as witness to a deed of Geoffry de Heckham, or Heacham, conveying lands to the priory of Lewes ; from which we conclude he was a knight. (Appendix LVI. No. 1). In the 18th of Henry III. (1234), a fine was levied between Roger de Thurston, querent, and William de Gurney, respecting the birthright (nati- vitas) of the said Roger, whereby William remitted, and quitted claim for himself and heirs to the said Roger, and his heirs, of all right by birth and servitude for ever. And Roger gave to the said Wilham, for this remission, ten marks of silver. The word " nativitas" in this fine is intended to mean the condition of a nativus, a serf, or villein. The nativus was one born in that condition. The deed is highly curious, as being the deed of purchase of his liberty by a serf from a superior lord. (Appendix LVI. No. 2.) In the 27th of Henry III. (1243), a fine was levied between this William de Gurney and Katharine his wife, querents, and Thomas de Ingoldesthorpe, of forty acres of marsh land in North Wootton, which they acknowledged to be the right of the said Thomas, who for that agreement gave them forty solidi sterling. (Appendix LVI. No. 3.) By this it appears William de Gurney married Katharine ; and by the wording of the fine she was probably of the family of Ingoldesthorpe. a Spelman MSS. Gurney Pedigree. Norris MSS. Harl. MSS. 970. b Blomefield in Harpley. A.D. 1243] KATHARINE DE INGOLDESTHORPE. 323 The name of " Willelmo de Gurney" occurs among the witnesses to a deed of Walter de Clifford, son of Walter de Clifford and Agnes de Cundi, giving lands to the abbey of Dore, in Herefordshire.8 By Katharine his wife, Wilham de Gournay II. left John de Gournay his son and heir. a Dugdale's Monastieon, new edit. vol. v. page 555. 2 U 324 WILLIAM DE GOURNAY II. [PART II. APPENDIX LVI. DOCUMENTS RELATING TO WILLIAM DE GOURNAY II. No. 1. Deed of Gift of Geoffrey de Hecham of land in Hecham to the Priory of Lewes, wit nessed by William de Gurney, Knight. Sciant presentes et futuri quod ego Magister Galfridus de Hecham filius Reginaldi de Hecham dedi et concessi et in perpetuum qui etum clamavi de me et heredibus meis Deo et ecclesie Sancti Pancratii de Lewes et monachis ibidem Deo servientibus totam terram illam que vocatur Tenattis cum pertinentiis suis quam ego Galfridus quondam tenui in Hecham jacentem inter terram Petri Stein versus occi- dentem et terram Roberti filii Ricardi ad por- tam ecclesie versus orientem habendam et tenendam sibi et successoribus suis in puram liberam et perpetuam elemosinam de me et he redibus meis in perpetuum. Et ego dictus Galfridus et heredes mei totam predictam ter ram cum pertinentiis suis ut prenominatum est dictis monachis de Lewes et eorum successori bus contra omnes homines et feminas in perpe tuum Warantizabimus defendemus et acquieta- bimus. Et ut haec mea donatio et concessio in perpetuum, quieta clamancia de me et heredibus meis rata et firma in perpetuum permaneat, huic scripto sigillum meum apposui. His testibus: Domino Willelmo Rustein, Domino Willelmo de Gurney, Domino Andrea de Sarnebrunne, Domino Ada de Birlingham, Domino Herberto de Burghes, Willelmo de Hakeford, Albino de Secheford, Roberto filio Willelmi de Seche- ford, Roberto filio Ricardi de Snedisham, Ri cardo Wilechein de p'ua Rising, Hugone filio Petri de Hecham, Willelmo Tutbein, Galfrido Baret, et multis aliis.* No. 2. Fine by which Roger de Thurston, a nativus or serf, was liberated by William de Gour nay from his condition of serf, for the con sideration often marks of silver, a0 1234. Inter Recorda in Thesaurario Curie Re- cepte Scaccarii Asservata, viz. in Bundello Finium indorsato Norf. Hen. III. continetur ut sequitur. Haec est finalis concordia facta in curia Do mini Regis apud Norwicum die Jovis proxima octavis Sancti Michaelis anno regni Regis Hen rici filii Regis Johannis octavo decimo, coram Thoma de Mulet, Roberto de Lexinton, Olivero de Vallibus, Ada filio Willelmi et Roberto de Bello Campo, Justiciariis itinerantibus, et aliis Domini Regis fidelibus tunc ibi presentibus, inter Rogerum de Tureston querentem et Wil lelmum de Gurney de Nativitate ipsius Rogeri unde placitum fuit inter eos in eadem curia, scilicet quod predictus Willelmus remisit et qui etum clamavit de se et heredibus suis in perpe tuum ipsum Rogerum et heredes suos ab om- * Mus. Brit. Bibl. Cotton. MSS. Vespas. F. xv. fol. 228. Eegist. Cartar. Monast. de Lewes. In Co mitatu Norff. APP. LVI.] VILLEIN TENURE. 325 nimodo nativitate et servitute in perpetuum. Et pro hac remissione quieta clamancia fine et concordia idem Rogerus dedit predicto Wil lelmo decem marcas argenti. The nativus was the son of a villein or serf — one born in that condition. The villeins under the feudal system, and before that under the Saxons, were either regardant, i. e, annexed to the manor or land, or in gross or at large, i. e. annexed to the person of the lord, and transferable by deed from one lord to another. Lands held in viUenage were called folk-land, and the services due to the lord from the tenants were of the meanest sort. Villeins might be enfranchised by manumission ; by deed, as in the instance of Roger de Thurston by William de Gournay ; or by implication, where a lord was bound to a villein by bond for a sum of money or annuity, which was placing the villein on the footing of a freeman. Many lords of manors having time out of mind allowed their villeins and their children to enjoy the folk -land, without interruption, in a regular course of descent, and for certain services, is supposed to have originated the copyhold tenure, the services being eventually commuted for a money payment.* A family of the name of De Thurston held land at Thurston under the Gurneys at an early period : whether the descendants of this villein, Roger de Thurston, does not appear.f So late as the year 1514 Henry VIII. en franchised two slaves belonging to one of his manors;]: and in 1574 there was a commission * Blackstone, vol. ii. p. 91. Ellis's Introduction to Domesday, vol. i. p. 74. T Blomefield in Thurston, vol. *. p. 252. % Bymer's Foedera, vol. xiii. p. 470. from Queen Elizabeth to manumit many vil leins belonging to the queen in some counties. § No. 3. Fine between Thomas de Ingoldesthorpe and William de Gurnay and Katharine his wife, concerning lands in North Wootton. Inter Recorda in Thesaurario Curie Re- cepte Scaccarii Asservata in Bundella Finium indorsata Fines Norf'- ab anno 21 ad 41 Henr. III. continetur ut sequitur. Haec est finalis concordia facta in Curia Do mini Regis apud Westmonasterium a die Pas- che in unam mensem anno regni Regis Hen rici filii Regis Johannis vicesimo septimo coram Roberto de Lexinton, Rogero de Thurkelby, Jollano de Nevill et Gilberto de Preston, Jus ticiariis et aliis domini Regis fidelibus tunc ibi presentibus, inter Thomam de Ingaldestorp pe- tentem et Willelmum de Gumay et Katerinam uxorem ejus tenentes, de quadraginta acris Ma- risci cum pertinentiis in North Wootton, unde placitum fuit inter eos in eadem Curia ; scilicet quod predicti Willelmus et Katarina recogno- verunt predictum Mariscum cum pertinentiis esse jus ipsius Thome, et illi ea reddiderunt in eadem Curia, et rem et quietclam de se et here dibus ipsius Katarine eidem Thome, et here dibus suis in perpetuum. Et pro hac recog- nitione, redditu, re, quietclam, fine et concordia idem Thomas dedit predictis Willelmo et Kata rine quadraginta solidos sterlingorum. From the circumstance that William de Gour nay and Katharine quit-claimed to Thomas de Ingoldesthorpe these lands in North Wootton, for themselves and the heirs of the said Ka- § Rymer's Foedera, vol. xv. p. 731. 326 WILLIAM DE GOURNAY II. [PART II. tharine, I think it likely she was of the family of Ingoldesthorpe. Thomas de Ingoldesthorpe was sheriff of Norfolk the 8th and 21st of Henry III. — probably the same person men tioned in the fine. The Ingoldesthorpes were a distinguished family, who continued to hold con siderable estates in Norfolk for two or three centuries. The Jerninghams married one of the coheirs of this family. The Ingoldesthorpes bore for arms the same coat as the Gurneys, with the colours reversed, viz. Gules, a cross ingrailed argent. 327 JOHN DE GOURNAY I. John de Gourney I. was a distinguished warrior in the reigns of Henry III. and Edward I., and son and heir of Sir William de Gournay, Knight. In the 29th Henry III. (1245) Simon de Crepping and Maude his wife conveyed by fine to John de Gourney the manor of Swathing, and John regranted it to Maude for life.a The 41st Henry III. (1257) he was presented by the jury of the hun dred of Mitford for having an entire knight's fee, and not being knighted. b This arose from the military tenure of the feudal system, by which every one who held a knight's fee was obliged to be knighted, and attend the king in his wars, or was fined for non-compliance. (Appendix LVII.) But John de Gournay was afterwards knighted, as appears in the Spel man Manuscripts (Appendix LV.), where it is mentioned that in Sir Henry Spelman's time a deed of his existed, by which he, Sir John de Gournay, Knight, sold a nativus or bondsman in Thurston, with his issue, for sixteen marks, or £5. 6s. 8d. sterling ;c this must have been the case of a villein in gross, or transferable by deed from one lord to another. In the wars between Henry III. and his barons, Sir John de Gournay sided with the latter. He attached himself to Henry Lord Hastings, who had estates in Norfolk, and was with him at the battle of Lewes in Sussex in 1264 ; his estate was seized by the Earl Warren, his superior lord, in 1 265, as a rebel against Henry III. ; but he was afterwards pardoned, and the estate restored.d a Blomefield in Cranworth. b Norris MSS. Tunstead hundred, p. 54. c Sir H. Spelman's words are, " As the said John Miles granted a bondsman in Thurston, and his issue, for 16 marks, without date ; seals before the time of Edward I. The seal utterly decayed," d Blomefield in Harpley. Norris MSS. Rot. de Rebel. 49 Hen. III. in Turre Lond. 328 JOHN DE GOURNAY I. [PART II. In the 49 Henry III. (1265) John de Bolemer was attached to answer to Alice de Balesham for seizing her chattels or stock at Wootton, viz. : 3 horses, worth 30 shillings ; 4 oxen, worth 48 shillings ; 14 cows, worth 5 pounds ; 3 calves, worth 1 shilling ; and 171 sheep, worth 21 marks and 5 shillings ; — to which he answered that he came to the manor of a certain John de Gourney at South Wootton/ and the said John de Gourney was at the battle of Lewes against the King, and that after the battle of Evesham he came and seized that manor, as of an enemy of our Lord the King ; and that he gave in an inventory of what he took, and prays judg ment if he is subject to answer for spoil taken from the King's enemies in war Order to the sheriff to impanel 12 knights to inquire, &c. John de Bolemar was successful in this suit, as his family possessed the manor of South Wootton for some generations, and it was from this time lost to the Gournays. (Appendix LVIII. No. 1.) FONT AT SOUTH WOOTTON. a The lords of the manors of North and South Wootton, Hunstanton, and Roydon, were by their tenures obliged to guard and defend the four towers of Castle Rising Castle ; * one of these towers was called Wodehouse Tower, doubtless from that family having held the manor of Roydon. Sir John de Gourney must have held this manor of South Wootton of the lord Montalt, his superior lord, who owned the honour of Castle Rising at this period, and upon the tenure of defending one of the towers. John Lord Montalt had at this time married Millicent Cantilupe, daughter of William de Cantilupe, who was son of Hugh de Gournay's daughter. Henry, son of Henry Lord Hastings, married Joan, the other daughter of William de Cantilupe.f Perhaps the Lord Montalt subenfeoffed John de Gournay of the manor of South Wootton in consequence of this relationship between them. * Blomefield in Rising. f Dugdale's Baronage. A.D. 1270.] ARGENT, A CROSS ENGRAILED GULES. 329 The 52nd of the same king (1268) Willelmus de Swathing held of John de Gourney a messuage, 54 acres of land, and 3 of wood, in Hardingham and Remerston; with free grinding without toll at John's mill, called Raven's Holm (as he and his ancestors before had at Little Mill), whilst Little Mill was repaired ; and if they should be both out of repair that they could grind at neither, then John to pay 6 shillings and 5 pence per annum, till they could grind. John likewise granted to William de Swathing and his heirs, a free bull, and a free ram, with a free fold-course, and common of pasture over all his lands for his cattle, tempore aperto, as his ancestors had ; William releasing to John two acres of land called Schinnerslond. (Appendix LVIII. No. 2.) This John de Gourney appears to have been a knight of great military renown ; he accompanied Edward, afterwards Edward I. to the Holy Land in 1 270, as his name is amongst those to whom letters of protection were issued on that occasion, tested at Westminster.1 His arms are given in an ancient cotemporary roll, published in Hearne's Lelandi Collectanea, vol. ii. p. 613: " John de Gurney d'argent a une croyze de goules engrale." This John de Gourney,b the grandchild to Matthew, confirmed to the church at Hardingham0 the tithes which his " grandfather " Matthew had before given. John de Gournay I., in the 3rd Edward I., in Easter term, recovered against the prior of Lewes the advowson of the church of Harpley, who claimed it as the grant formerly of the Earl Warren ; but it appeared on trial at the king's bench, that John Le Coward, the cham pion of Matthew de Gournay, gained it by combat of the prior in the reign of Henry III.d In the 4th Edward I., 1276, Wilham Calthorpe and Cecily his wife a Excerpta Historica, p. 272. b Harl. MSS. 970, p. 48. c Hardingham foymed part of the manor of Swathings, so long held by this branch of the Gournays. d Blomefield in Harpley, and Norris MSS. 330 JOHN DE GOURNAY I. [PART II. demanded against him, by the name of John the son of Wilham de Gour ney, the advowson of the church of Harpley, as the right of the said Cecily, whose ancestor had been sole seized thereof.3 This Sir John de Gournay was performing military service due from William Bardolf (who had married the heiress of Hugh de Gournay VI.) in 1277: muster at Worcester in eight days of St. John Baptist's day, 1st July.b The other knights associated with him in this service for Wilham Bardolf were Roger de Colvill and Gui de Botetourt, who, as well as John de Gournay, probably both held lands under him. This muster of forces at Worcester was on the occasion of Edward I.'s successful expedition against the Welsh, who had rebelled after the con quest of that province. This is the last notice we find of John de Gurnay. He left Wilham, his son and heir, and a second son, John, afterwards rector of Harpley ; of both of whom hereafter. Cotemporary with this John de Gourney was Matthew de Gourney and Hawise his wife, tenentes, between whom and John de Curzon and Idonia his wife, querentes, a fine was levied of lands in Dunston, the right of John and Idonia, in I251.c a Blomefield in Harpley, and Norris MSS. b Parliamentary Writs, vol. i. p. 201 and 651. e Norff. Rot. 41 Henry III. Norris MSS. Tunstead, page 51. APP, LVII.] THE FEODUM MILITIS. 331 APPENDIX LVII. ON THE KNIGHT S FEE. Upon the Norman Conquest the feudal law was introduced into England in all its rigour, the whole of which system was raised on a military plan. In consequence thereof all the lands in the kingdom were divided into what are called knight's fees, in number about sixty thousand ; and for every knight's fee, a knight or soldier, miles, was bound to attend the king in his wars for forty days in a year, in which space of time, before war was reduced to a science, the campaign was generally finished ; and, accordingly, we find one among the laws of William the Conqueror which enjoins : " Quod habeant et teneant se semper in armis et equis ut decet et oportet, et quod semper sint prompti et parati ad servitium suum inte grum nobis explendum et peragendum cum opus adfuerit secundum quod debent de feodis et tenementis suis de jure nobis facere." This personal service, in process of time, de generated into pecuniary compensations or aids ; and at last the military part of the feudal sys tem was abolished at the Restoration, by stat. 12 Charles II. chap. 24* One condition of the tenure by which these milites held, was, that every one who held a knight's fee, which in the time of Henry II. amounted to ;£20 a year, was obliged to be knighted and attend the king in his wars, or was fined for his non-compliance. The exer tion of this prerogative in the reign of Charles I. * Blackstone's Commentaries, book i. chap. 13. 2 gave great offence, though warranted by law, and the recent example of Queen Elizabeth.f The quantity of land rated as a knight's fee appears to have varied, according to the quality of the soil, from five hundred to twelve hun dred acres. Mr. Norris has entered at great length into this subject ; from an accurate ex amination of Domesday Book he considers that in Norfolk the average quantity of land in a knight's fee was about 480 acres, according to the subjoined table.J 1 Feodum Militis. 4 1 Carucata sive Hid 16 4 1 Virgata. 64 16 i 1 Pard 480 120 30 n 1 Acra. The tenants in capite of the crown furnished the milites to the king according to the number of knight's fees they held, and the subinfeudati to their lords, the tenants in capite. We have entered into this explanation of the law of knight's service, as we presume this John de Gourney was presented by the jury of Mitford for the purpose of exacting the fine to which he was amenable for holding a knight's fee without having been knighted. f Blackstone's Comment, book i. chap. 12, in Equi- tes aurati. X Norris MSS. vol. on Domesday. X 332 JOHN DE GOURNAY I. [PART II. APPENDIX LVIII. No. 1. Plea between John de Bolemar and Alice de Balesham, respecting her cattle at South Wootton, and John de Gournay's manor there. A". 1265. Johannes de Bolemer attachiatus ad respon dendum Alicie de Balesham de placito quare ipsam bonis et catallis suis apud Wootton de- predatus est. Et unde queritur quod cepit averia * ipsius Alicie in villa de Wootton, scilicet tres equos pretii triginta solidis, iv boves pretii xlviii solidis, xiv vaccas pretii quinque libris, tres bovettos pretii solido, octies viginti et undecim oves pretii xxi marcis et v solidis. Et Johannes venit et defendit quod non cepit averia ejusdem Alicie nee ilia abduxit, sed revera dicit quod ipse venit ad manerium cujusdem Johannis de Gurney in South Woot ton, et quia idem Johannes fuit in conflictu de Lewes, contra dominum Regem et alibi post eundem conflictum, venit ipse ad manerium pre- dictum post bellum de Evesham et seisivit ma nerium ilium in manum suam tan quam super inimicum Domini Regis. Et dicit quod post bellum de Evesham per provisionem Curie Domini Regis reddidit Domino Regi seisinam ejusdem manerii salvis sibi catallis in eodem manerio inventis, et petit judicium si de aliqui- bus catallis captis super inimicum Domini Regis tempore guerre debeat ei respondere. Preceptum fuit vicecomiti quod coram eo in pleno comitatu venire faciat xii tam milites, &c. * Stock, or cattle. per quos, &c. Et per sacramentum eorum dili- genter inquireret si predicta Alicia fuit in sei sina de predicto manerio, &c.-|- The above plea is curious, from giving the quantity of stock or cattle on the manor of South Wootton at this early period, and their value. No. 2. Fine between John de Gurney and William de Swathing, of lands in Hardingham and Reymerston. Anno 1268. Haec est finalis concordia facta in Curia Do mini Regis apud Norwicum in crastino Sancti Michaelis anno regni Regis Henrici filii Regis Johannis quinquagesimo secundo coram Ni- chola de Turri, Henrico de Monteforti de Far- legh magno, Ricardo de Stanes et Henrico de Wollaunton, Justiciariis Itinerantibus, et aliis Domini Regis fidelibus tunc ibi presentibus, inter Johannem de Gurney petentem et Willel mum de Swathing tenentem, de uno messuagio, quinquaginta et quatuor acris terre et tribus acris bosci cum pertinentiis in Hardingham et Reymerston, unde recognitio magne assise summonita fuit inter eos in eadem curia. Scilicet quod predictus Johannes reeognovit predictum messuagium, terram et boscum cum pertinentiis, exceptis duabus acris terre de eadem terra, esse jus ipsius Willelmi habenda et tenenda eidem Willelmo et heredibus suis de predicto Johanne et heredibus suis in per petuum, Reddendo inde per annum duodecim + Abbrev. Plac. p. 158. (49 Hen. III.) Norf. APP. LVIII.] FINE BETWEEN GURNEY AND DE SWATHING. 333 solidos et decem denarios ad quatuor terminos ; scilicet ad festum Sancti Michaelis tres solidos duos denarios et obulum, ad natale Domini tres sobdos duos denarios et obulum, ad Pascham tres solidos duos denarios et obulum, et ad nativitatem Sancti Johannis Baptiste tres solidos duos denarios et obulum, pro omni servitio, consuetudine, et exactione. Et pre dictus Johannes et heredes sui warrantibunt, agent, et defendent eidem Willelmo et heredibus suis predictum messuagium, terram et boscum cum pertinentiis pro predicto servitio contra omnes homines in perpetuum. Et preterea idem Johannes concessit pro se et heredibus suis quod predictus Willelmus et heredes sui de cetero .habeant liberam multuram suam molendini .... Johannis et heredum suorum de Ravensholm ad omnia blada sua sine tolneto inde percipiendam sicut prius habere consuevit in molendino ipsius Johannis quod vocatur Lytlemilne donee idem molendinum de Litlemilne reparetur. Ita quod idem Willelmus et heredes sui competenter ibidem et libere mo- lere possint omnia blada sua sine tolneto sicut predictum est, et sicut antecessores sui et ipse Willelmus ibidem molere consueverunt. Et similiter concessit pro se et heredibus suis quod ei predictum molendinum de Ravenesholm, processu temporis, ita decidat, quod pre dictus Willelmus et heredes sui liberam et competentem multuram suam ibidem habere non possunt, nee in predicto molendino quod vocatur Litlemilne, cum necesse habuerint, extunc remittentur eidem Willelmo et heredibus suis sex solidi et quinque denarii per annum de predicto redditu duodecim solidorum et decem — scilicet ad quemlibet predictorum ter- minorum viginti denarii et obulum donee unum predictorum molendinorum competenter fuit reparatum. Ita quod predictus Willelmus vel heredes sui ibidem molere possint sicut pre dictum est in perpetuum. Et preterea idem Johannes concessit pro se et heredibus suis pre dicto Willelmo et heredibus suis unum liberum* taurum, et unum verrem liberum, ubicunque in terris ipsius Johannis in predictis villis, et liberam faldam j- suam in terris ipsius Willelmi predicti cum sufficienti ingressu et egressu ad pasturam suam ubicunque in terris predictis predicti Johannis et heredum suorum, ad omnia averia ipsius Willelmi et heredum suorum, toto tempore aperto, sicut ipse prius habere consuevit in eadem villa, sine contradictione vel impedi- mento ipsius Johannis et heredum suorum in perpetuum. Et pro hac recognitione, warranto, aquietancia, defensione, concessione, fine et con cordia, idem Willelmus recognovit predictas duas acras de predicta terra scilicet illas duas acras terre que vocantur Schinnereslond esse jus ipsius Johannis et illas ei reddidit in eadem curia, remissionem et quiet'clam de se et heredi bus suis predicto Johanni et heredibus suis in perpetuum. Et preterea idem Willelmus dedit predicto Johanni quinque marcas argenti. * The liber taurus and liber verres were kept by the lord for the tenants' use, free of expense. ¦|" The libera falda was the right of folding sheep, which was originally confined to the lord of a manor, who folded his tenants' sheep upon his demesne lands for the sake of manure; this feudal right was retained in Norfolk, Suffolk, and Cambridgeshire, as being for the most part sheep walks, at the time Sir H. Spelman wrote his Glossary : see under the woii faklagium in that work. The tempus apertum was the winter half of the year, when the open field lands, which were private during the summer months when the crops were upon them, became the common pasture for the stock (averia) of the parish : this system of what is called half-year lands still prevails in many places. 334 JOHN DE GOURNAY I. [part II. No. 3. The following Deeds in favour of the Abbey of Marham are witnessed by John de Gournay. Noverint universi, &c. Rogerius Prior* ec clesie beate Marie de Wymundham et ejusdem loci conventus concessimus et presenti carta nostra confirmavimus Marie \ Abbatisse de Marham et ejusdem loci conventui unum Mes suagium in villa de Forhowe Carlton quod vocat Saltacre, &c. Hiis testibus, Domino An drea de Hengham, Domino Thoma de Hel- thon, Domino Willelmo de Brom, Domino Rogero de Toftys, Domino Johanne de Gur- * Roger, prior of Wymondham before 1286. f Maria, first abbess of Marham. ney, Domino Huberto Hakun, Ricardo filio suo et aliis. % No. 4. Sciant presentes, &c. Ego Thomas de Dun ham concessi dedi et hac presenti carta mea confirmavi Domine Marie Abbatisse de Mar ham et monialibus ejusdem, &c. duo Messuagia, unam acram prati et triginta quatuor acras terre arabilis quas habui in villa de Wymund ham, &c. Hiis testibus, Domino Roberto de Morley, Domino Andrea de Hengham, Domino Willielmo de Brom, Domino Johanne de Gur ney, Domino Huberto Hakon, Ricardo filio suo, Johanne de Gelham, Nicholao de Karlton et aliis. § % From the Register of Marham Abbey, page 68, penes Sir Thomas Hare, Bart. § Ibid, page 69. 335 WILLIAM DE GOURNAY III. Was son and heir of the last-mentioned Sir John, and granted land in Thurston, for homage and service, by deed without date ; Sir Henry Spel man thinks in the reign of Henry III. " His seal, a man-at-arms, like the Earl Warren's, in a round about one and a quarter inch in diameter, with circumscription of c His very seal,' which seal he also gave before he was knight."" This deed, mentioned by Spelman, is probably the same of which a copy is preserved in the cartulary of Walsingham priory (Cotton, Nero E. vn. fol. 115), in which William de Gurney confirms to that priory the homage of William Catteston, and a tenement in Runhall and Thurston, which had been previously given by him to Roland the son of John Del Frith, and which the said Roland had given to the priory of Walsingham. (Appendix LIX.) This donation appears to have been made whilst William was prior of Walsingham, who apparently presided over the priory from 1276 to 1290. In the 14th Edward I. (1286), William de Calthorpe and Cecily his wife brought a precipe and demanded the church at Harpley before the justices itinerant, and thereupon a fine was levied thereof before the said justices, whereby William de Calthorpe and Cecily his wife acknowledged the same to be the right of the said William, son of John de Gourney, and of his heirs for ever. (Placitum de juratis et assisis coram Solomone de Roff. et sociis apud Norwicum in octavis Sancti Hilarii, 14 Edward I. Rotulus 12, dorso, M.S. Le Neve, No. 8, page 3.b) In the 15th Edward I. (1287), William de Gournay claimed free warren in Gurney's manor in Hardingham.c a Spelman MSS. ; Gurnay Pedigree, App. LV. b Norris MSS. Tunstead hundred, p. 54. c Blomefield, in Hardingham. 336 WILLTAM DE GOURNAY III. [PART II. He married Catharine, who, it seems likely, was daughter of Edmund Baconsthorpe, and had issue three sons, John, William, and Edmund.* (Ap pendix LX.) This William de Gournay, knight (miles), made a grant, dated the 22d Edward I. (1294), to John his brother, parson of Harpley, of the manor of Harpley and other manors, neither lying within ten miles of the other, for " quatuor viginti marcas," i. e. eighty marks, to be paid quarterly, " vi ginti libras."b His seal, in an oval, a cross engrailed plainly extant. This, Sir Henry Spelman says, " is the first scutcheon, or arms, with any of the nine honours I have seen ; but have often seen beasts and fowls given in seals, but never in a scutcheon, but round." (Appendix LXI.) What the motive of this sale of his estates by William de Gurnay to his brother for an annuity might be, I have not discovered. Palestine was lost to the Christians before the year 1294 ; therefore it could not have been for the purpose of visiting the Holy Land. Perhaps pecuniary difficulties led to this arrangement, by which it was agreed that the more prudent brother John, the priest, should possess the family fiefs for his life, that they might revert to the son and descendants of William afterwards. Contemporary. — Edmund Gurney, who in 31st Edwardi. (1303), held in Houghton a quarter of a knight's fee of the honour of Wormegay. a Ibid, in Harpley, and Norris MSS. b I presume by this is meant for eighty marks at the time of executing the deed, and for an annuity of twenty pounds quarterly, or eighty pounds a-year. I have not met with any copy of this deed. The above particulars are from the Spelman MSS. (Appendix LV.) APP, LIX.] HOMAGE OF WILLIAM DE CATTESTON. 337 APPENDIX LIX. GIFT TO THE PRIOR OF WALSINGHAM OF THE HOMAGE OF WILLIAM DE CATTESTON. No. 1. From the Register Chartarum Prioratus de Walsingham, Bibl. Cotton. Nero E. vn. fo. 115. Decanatus de Runhale, Carta Rolandi del Frith de homagio Willelmi de Catteston. Sciant presentes et futuri quod ego Rolandus filius Johannis del Frith concessi et dedi et hac presenti carta mea confirmavi Deo et ecclesie Sancte Marie de Walsingham et ca- nonibus ibidem Deo servientibus homagium Willelmi de Catteston cum toto tenemento quod tenuit de me in villa de Runhale et de Turston cum omnibus pertinentibus que habui ex dono Willelmi de Gurnay domini mei pro servitio meo, in liberam, puram et perpetuam elemosy- nam, pro salute anime mee, et omnium anteces sorum meorum et successorum. Testibus, &c. This donation of Roland del Frith was con firmed by his superior lord, William de Gur nay, as follows : — No. 2. Omnibus ad quos presens scriptum pervenerit Willelmus de Gurnay salutem. Noverit universitas vestra me concessisse et hac presenti carta confirmasse Deo et ecclesie Sancte Marie de Walsingham et canonibus ibidem Deo servientibus donationem quam Ro landus filius Johannis del Frith fecit eis, scilicet, homagium Willelmi de Catteston cum toto tene mento suo quod tenuit de eodem Rolando in villa de Runhale et de Turston cum omnibus pertinenciis, sicut carta predicti Rolandi quam inde habent testatur. Testibus, &c. These deeds afford an illustration of the holdings of land under the feudal system. Wil liam de Catteston, the villein, owes homage and fealty to Roland del Frith ; and he again to William de Gurnay, his superior, who himself, as mesne-lord, owed suit and service to the elder line of the Gurnays, who held these lands as tenants in capite of the Crown. APPENDIX LX. ON THE FAMILY OF BACONSTHORPE. We are inclined to believe that this Catha rine, wife of William de Gurney III. was a Baconsthorpe. John Gurnay (II.), the rector and patron of Harpley, was lord of the manor of Welburn, which had been in the Baconsthorpes. The moiety of the manor of Woodhall, in Bacons thorpe, came from that family to sir John de 338 WILLIAM DE GOURNAY III. [PART II. Gourney, knt. (V.) of West Barsham, who died lord of it in 1407 ;* his widow held, in the reign of Henry VI., " quartam partem unius feodi quondam Edmundi Baconsthorpe."f The later generations of the West Barsham Gurneys quartered, between the coats of War ren and de Wauncy, Azure, 3 griffin's heads erased or, collared sa ble, which are the arms of Baconsthorpe, ac cording to Edmund- son, and old ordinaries of the reign of James I., now existing in the Heralds' College, London. From this fact they must have married a Baconsthorpe heiress previous to the match with de Wauncy, and after that with Warren or de Burnham. (See armorial pedigree, Ap pendix LV. page 320.) It is not likely that the manor of Woodhall should have fallen into the Gurneys so late as the reign of Henry IV., if the marriage with Baconsthorpe had taken place much earlier than the time of this Katharine. The family of Baconsthorpe is the same as that of Bacon* Bacon is a Norman name, originating in some fief so called.* The Eng lish family of Bacon does not appear to de scend from that of Bacon du Molay, who were of distinction in Normandy, but from Grim- bald, said to be a kinsman of the Earl Warren, and who came to England with him at the Conquest, and was enfeoffed by that earl of the manors of Letheringset and Thorpe, afterwards called Baconsthorpe, both in Norfolk. It is * Blomefield, in Baconsthorpe. t Norris MSS. Cart. Antiq. 62. X Roman de Rou, vol. ii. p. 269. likely this Grimbald held some manor in Nor mandy called Bacon, from whence the name of the family. The descendants of Grimbald held the principal manor of Baconsthorpe for several centuries, and were called indifferently Bacon or Baconsthorpe. The illustrious Roger Bacon can hardly have been of this family ; he having been born at or near Ilchester, in Somerset shire, in 1214; but John de Baconsthorpe, the celebrated Carmelite friar, of whom Fuller makes mention in his Worthies, was certainly son of Sir Thomas Bacon, of Baconsthorpe, and was born at that place.§ The Bacons of Baconsthorpe were also lords of Field Dalling, and patrons of Blackborough Nunnery, near Lynn ; in the cartulary of which house are several of their charters of gifts of land in that parish. They ended in coheiresses in the sixteenth century, when the estates were sold to the Heydons, who built a large mansion at Bacons thorpe. The arms of this family varied much, and prove that in the early periods coats of arms were by no means always hereditary : they bore, Gules, on a chief argent 2 mullets sable, which are borne by the present family ; Argent, a cross engrailed, counter-changed gules and sable ; and Gules, three boars passant or. A younger branch of the Baconsthorpes were enfeoffed by the elder of the manor of Woodhall in Baconsthorpe, and of a manor in Hingham, from whence they were called indif ferently de Baconsthorpe and de Hingham ; this § This John de Baconsthorpe was celebrated for his high spirit in his low body ; his stature was dwarfish : " Scalpellum, calami, atramentum, carta, libellus." His penknife, pen, inkhorn, one sheet of paper, and his book, would amount to his full height. — Fuller's Worthies, p. 255. APP. LX.] FAMILY OF BACONSTHORPE. 339 it it was in 1227, when Robert Bacon settled these manors on Roger his brother. The heiress of this family apparently married to the Gurneys of West Barsham, as before stated, where their arms, different from the elder line, are also given. APPENDIX LXI. UPON THE COAT OF ARMS, ARGENT, A CROSS ENGRAILED GULES. Armorial emblems and distinctions were un doubtedly used as early as the tenth century, as appears by the decree of the Emperor Henry I. surnamed the Fowler, respecting tournaments. He began to reign 919: the first tournament took place 938.* Guidons and pennons without a charge are upon the seals of William the Conqueror and William Rufus, f which seems to countenance the idea which prevails in the local historians, that the shield of the ancient Lords of Gour- * Edmondson's Heraldry. Preface, p. 18. + Dallaway's Heraldry, p. 18. nay was pure sable. The Normans with the feudal system intro duced armorial bear ings into England. The Crusades gradu ally rendered them more and more gene ral, and they finally became hereditary in families in the 13th century. This instance of William de Gournay is the earliest on record of the use of the cross 2 Y 340 WILLIAM DE GOURNAY III. [PART II. engrailed in a seal or document by any of the family ; but this coat was borne by his father John de Gurney, as appears from an ancient roll of arms apparently cotemporary, published in Hearne's Leland's Collectanea, vol. ii. p. 613. And this John de Gurney accom panied Edward I. to the Holy Land in 1270, which might have originated the bearing.* There is, however, no evidence to prove that they did not use it earlier, and Hugh de Gour ney V. having been Richard I.'s Commissioner at the surrender of Acre in 1190, when the true cross was given up to the Crusaders, this circumstance seems a probable cause of this bearing of the engrailed cross. Guillim says,f that the gentry in counties were accustomed to take the arms of the prin cipal nobility of the district, with distinctive variations of colour and bearings ; and that in Norfolk many families took their arms from the houses of Albany, Vere, Strange, and Ufford.+ The Uffords, Earls of Suffolk, had large estates in Nor folk ; they bore, Sable, a cross engrailed or. The following ancient families of this county certainly bore also en grailed crosses, vary ing in colour. Bacon of Bacons thorpe. Argent, a cross engrailed, coun- terchanged gules and sable. % * Excerpta Historica, p. 272. f Guillim 's Heraldry, Introduction, p. X Spelman in Aspilogia. § Blomefield in Baconsthorpe. Hey don. Quarterly argent and gules, a cross engrailed, coun- terchanged. Ingoldesthorpe. Gules, a cross en grailed argent. Berney. Per pale gules and azure, over all a cross engrailed ermine. Whetenhall. As quartered by Warner, Vert, a cross engrailed Gurney. Argent, a cross engrailed gules. Ill |-| | I | APP. LXI.] ARGENT, A CROSS ENGRAILED GULES. 341 Robert de Ufford, the first of the family, was a younger son of John de Peyton, of Pey ton in Suffolk ; in the 54 Henry III. 1270, he was with Prince Edward, when he and many others assumed the cross for his expedition to the Holy Land.* And Sir John de Gourney, who had been in arms against Henry III. at the battle of Lewes, was in the same crusade ; + as was also John de Ingoldsthorpe. We, however, doubt whether at the period in question (22 Edw. I.) the superiority of the Uffords was so decided as to have induced the gentry of this county to adopt variations of their arms. Another probability is, that the Gournays and the Heydons, each of them having had property at Baconsthorpe, may at some remote period have married coheiresses of the Bacons * Dugdale's Baronage, vol. ii. p. 47. f Excerpta Historica, p. 272. there resident, and have assumed their arms with a slight variety. With regard to seals, it appears that one of the earliest seals with arms now known in England was that of Richard I. In the time of Henry II. Lucy, Chief Justice of. England, reprehended a gentleman for using a private seal of arms, because he said it was peculiar to the king and nobility. After the time of Edw. II. the use of them grew to be ordinary. J Sir Henry Spelman says this seal of William de Gournay III. is the earliest which he had seen containing an escutcheon with one of the nine honors. The nine honors, or honorable ordinaries in heraldry, are the chief, the pale, the bend, the bend sinister, the fess, the bar, the chevron, the cross, and the saltier. We subjoin a drawing of a seal of the same date as William de Gurney's. X Hearne's Curious Discourses, vol. i. p. 169. SEAL ON A DEED OF THOMAS DE INGOLDESTHORPE, AT STOW-HALL, NORFOLK. 16 Edw. I. 1288. 342 JOHN DE GOURNAY II. John de Gournay II. was a priest, and rector of Harpley; to him his brother William de Gournay III. conveyed the manor of Harpley and all his other manors in the 22d year of Edward I. (1294). In the year 27-28 Edw. I. he was lord of Harpley, as appears from the Court Rolls ; and in the 35th of Edw. I. he was lord rector and patron ; and the same year had an annual fair granted him, to be kept on the 25th of July, and the fair to belong to the rector for the time being.8 In the 29th year of Edw. I. (1301) he purchased the manor of Saxthorpe of Simon de Crepping and Maude his wife ; Simon remaining his tenant of the manor and lands at a rent of forty pounds sterling a year. (Appendix LXII. No. 1.) In the 31st Edw. I. he held the manor of Swathing in Hardingham for one knight's fee, of Hugh Bardolf : at the same time he and Walter de Calthorpe, and their tenants, held a knight's fee in Harpley of the honour of Warren .b The 34th Edw. I. ( 1 306) a fine was levied between John de Gourney, querent, and Sarra, who had been the wife of John de Kilbey, deforcient, of the manor of Hillington, the right of John de Gourney, who granted it to Sarra for life, remainder to John son of Geoffry Wymer of Saham, and Margaret his wife, in fee tail.0 (App. LXII. No. 2.) In the 6th Edw. II. (1313) Johnde Gourney passed by fine to Richard de Thurston and Ada his wife, six messuages, 1 1 5 acres of land, with 1 5 shillings in rent, in that town, Runhall, &c.d In 1315 he was returned by the sheriff as Lord of the Manor of Harpley, and at the same time as having manors in Hingham, Brandeston, Wel- burne, Reymerstone, and Hardingham/ " Blomefield in Harpley. b Feoda, Norff. 31 Edw. I. c Fine Norff. 34 Edw. I. d Blomefield in Thurston, or Thuxton. e Norris MSS. Tunstead hundred, p. 55. A.D. 1316.] RIGHT OF KILLING GAME AT SWATHING. 343 We have seen that this John de Gournay II. purchased all the manors belonging to his brother, William de Gournay III., of which some of these were a part ; but Brandeston and Welburn he seems to have added to the estate, also Saxthorpe and Hillington, and the manor of Uphall in Harpley. By what means he was wealthy enough to make these purchases, does not appear. In the 9th year of Edw. II. (1316) John de Gournay impleaded William de Swathing respecting the right of coursing hares, &c. at Hardingham, as follows: — Norf. John de Gourney impleaded William de Swathing for entering by violence, without his licence, on his free-warren at Swathing, as, on the Monday after the feast of St. Michael, he had chased and taken 20 hares, 80 rabbits, and 1 00 partridges. William pleaded that Lewis de Gourney was lord, and held the manor at the conquest (that is, time out of mind) with free-warren, and enfeoffed Arnold de Swathing his predecessor of a moiety of the said manor, with free-warren, &c. and one Sewall, the sewer, (dapifer,) predecessor in this manor of William de Gourney, in the other moiety, from which William the same John who now brings the complaint had purchased his moiety ; and by reason of the aforesaid moiety, he and his predecessors, time immemorial, used in one moiety as well as the other to chase hares at their will and pleasure.* (App. LXII. No. 3.) We see by this plea that John de Gurnay, the worthy priest of Harpley, was very tenacious of his game, as well as of his manorial rights. This year also, 1316, 9 Edw. II. he settled the manor of Harpley on John de Gourney, son of Katharine, and Jane his wife, in tail, remainder to William and Edmund, brothers of John, his nephews. (App. LXII. No. 4.) The 13th of Edw. II. 1319, Gilbert de Upegate released two pence rent to John Gurney, out of certain lands. (App LXII. No. 5.) By a deed dated at Harpley, Nov. 26th, 1325, 18 Edw. II , Walter, son of Robert de Meleford, grants to his lord, Sir John de Gurney, Rector of the church of Harpley, his messuage called Uphall, with all the homages and services of his free tenants, view of frank-pledge, free bull and boar ; all a Abbreviatio Placitorum, Rot. 112, p. 321. 344 JOHN DE GOURNAY II. [PART II. perquisites of court, and all other liberties late Ralph's son of Walter de Manor, with wards, reliefs, escheats, &c. with all the lands that Marion, late wife of the said Walter, holds for life, being of his right and inheritance, and all the tenements which Sir Henry de Walpole, knight, and Thomas Elwyn of Houghton, held of the said Marion during her life, and which after her death ought to descend to the said Walter and his heirs ; the said John de Gourney paying one clove per annum. Witnesses, Sir Henry de Walpole, Thomas de Feltham, Ed mund Lawrence, Oliver de Massing- ham, Ralph de Walsingham, William de Harpley. (Appendix LXII. No. 6.) And the said manor, tenements, &c. were, by deed of the said John de Gourney, dated on Monday the feast of St. Thomas the Apostle, in the 6th year of King Edw. 111.(1332) granted to his nephew, John de Gourney, and Jane his wife, remainder to John their son and heir, and their heirs ; to which was attached a seal of green wax, oval, about the size of a half- crown, with the impress of some saint in an arch, the legend, " S. Joh'is de Gurnay T& (App. LXII. No. 7-) John de Gournay, the nephew, pre senting to the church at Harpley this year (1332), proves it also to be the date of the death of John, the rector and patron. In the chancel of Harp ley church exists a slab of Purbeck a Blomefield in Harpley. A.D. 1332.] HIS TOMB AT HARPLEY. 345 marble, in memory of this John de Gurney. In the centre of the stone has been an ecclesiastical figure under a canopy, with an escutcheon on either side : but the brass of all this is gone. Surrounding it is the following inscription, cut in the stone itself, and still perfectly legible — " Hie jacet corpus Joh'is de Gurnay, quondam Rectoris Patronique hujus ecclesie, cujus anime propicietur Deus. Amen." In September 1829 some workmen, who were employed in making a grave near the stone, displaced it : they found it formed the lid of a stone grave or coffin about one and a half foot deep, two and a half feet wide, and five feet eleven inches long, with three small holes at the bottom for the moisture to drain through into a reservoir beneath, about a foot in depth. The skeleton of John de Gurnay was found with the head resting on a stone pillow, habited in the silk dress of a priest. On the feet the upper leathers of the shoes remained uninjured ; in the left hand was a sacramental cup, which from the description was probably copper gilt. Unfortunately the cup was taken away by the workmen, and could not be recovered : the dress also was much torn by them. The height of the body must have been about five feet eleven inches. The teeth were all perfect, notwithstanding, from the fact of the manor having been con veyed to him, a priest, in 1294, and his not dying till 1332, he must have been sixty years of age at least at his death. Persons of distinction, in the middle ages, were buried habited in their dress of ceremony. Pennant, in his History of London, gives an inter esting account of the state in which the corpse of Edward I. was found in his tomb at Westminster Abbey. Subsequently King John was dis covered at Worcester, and some of the later sovereigns at Windsor. The remains of an ancient Bishop of Durham, by some said to be Saint Cuth- bert, were found in the cathedral there, clothed in a Saxon episcopal dress, with the name of the sempstress in Saxon characters worked upon it. Mr. Norris mentions a priest being found in a stone coffin at Diss with a sacramental cup : indeed the priests were generally buried in their sacer dotal dress, and with a chalice. Monks and nuns also were buried in the habits of their order. 346 JOHN DE GOURNEY II. [part II. Contemporary with John de Gournay II. — In 1310 a fine was levied between William, son of Philip de Gourney, and Ellen his wife, querents, and Ela late wife of John de Calveley, of a messuage, tenement, &c. in Reymerstone, the right of Ela, who granted it to William and Ellen for their lives.* a Fine Norf. 3d Edw. II. ^i^^'fe APP. LXII.] SAXTHORPE AND HILLINGTON. 347 APPENDIX LXII. DOCUMENTS RELATING TO JOHN DE GOURNAY II. PRIEST, RECTOR, AND PATRON OF HARPLEY. No. 1. Fine 29th Edward I. (1301), Simon de Crepping and Maud his wife, and John de Gernay (Gurney), of the Manor of Saxthorpe. Haec est finalis concordia facta in curia Domini Regis apud Eboracum in octavis Sancti Johannis Baptiste, anno Regni Regis Edwardi filii Regis Henrici vicesimo nono, coram Johanne de Metyngham, Willelmo de Bere- ford, Elia de Bekyneham, Petro Malorre, Wil lelmo Howard, et Lamberto de Trykyngham, justiciariis, et aliis Domini Regis fidelibus tunc ibi presentibus; inter Simonem de Creppinge et Matildam uxorem ejus querentes, et Johannem de Gerney deforciantem, de manerio in Sax thorpe, cum pertinentiis, et de uno messuagio, centum et decem acris terre, octo acris prati, octo acris pasture et decem solidatis redditus cum pertinentiis in Corpesti et Saxthorpe. Unde placitum conventionis summonitum fuit inter eos in eadem curia, scilicet quod predictus Simon recognovit predicta tenementa cum pertinentiis esse jus ipsius Johannis, ut ilia que idem Johannes habet de dono predicti Si- monis. Et pro hac recognitione fine et con cordia idem Johannes concessit predictis Simoni et Matilde predicta tenementa cum pertinentiis. Et ilia eis reddidit in eadem curia, habenda et tenenda eisdem Simoni et Matilde, et heredibus quos idem Simon de corpore ipsius Matilde procreat, de predicto Johanne et heredibus suis in perpetuum, Reddendo inde per annum tota vita ipsius Johannis quadraginta libras ster lingorum ad duos terminos, scilicet medieta tem ad festum Sancti Michaelis et aliam medi- tatem ad Pascham, pro omni servitio, consuetu dine et exactione ad predictum Johannem et heredes suos pertinentes. Et faciendo inde capitalibus dominis feodi illius pro predicto Johanne et heredibus suis omnia alia servitia que ad ilia tenementa pertinent. Et post de- cessum ipsius Johannis, predictus Simon et Matilda et heredes sui predicti erunt quieti de solutione predictorum denariorum per annum in perpetuum. Et si contingat quod predictus Simon obierit sine herede de corpore ipsius Matilde predicte, tunc post decessum ipsius Simonis et Matilde predictorum tenementa cum pertinentiis integre manebunt rectis heredibus ipsius Simonis tenenda de capitalibus dominis feodi illius per servitia que ad ilia tenementa pertinent in perpetuum. No. 2. Fine between John de Gournay and Roger de Kylby, of the Manor of Hillington, 34th Edward I. (1306). Haec est finalis concordia facta in Curia Do mini Regis apud Westmonasterium a die Sancte Trinitatis in quindecim dies anno regni Regis Edwardi filii Regis Henrici tricesimo quarto, coram Radulfo de Hengham, Willelmo de Bereford, Elia de Bekyngham, Petro Malow, Willelmo Howard, Lamberto de Trekingham, Hervico de Staunton, justiciariis, et aliis Domini Z 348 JOHN DE GOURNAY II. [PART II. Regis fidelibus tunc ibi presentibus, inter Johan nem de Gurnay querentem, et Sarram que fuit uxor Rogeri de Kylby deforcientem, de manerio de Hillington cum pertinentiis. Unde placitum convencionis summonitum fuit inter eos in eadem curia, scilicet quod predicta Sarra recog- novit predictum manerium cum pertinentiis esse jus ipsius Johannis, ut illud quod idem Johannes habet de dono predicte Sarre, et pro hac recog- nitione fine et concordia idem Johannes con cessit predicte Sarre predictum manerium cum pertinentiis, et illud eis reddidit in eadem curia, habendum et tenendum eidem Sarre de capitali bus dominis feodi illius per servitia que ad illud manerium pertinent tota vita illius Sarre. Et post decessum ipsius Sarre predictum mane rium cum pertinentiis integre remanebit Johanni filio Galfridi Wymer de Saham et Margarite uxori ejus et heredibus quos idem Johannes filius Galfridi de corpore ipsius Margarite pro- creat, tenendum de capitalibus dominis feodi illius per servitia que ad illud manerium perti nent in perpetuum. Et si contingat quod pre dictus Johannes filius Galfridi obierit sine herede de corpore ipsius Margarite procreato, tunc post decessum utriusque ipsorum Johannis et Margarite, predictum manerium cum perti nentiis integre remanebit rectis heredibus ipsius Johannis filii Galfridi, tenendum de capitalibus dominis feodi illius per servitia que ad illud manerium pertinent in perpetuum. No. 3. Inter Recorda in Thesaurario Curie Recepte Scaccarii asservata : viz. in Rotulo indorsato coram rege Trin. 8 Ed. 2, continetur ut sequitur. Placita coram domino Rege apud Westmo nasterium de termino Sancte Trinitatis anno regni Regis Edwardi filii Regis Edwardi oc tavo. (1314.) Adhuc de quindena Sancti Johannis Baptiste. Willelmus de Swathing attachiatus fuit ad respondendum Johanni de Gurnay de placito quare vi et armis liberam warennam ipsius Johannis de Gurnay apud Swathinge intravit et in ea sine licentia et voluntate sua fugavit, et lepores, cuniculos et perdices cepit et asportavit, et alia enormia, &c. ad grave damnum, &c. et contra pacem, &c. Et unde queritur quod predictus Willelmus die Lune proxima post festum Sancti Michaelis anno regni Regis nunc septimo liberam warennam ipsius Jo hannis apud Swathing intravit, et in ea sine licentia et voluntate sua fugavit, et viginti lepores quatuor viginti cuniculos et centum perdices cepit et asportavit. Unde dicit quod deterioratus est et damnum habet ad valentiam centum librarum. Et unde perducit sectam, &c. Et predictus Willelmus de Swathing venit et defendit vim et injuriam quando, &c. et dicit quod nihil contra pacem domini Regis fecit. Dicit enim quod quidam Lothewicus de Gurnay tempore conquestus tenuit Maneruim de Swa thinge integre warrennatum, qui quidem Lo thewicus feoffavit quemdam Arnaldum de Swathinge antecessorem predicti Willelmi de Swathinge de medietate Manerii de Swathinge cum warrenna cum omnibus pertinentiis, &c. et quemdam Sewallum Dapiferum ante cessorem Willelmi de Gurnay de alia me dietate ejusdem Manerii, &c. de quo idem Johannes qui modo queritur eandem medi etatem cum pertinentiis, &c. perquisivit. Unde dicit quod ratione medietatis Manerii, &c. tam ipse quam omnes antecessores sui a tempore quo non extat memoria in una medietate et alia fugavit lepores et cuniculos pro voluntate, &c. cepit et asportavit sicut ei bene licuit. Et quod ita sit ponit se super patriam, &c. Et pre dictus Johannes dicit quod predictus Willelmus nee antecessores sui ratione medietatis, &c. vel alterius tenement!, &c. in predicta villa de Swa- APP. LXII.] PLEA RESPECTING GAME AT SWATHING. 349 thing aliquam warrennam temporibus retroactis habuerit, nee idem Willelmus habere debet, &c. sed dicit quod idem Willelmus de injuria sua propria liberam warrennam suam, &c. intravit et in ea, &c. fugavit et lepores, et cuniculos, et perdices ut predictum est cepit, &c. Et hoc petit quod inquiratur per patriam, &c. Et pre dictus Johannes similiter. Immo veniant inde Jurati coram Rege a die Sancti Michaelis in tres septimanas ubicunque, &c. et qui nee, &c. quia tam', &c. We have to observe upon this suit that the part which refers to Lewis de Gurnay should be thus translated, beginning " dicit enim" — " For he says, that one Lewis de Gurnay at the time of the conquest (i. e. at a remote period, or time out of mind) held the manor of Swathings entirely warren ; which Lewis en feoffed Arnold de Swathing, the predecessor of William de Swathing before mentioned, of half the manor of Swathing, with the warren and all its appurtenances, and one Sewall the sewer, predecessor (i. e. in the possession of the manor) of William de Gurnay, in the moiety of the same manor ; of whom, (i. e. of William de Gurnay) this same John, who now demands the same moiety, with the appurtenances, pur chased it, &c. Antecessor in these pleas generally means predecessor in possession, not ancestor in blood. Antecessor has this meaning in Domesday Book very often,* The William de Gurnay, of whom John purchased, was his brother, of whom we have seen he bought all his Norfolk manors. After all nothing can be so loose as the facts stated in these pleas, except such as were imme diately known at the period when they took place. The only Lewis de Gurney known of * Brady's Introduction to Old English History. — Glossary, p. 18. was the one living in the reign of Henry II., Richard I., and John. Perhaps the moiety of the manor said to have been given to Sewall the dapifer, may have reference to Hugh de Gournay's gift of Swathings to the family of Le Bourguignon, who were amongst his liegemen. No. 4. In the 9th Edw. II. (1315) a fine was levied between John de Gurney, parson of Harpele church, querent, Hugh, parson of Little Massingham, and Stephen de Estle (his trus tees), deforciants, of this manor and advowson, with messuages and lands in Gaywood and Wicton, whereby they were settled on them selves for life, remainder to John son of Katha rine de Gurnay, in tail, to William and Ed mund, the brothers of John, in tail.f Fines, Edw. II. L. 3, n. 20. No. 5, It appears by a deed dated at Harpele the Sunday before the Circumcision, in the 13th year of king Edward the Second, that sir John de Gurney was rector of Harpele ; for then Gilbert de Upegate de Harpele released two pence rent to him out of lands at Pillough and Freehowes in this town, to which deed sir John de Thorp and sir Walter de Calthorpe, knights, Ralf Walsingham, Walter de Melford, William de Upegate, Walter Davey, and Simon Hovet are witnesses. J Inter cartas Rogeri Potts, bar. 1706. No. 6. Sciant, &c. quod ego Willelmus filius Ro berti de Melefford concessi Domino meo + From Addit. MSS. Brit. Mus. No. 8841, fol. 108, &c. Harpley. J Harpley Rectory, 13 Edw. II. 1319. ibid. 350 JOHN DE GOURNAY II. [PART II. Domino Johanni de Gorney Rectori Ecclesie de Harple et heredibus, &c. unum messuagium meum quod vocatur Uphalle et omnia homagia et servicia liberorum tenentium meorum una cum visu franci plegii, libero tauro, et libero apro, et perquisitis curiarum, cum aliis liberta tibus, que quondam fuerunt Radulfi filii Walteri de Maneys cum pertinentiis in Harplee, cum Wardis, releviis, &c. Concessi etiam eidem Domino Johanni quod omnia tenementa que Mariona que fuit uxor Walteri le Maneys tenet ad terminum vite sue de jure et hereditate mea et omnia tenementa que dominus Henricus de Walpole miles, Galfridus filius Asceline de Harplee, et Thomas Elwyn de Howton tenent ex dimissione predicte Marione ad terminum vite ejusdem Marione in Harplee et alibi, et que post mortem ejusdem Marione mihi et heredibus meis reverti deberunt post mortem predicte Marione, predicto domino Johanni si tunc temporis fuerit superstes integre remaneat, reddendo annuatim unum clovum gariofili, &c. In cujus, &c. His testibus, Domino Henrico de Walpole milite, Thoma de Feltham, Ed- mundo Laurent, Oliverio de Massingham, Ra dulfo de Walsingham, Willelmo de Harplee, &c. Datum apud Harplee 26° Novr. anno regni Regis Edwardi filii Regis Edwardi 18°. (1324)* Ex autogr. penes Petr. Le Neve. No. 7. Sciant, &c. quod ego Johannes de Gurnay, rector Ecclesie de Harpelee, concessi Johanni de Gurnay nepoti meo, Johanne uxori sue, et Johanni filio eorum et heredibus ipsius Johannis unum messuagium meum vocatum Uphalle et omnia homagia et servitia liberorum tenentium meorum, una cum visu franci plegii, libero tauro, et libero apro, placitis et perquisitis curiarum et * Add. MSS. Brit. Mus. No. 8841. omnibus aliis libertatibus, &c. que quondam Radulfus filius Walteri de Maners cum perti nentiis in Harple cum wardis, releviis, &c. Concessi etiam eisdem Johanni, &c. omnia et singula tenementa quie Mariota quae fuit uxor Walteri le Maners tenet ad terminum vite sue de jure et hereditarie, et omnia tenementa que Dominus Henricus de Walpole miles, Galfridus filius Asceline de Harple, et Thomas Elewyn de Howton, tenent ex dimissione predicte Ma riote ad terminum vite predicte Mariote cum pertinentiis in Harple, et alibi, &c. In cujus, &c. His testibus Domino Henrico de Walpole, Thoma de Feldham, Edmundo filio Willelmi, Radulfo de Walsingham, Willelmo de Upgate, Jacobo de Depedale, Godefrido filio A seline, et aliis. Datum apud Harple die Lune in festo Sancti Thome Apostoli, anno Regni Regis Edwardi tertii sexto, j Ex autogr. penes P. Le Neve, Norroy. Of the feudal rights mentioned in these two charters (6 and 7), view of frank pledge, or court leet, is held once a year within any parti cular lordship for the preservation of the peace, originally to view the frank pledges or free men, who were mutually pledges for the good con duct of each other. J Ward was the wardship of minors, whereby the custody of their body and lands accrued to the lord, until they came of age, without any account of profits. § Relief 'was the fine paid to the lord for tak ing up an estate lapsed or fallen by death. || Escheat was where the land reverted to the lord from want of heir of the tenant, or from corruption of blood by treason or felony. ^[ t Uphall man' in Harple, 6 Edw. III. 1331. ibid. X Blackstone, Com. Book IV. chap. 19, sec. 10. § Ibid. Book II. chap. 5, sec. 4. || Ibid. Book II. chap. 4. % Ibid. Book II. chap. 5. 351 JOHN DE GURNAY III. Son of William, is he on whom, and his wife Jane, his uncle John de Gurney, rector and patron of Harpley, settled lands in that place, &c. the 9th of Edward II. and 6th of Edward III. by which settlements we find he had two brothers, William and Edmund, of whom nothing further is known (Appendix LXII. No. 5 and 7). In 1332 he presented Thomas Spendlove to the living of Harpley.* He married Jane daughter of Edmund De Lexham, who, in the 17th Edward II. 1324, settled upon him self for life, remainder to John son of Katherine de Gourney and Jane his wife in tail, six messuages with lands in the Lexhams.b The De Lexhams were possessed of the manors of East Lexham and Nor ton, near Fakenham, as early as the reign of Richard I. Their arms were, Gules, a swan argent, membered and beaked gules.c Richard de Lexham, 8 Rie. I. 1197. John de Lexham.=p Edmund de Lexham, Lord of Norton, 6 Edw. I. 1278.^= I J John de Lexham, 26 Edw. I. 1298.:j: r' ' Matilda.=pEdmund de Lexham. John de Gornay.=Jane. N. N.=j=(probabIy) Osbert de Mundeford, who inherited the manors of the Lexhams. Edmund Gurney, grandson of this John, held lands and a fold course in Newton, the next parish to Lexham, which he probably inherited from the De Lexhams.d a Blomefield, in Harpley. b Blomefield, in Lexham. c Ancient MS. of Arms, lately the Rev. T. Talbot's. d Blomefield, in Newton by Castle Acre. 352 JOHN DE GOURNAY III. [part IT. porch, harpley church. The present church at Harpley was built about the period of this John de Gournay III. ; it is a fine specimen of what is now called the perpendi cular pointed architecture. It is said to have been erected by Sir Robert Knowles, celebrated in the .wars of Edward III. and in the assistance he rendered in the suppression of Wat Tyler's rebellion under Richard II. He acquired great wealth, and died at his manor of Sculthorpe, in Nor folk, in 1407, having endowed many religious foundations. He was governor of the town of Gournay during some of Edward III.'s successful campaigns.8 John Knowles, brother of Sir Robert, and prior of Coxford, in Norfolk, was rector of Harpley in 1374. The Gurneys, I doubt not, contributed largely to the building of Harp ley church. It seems likely that John de Gurnay, the priest and rector, was the original promoter of the building, which would be some years in completion. The arms of John Drew, rector of Harpley in 1389, occur on the frieze outside. a M. De La Mairie, Hist, de Gournay. HARPLEY CHURCH, NORFOLK. A.D. 1332.] CHURCH AT HARPLEY. 353 ENTRANCE DOOR. On the battlements of the frieze, over the south aisle of Harpley Church, are the arms of the Black Prince, of the wife of Sir Robert Knowles, of Gurney, and many others. A fess dancette" between three roses. (Wife of Knowles.) An engrailed cross. (Gurney.) A gridiron. (St. Lawrence, to whom the church is dedicated.) A fess between three roses. On a chevron three roses. (Drew.) Chequy. (Warren.) A shield quarterly, with a bendlet. (Bokenham ?) A cross lozengy. (Fotheringay ?) A fess between two chevronels. (Fitzwalter or Walpole.) Three chevronels. (Clare.) Three cinqf oils. (Bardolf.) A fess engrailed between three Catharine wheels. A fess between three mullets. 354 JOHN DE GOURNAY III. [part II. Three ostrich feathers. (Edward the Black Prince.) A shield gyronny of twelve. (Bassingbourne.) A bend between six cross crosslets. (Howard.) A fess between three cross crosslets. (Beauchamp or St. Omer.) Six escallop shells. (Scales.) Gyronny of eight pieces. A shield paly, on a canton sinister a lion passant gardant. Chequy, on a crescent fesswise three cinqfoils. (De Burnham or Fitz Philip.) Chequy, a fess ermine. (Calthorpe.) A plain cross. (St. George, or the priory of Norwich.) The present structure of Harpley church is of later date than the marble slab monument of John de Gurnay. The font is of Norman architecture. FONT, HARPLEY CHURCH. There is at this time but one coat of arms remaining in the glass at Harpley church, that of Sir Simon de Noiers, a knight whose name appears in Edward III.'s list of Norfolk knights ; he bore, Vairy argent and gules ;a it is in one of the windows of the chancel. But in Mr. Norris's time there was also— Gurney, Argent, a cross engrailed gules ; and Bassing bourne, Gyrony of eight, or and azure.b Antiquarian Repertory. b Norris MSS. Church Collections in Harpley. Frieze on the SoutK Isle of the in the County of No There a»J9 BtOdejnaib, two $hhl(k upon each, those SMeUsmarhl the Church of Harpley Norfolk. hi with an arfemfc are r/?/?eafed i^ant/ie mmeltaUhment 10 w f A.D. 1332.] CHURCH AT HARPLEY. 355 BASSINGBOURNE. There is also a fine oak roof to the church with a deep cornice, in which, at intervals, are cherubs, some holding shields, argent, charged with a cross engrailed gules. At the north side of the chancel is a ruined sacristy. The cemetery of the early lords of this manor was, probably, the chantry at the east end of the south isle, but the tomb of John de Gournay is in the chancel ; and Thomas de Gournay, in 1468, directed by his will that if he died at Harpley he should be buried in the chancel of the church of St. Lawrence there. 3 A 356 JOHN DE GOURNEY IV. Son and heir of John de Gurney and Joan his wife, occurs in the deed of John, rector and patron of Harpley, 6th Edward III. (1331).a In ] 332, either he or his father presented to the church of Harpley ; but more probably this John de Gurney, as he is called John de Gurney junior. b It was this John de Gurney who was Lord of Harpley, and held his court there on Friday the vigil of St. Laurence, 28th Edward III. (1354).° a Addit. MSS. Mus. Brit. No. 8,841, fol. 112, in Harpley. App. LXII. No. 7. c Blomefield, in Harpley, vol. viii. 455, MSS. ut supra. b Ibid. SOUTH SIDE OF CHANCEL, HARPLEY CHURCH. 357 EDMUND DE GURNEY, Son and heir of the before mentioned John de Gourney IV.a kept his first court at Harpley in 1354, on Thursday next before the feast of the conversion of St. Paul, and in the 34th year of Edward III. (1360) pre sented Hugh de Wauncy to the living of Harpley.b He married Katharine, daughter of " William de Wauncye, chevallier,'' who granted to them both and their heirs a present yearly, and all rents of 100 marks, to be levied out of his manors of West Barsham and Denver, with a clause of distress in every part of each for default of payment, dated 31 Edward III. (1357).c " The said deed of Wauncy, sealed with a splayed Falcon on a scutcheon."d (App. LXIII. No. 7). In the 41st of Edward III. (1367) a fine was levied between Edmund de Gurney and Katharine his wife, querents, and Thomas de Beeston, trustees, &c. defendants, of the moiety of the manor of West Barsham, settled on Edmund and Katharine in tail.e This Katharine was sister and eventually heir of Sir Edmund de Wauncy, who was Lord of West Barsham, 30 Edward III. (1356), who died in 1372, leaving by Joan his wife Edmund his son and heir, aged seven years. This child died soon after ; and on his death the lordship of West Barsham came to Edmund de Gurney, in right of his wife, daughter of Sir Wilham, and sister and heir of Sir Edmund de Wauncy .f An indenture of lease was made between Edmund de Gurney, lord of the manor of West Barsham, and one Henry Woodward, for 180 years, dated at West Barsham the Sunday next after the feast of St. Petronilla the Virgin, in the 51st year of Edward III. His seal, the cross engrailed. (App. LXIII. No. 7). a Norris MSS. Collection. Spelman MSS. b Blomefield, in Harpley. c Norris MSS. ; Church Collections, West Barsham, p. 384. a Spelman MSS. Gurney Pedigree. e Blomefield, in West Barsham, vol. vii. 42. f Ibid. 358 EDMUND DE GURNEY. [PART II. This Edmund de Gurney was a lawyer, and, as it seems, of eminence. In the close and patent rolls are many notices of him. Edmund de Gurney granted to John de Merworthe, knight, annually for his life £20, issuing out of all Gourney's lands, &c. in Norfolk and Suffolk, 36 Edward III.' Edmund de Gourney was one of the justices named in a special com mission for trying offenders who had made a forcible entry upon the manor of Munden (Suffolk), belonging to Hugh de Hastings, by patent roll dated Westminster, 10th October, 40 Edward III.b Edmund de Gurney was a special commissioner for inquiring into nuisances and trespasses committed upon Queen Philippa's manor of Fakenham, by patent roll tested at Westminster 19 May, 41 Edward III.C In 41 Edward III., 1367, he, together with Edmund de Clipesby and Sir Roger de Felbrigg, were arbitrators to settle the differences and dis putes between the prior of Norwich and the prioress of Carrow ;d and these two, Clipesby and Gurney, were the standing council for the city of Norwich, in the nature of recorder and steward. Mr. Norris conjectures that his house in Norwich was Gurney's Place in St. Julians parish, in a window of which house Mr. Kirkpatrick saw his arms impaling one of the coats of de Wauncy,e Gules, 3 dexter hand gloves pointed downwards argent. This coat is now to be seen in a window of Denton church in Norfolk. We cannot find what precise legal office Edmund de Gourney and Edmund de Clipesby held at Nor wich. Blomefield does not state whether any law officers are mentioned in the ancient charters of the city or not. The earliest notice of a recorder or steward of Norwich is in the 2 Henry V., 1412, when an agreement was entered into by the mayor, sheriffs, and commonalty to put an end to their disputes on certain terms, and " the Recorder or Deputy" is named.f a Cl. m. 22 dors. b Pat. 40 Edward III. p. 2, m. 25 dors. c Pat. p. 1, m. 20 dors. d Rot. de Carrow, 41 Edward III. in Norris MSS. e Norris MSS. Miscel. Papers, and Gurney Pedigree in Tunstead hundred. f Blomefield, in Norwich. A.D. 1367-] GURNEY FAMILY IN NORWICH. 359 This is the first member of the Gurney family of whose connection with Norwich any record remains. His descendants in the West Barsham line, which manor continued in the family until 1660, had, like most of the Norfolk gentry, a house in that city. Henry Gurney of Norwich died intestate in 1443. Thomas Gurney, of West Barsham, who died in 1471, mentions in his will his house in St. Gregory's parish.3 William Gurney, who died in 1508, had a house in Pockthorpe, a part of Norwich.15 Anthony Gurney, who died in 1556, possessed Gurney's Place, in St. Julian's parish, before mentioned.0 Younger branches of the family settled at Norwich. Dorothy Gurney, sister of Edward Gurney, Esq. of West Barsham, was of St. George's, Tombland, in 1641. Thomas Gurney buried his wife in the cathedral sometime before 1660. John Gurney, ancestor of the present family, was of the parish of St. Gregory, in 1690 ; his children were settled in St. Augustin's parish, and his descendants continue to hold property in Norwich and its neighbourhood. Edmund de Gurney frequently occurs in the ancient records. In 1 369, a fine was levied between him and Edmund de Clipesby, querents, and Thomas Eustace, of Felmingham, defendants, of the third part, of certain lands, &c. in Stalham, Scrouteby, Clipesby, Burgh in Flegg, Martham, and Bastwick, which Agnes, who had been the wife of John in the Willows, holds for her life, the right of Edmund Gurney .d In 1369, 43 Edw. III. the manor of Swathings, in Hardingham, was granted to Sir Hamon Felton, knt. for life ; in remainder to Edmund Gurney and Katharine his wife, and John their son in tail.6 The same year, Edmund de Gourneye was ordered to inquire into the circumstances attending the plundering of the " Seinte Marie," Jacob Henryson, master, in Kirkley Roads. Westminster, 12 May.f a Register Jekkys, 211 B. Norris MSS. b Dodsworth MS. d Fine Norff. 43 Edward III. Norris MSS. f Pat. 43 Edward III. p. 2, m. 44 dors. c Norris MSS. Tunstead, p. 64. e Blomefield, in Hardingham. 360 EDMUND DE GURNEY. [PART II. Edmund de Gourney was one of the justices of the peace (but not of the quorum) for Norfolk, 1 0th Nov. 44 Edw. III." The quorum justices were Roger de Meres and John de Fencotes. The same year, Edmund de Gourney was to inquire into the ward ships, escheats, forfeitures, &c. concealed from the crown.b In 1 370, he was one of the commissioners appointed to settle the dispute between the inhabitants of Yarmouth and those of Leystoft, about annex ing Kirkley Road to the haven of Great Yarmouth.0 The dispute in question originated in including Kirkley Road within the Umits of the port of Great Yarmouth, where many ships were at that time obliged to unload, from the haven at Yarmouth being choked up. After a suit of six years and great opposition, the inhabitants of Yarmouth succeeded, as appears by a charter of Edw. III. for the union of the two ports, in the 4th year of his reign, I370.d In 1370 and 1374 Edmund de Gurney was at Lynn, and, with other justices of the peace, held the sessions or gaol delivery there, as appears by entries in the chamberlain's account rolls in the possession of the Lynn corporation. See App. LXIV. In two fines he seems to have been a trustee for Clipesby ; in 1 373, he presented, as feoffee in trust with others, to the church of Ryburgh Magna.e The same year he occurs as witness to a license granted by William de Bardolf to the prior and convent of Norwich, to take in mort main certain lands and tenements holden of him. The Lord Morley, the Lord Scales, and divers knights, &c. were witnesses along with him.f Alienation of lands by mortmain is to any corporation, ecclesiastical or temporal. From the constitutions of Clarendon, in the reign of Henry II. to the time of Henry VIII. the statute book is full of enactments to check gifts by mortmain ; which the clergy were constantly endeavouring a Pat. 44 Edw. III. p. 1, m. 36 d. b pat. p. 3, m. 6 d. c Swinden's History of Yarmouth. d Blomefield, in Yarmouth. e Inst. lib. fol. 19, Norris MSS. f Reg. 1 Mun. Pr. et Con. penes Dec. et Cap. fol. 249 A, Norris MSS. A.D. 1373.] THE " SEINTE MARIE" OF YARMOUTH. 361 to evade. The license necessary for this process originated in the feudal restraints over the alienation of lands ; and by statute 34 Edw. I. chap. 3, the king's license was not effectual without the consent of the mesne lord, of which the present license of William Bardolf is an instance.* The 47th Edw. III. 1373, Edmund Gourney was a commissioner to inquire into the damages alleged to have been sustained by Hugh de Fastolf, whose vessel the " Seinte Marie " of Yarmouth, freighted with wines from Gascony, and cast upon the shore nigh Kirkley Road, had been unjustly seized as a wreck. Dated Westminster, 20 Feb. In 1 374 a fine was levied between Edmund Gurney and others, querents, and Sir William Morley, knt. defendant, of the manor of Hingham, the hundred of Forehowe, and the advowson of the church of Hingham, in Norfolk, the right of Edmund Gurney, who granted to Sir Wilham Morley for life ; John Harling held the hundred for life, with remainder to Thomas son of William Morleyb for life, and to Joan his wife for life.0 The lordship of all the hundreds was originally in the king, and the sheriff of the county had charge of them. Matters spiritual as well as temporal were tried in the hundred courts before the reign of William the Conqueror ; the archdeacon or rural dean presiding with the sheriffs. Many hundreds were at different times granted away to subjects. The fees of court-rents and payments from manors constituted the profits of the hundred, which in some instances rose to a large amount. The half hundred of Luddingland, in Suffolk, 34 Edw. I., was valued at 100 marks per annum ;d by the 2 Edw. III. chap. 12, the grants of hundreds to indivi duals were prevented for the future.6 The same year Edmund Gurney presented as a feoffee with others to the church of Wood Norton/ a Blackstone's Commentaries, book ii. chap. 18. b See Blomefield, vol. ii. p. 436, where he considers this Joan, wife of Thomas Morley, was a Gournay. c Fine Norff. 48 Edward III. Norris MSS. d Rymer's Foedera, vol. ii. p. 1030. e Norris MSS. East Flegg, p. 2. f Inst. fol. 30, lib, 6 ; Norris MSS. 362 EDMUND DE GURNEY. [part II. In 1375 he was a legatee of John Leeche of Egmere, parson of Mas- singham Magna." The same year he presented to the church of Garboldisham. b The 49 Edw. III. (1375), Edmund Gourneye was one of the special commissioners for trying the offenders who seized two boats or barges laden with corn belonging to Sir Hugh Burnell and Sir WiUiam Kerdesdon at East Riston, dated in April.0 The 49 Edward III., Edmund Gurney was in the commission of the peace for Norfolk. Westminster, 4 February; the other justices being Willelmus de Ufford, Earl of Suffolk, WiUelmus Bardolf de Wirmegay, Robertus de Morle, Johannes de Cavendish, WiUelmus de Wychingham, Robertus Howard, Johannes Holt, Johannes Harlyng, Willelmus Clere, Reginaldus de Eccles, Johannes de Holkham.d Edmund Gourney was in the special commission issued for the trial of offenders who had made a forcible entry upon the manor of Stratton belonging to PhiUppa widow of Guy de Beauchamp. Westminster, 28th February.6 Edmundus de Gournay was one of the commissioners for inquiring into frauds in relation to the collection of the customs. Westminster, 15th February/ Edmundus de Gournaye was one of the justices appointed to try the prior of Wyndham and his men, who are charged with having made a for cible entry on the lands of John de CUnton, at Windham, HUburworth, Babyngle, Topcroft. Westminster, 8 July.g In 1 376 he and Edmund de Clipesby granted to Simon, parson of St. Mary-in-the-Marsh in Norwich, and Richard de Morley, chaplain, custos or warden of the Charnel-house there, aU their right, &c. in certain lands, and a fold-course in a hamlet of Melton Magna, called Asegeres Thorpe, a Reg. Heydon, fol. 1 13 ; Norris MSS. c CI. 49 Edward III. m 37 d. e Pat. 49 Edward III. m. 27 d. e Pat. 50 Edward III. p. 1, m. 7. b Blomefield. d Pat. 49 Edw. III. m. 32 d. f Pat. 50 Edward III. p. 2, m. 37. A.D. 1387-] HIS WILL. 363 which they had of the gift of John Hacon of Melton Magna aforesaid. Dated 50 Ed. III.a In 1 380 he presented as a feoffee to the church of Sculthorpe.b In 1381 he presented alone in his own right to Thuxton.0 In 1 385 he was a legatee in the wiU of Sir John Howard, knt.d In 1386 he presented as a feoffee to the church of Oxburgh.6 Edmund Gurney died in 1387 ; his wiU is dated at West Barsham, on Thursday the feast of the Ascension of our Lord in that year. He be queathed his body to be buried in the church of the Assumption of the blessed Virgin in that town, and 81. to be distributed to the poor on his burial day. Katharine his wife to have aU her dower, and all his utensils in the house, and her part of aU his other goods ; appoints Osbert de Mun- deford and Thomas Kemp his executors. Witnesses, WUliam de Mildenhall, Vicar of West Barsham, Nicholas de Barsham, &c. The wUl was proved the same year/ (Appendix LXV.) This will is given in Blomefield ; but in the time of Mr. Norris the part of the register which contained it was utterly rotted and destroyed/ By his wife, Katharine de Wauncy, he had issue — John, his eldest son, who succeeded him ; and a second son, whom we believe was named Robert ; also a daughter Jeanne, married to Osbert Mundeford of Hockwold, Esq. who was one of the executors of his wul.h Edmund Gurney was a benefactor to West Dereham Abbey.1 He also, with others, gave lands in Ryburgh to the priory at Walsingham.* * Carta inter Mun. Dec. et Cap. Norw. capsula quinta, Norris MSS. b Inst, liber vi. fol. 70. Norris MS. c Ibid. fol. 73. Norris MSS. d Blomefield. e lnst. liber vi. fol. 115. Norris MSS. 1 Reg. Harsyke, fol. 34, in the Bishop's office at Norwich. s Blomefield in West Barsham, vol. vii. p. 42. h Pedigree by Cook, Clarenceux, 1622. 1 Taylor's Index Monasticus. k Dugdale's Mon. vol. vi. p. 74. 3 B 364 EDMUND DE GURNEY. [PART II. APPENDIX LXIII. ON THE FAMILY OF DE WAUNCY. The ancient family of Waunci or Wauncy is undoubtedly of Norman origin. M. de la Mairie,* the historian of Gournay, thinks it likely they came from Wanchy or Vancy, a place near Neufchatel, in Normandy, in the department of the Seine Inferieure. This family was seated at West Barsham in Norfolk at the time of the Survey, when Hugo de Wanci held that manor under the Earl Warren, at which period it contained 4 carucates of land in demesne, and 5 amongst the men, &c. ; 3 acres of meadow, 4 mills, &c. ; 6 socmen had half a carucate, and 3 bordarers with 2 caru cates, and a church endowed with 100 acres of land.f The De Wauncys also held a manor in Denver, with lands in that neighbourhood, and the manor of Depeden in Suffolk. In the year 1085 Hugh de Wanci witnessed the deed of William first Earl of Warren and Surrey, by which he gave churches and lands to Castle- Acre Priory.} Hugh de Wanci oc curs also in the deed of William second Earl of Warren and Surrey, to the same foundation, not merely as a witness, but also as giving churches himself. The passage is as follows : " Hugo quoque de Wanci dedit ecclesiam de Depeden et terram que ad earn pertinet et de cimam ejusdem manerii. Ecclesiam de Bar sham cum terra ad earn pertinente, et decimam * Supplement, p. 60. ¦f Domesday, vol. ii. p. 168. Blomefield in West Barsham, vol. vii. p. 42. X Dugdale'B Monast. new edit. vol. v. p. 49. manerii et tres socmannos ejusdem manerii j unum molendinum ad Illandam. Omnes quoque homines sui francigene decimas suas dederunt, scilicet, Willelmus Talebot, Osbernus de De- nevella, Radulfus de Wanci, EuremunduS, Ra dulfus Crispus, Goscelenus, Waleranus, Lectj merus, Brungarus."§ In a second charter of the same Earl, confirming former gifts to Castle- Acre, is a recitation of the above, with this addition — " Et post obitum ipsius (Hugonis de Wanci) Radulfus filius ejus dedit molen dinum de ponte de Barsham et 3 cotarios et 60 acras brueriarum et tres socmannos ejusdem manerii qui manent apud Snaringas. Omnes quoque francigene sui decimas suas dederunt. Hec omnia Radulfus et Rogerus filii ejus posuerunt super altare S. Marie. Teste Ro gero dapifero, Petro Chanewicts, Ricardo de Sancto Claro, Radulfo filio Hachene, Herelwino de Paneworde, Gaufrido de Favarees, Willelmo filio Lesteini."|| Ralf de Wanci seems also to have had another son, besides the Ralf and Roger men tioned in the charter, namely Hugh, who was his heir, and therefore doubtless the eldest of the three, who by deed sans date granted to Castle- Acre Priory his land of West Barsham, as Esmod or Osmod, his aunt, had granted it. She was married to Philip de Vealtre, and had given it to Castle- Acre ; but Hugh had entered on it, and now granted it for the soul of Ralf § Dugdale's Monast. new edit. vol. v. p. 50. || Ibid. APP. LXIII.] FAMILY OF DE WAUNCY. 365 his father, and Osmod his aunt, the convent giving him five marks, and two to his wife, on his quitting claim to all the cattle, which he took from the aforesaid land, valued at four marks, which Osmod his aunt had left for her soul, &c. Witnesses, Hugh de Gournay, Roger de Stoatville, &c* Walter de Waunci con firmed this gift of his father, and is probablv the same Walter who was summoned, the 26 Edw. I., 1297, to perform military service against the Scots : muster at Newcastle-upon- Tyne^ on the feast of St. Nicholas, 6 Dec. But Sir William de Waunci was the son and heir of Sir Hugh, and was living in the time of Henry III. in which reign he is enrolled among the Suffolk knights.J By a writ dated at West minster, 30 Aug. 1293, Sir William de Waunci is enjoined to repair with horses and arms to a station on the sea-shore, either in Norfolk or Suffolk, § for the defence there against the French, and to enforce the same service from his tenants. Also to appear with horses and arms before Edward the king's son, and lieute nant in England, at Rochester, on Sunday the Nativity of the Virgin, 8 September, 1297. || In 1298 Dominus William de Wauncy was returned knight of the shire for Norfolk, to the Parliament summoned to meet at York, Whitsuntide, 5 May (temp. Edward I.)f This we take to be the son of the first William de Wauncy, and the person to whom Giles de Waunci granted the manors of West Barsham and Depeden for life, remainder to William, son of Sir William, and his heirs, remainder to * Blomefield in West Barsham, quoting Reg. Castle Acre, fol. 37. f Parliamentary Writs, vol. i. p. 893. J Antiquarian Repertory, vol. i. p. 93. § Parliamentary Writs, ibid. || Ibid. f Ibid. Walter, Edward, Thomas, Nicholas, Robert and Hugh, sons of Sir William.** In the same reign (Edward I.) William de Wauncy had free warren in West Barsham.-)- f This William also was summoned in 1301, from the counties of Norfolk and Suffolk, to perform military service against the Scots : muster at Berwick-upon-Tweed, on the Nativity of Saint John the Baptist, 24th June.JJ The first year of Edward III. he held the eighth part of a fee in North Barsham of the honor of Clare ; the heiress Joanna being then wife of David de Strabolgi, Earl of Athol,§§ and probably died the same year. His son, the third William, was knight of the shire for Norfolk, 15 Edward III. ; and the 20th of the same King (1347) held one fee at West Barsham, of the Earl of Warren. |||| Sir Edmund de Wauncy was lord of Depe den and West Barsham the 30th of Edward III. He served in the wars in France, and had the royal protection, being in the king's service in Gaseoine.lHT He died in 1372,* and was buried in St. Mary's church at Bury, leaving an only son Edmund, aged seven, who died soon after ; upon which the two sisters of Sir Edmund be came his coheirs, — Katharine, married to Ed mund de Gurney, and Johanna, wife of Sir Nicholas Damory, knight, who had for her por tion Depeden in Suffolk, to the living of which, as the widow of Sir Nicholas, she presented in 1397 ; but dying without issue, that manor, as ** Blomefield in West Barsham. ft Rotuli Hundredorum, 521. XX Parliamentary Writs, ibid. §§ Calend. Inquis. post mortem, 1 Edw. III. vol. ii. p. 5. || || Blomefield in West Barsham. ff Rymer, vol. v. p. 849. * Weever's Fun. Monu. p. 731. 366 EDMUND DE GURNEY. [PART. II. well as those of West Barsham and Denver in Norfolk, all of the inheritance of the De Wauncys, reverted to the Gourneys. In a roll of arms of the reign of Edw. III. is " Monsire Dauraary porte, Unde argent et gules de vi. peeces ;"* in a roll of Edward II. " Sir Richard Ammori, Oundeede argent et de goules." " Sire Roger Ammori meisme les arms a une bende de sable,"f occur in the list of Oxford shire knights. We presume these to be the same family as Sir Nicholas Damory, knt. DAUMARY, OR AMMORI. Sir William de Wauncy seals with a splayed falcon in a scutcheon ;J and the Gurneys in the armo rial pedigree at Wal singham always quar ter for Wauncy,Gules, a displayed falcon ar gent. In the windows of West Barsham church remain the arms of De Wauncy, Gules, 3 dexter gloves pointing downwards, argent ; the gants, or gloves, being probably an heraldic pun on the name Gauncy or Wauncy. In the list of Norfolk knights before alluded to, the arms of Sir William de Wauncy are given, as Gules, six dexter hands erect, 3, 2, 1 ; and in a roll of the time of Edward II.,§ in Suffolk, " Sire William de Wauncy, De goules, a vi. gaunz de argent." Gules, 3 dexter gloves * Roll of Arms, pub. by Nicolas, page 39. f Ibid, of Edw. II. p. 28. § Pub. by Nicolas, p. 42. argent, was impaled by Edmund Gurney in the window of the hall of Gurney's Place in Norwich. There were other branches of this family in different parts of England. X Norris MSS. Church Collect. West Barsham. Sir Henry Spelman, Gurney Pedigree, see p. 317. APP. LXIII.] FAMILY OF DE WAUNCY. 367 Robert de Wauncy witnessed King John's deed of the exchange of the Andeleys ; and, in the time of Henry III., Robert de Wauncy held the manors of Astwell and Fancote, in North amptonshire.* It appears Sir Edmund de Wauncy-j- held these manors in the reign of Edward I. In the list of knights in Northamptonshire, in the time of Edward II., is " Sire Robert de Wauncy, De sable, a iii. gauns de argent." J The same person, or at least a Robertus de Wauncy, died seized of the manor of Astwell, the 8th Edward II. § See Collectanea Topographica, vol. iv. p. 223, where is a deed of Robert, son and heir of Robert de Wauncy, concerning Morton Pinkney and Astwell, without date, but of the time of Edward II. or III. * Testa de Neville. f Playfair's English Baronetage, vol. vii. p. 685. X Nicolas's Edit. p. 66. § Calend. Inquis. post mortem, vol. i. p. 257. WAUNCY, AS QUARTERED BY BROKE. This branch of the Wauncys is repre sented by the present Sir Arthur Broke, Bart., of Oakley, in that county, whose an cestors quartered for de Wauncy, Gules, three falconer's gloves argent, tasseled or. Geoffry de Wauncy held lands in Oxon and Wilts and other places in the reign of Edward I. ;|| and the 34th Henry III., Nicholas de Wauncy was sheriff^ of Sussex and Surrey, in which counties he held lands.** From the coats of de Wauncy being a falcon, and three falconer's gloves, I have thought it possible they were grand falconers to the Earls of Warren. The Grosvenors were the grand huntsmen, gros veneurs, to the Earls of Chester. || Abbrev. Rot. Orig. 13 Edw. I. Calend. Inquis. post mortem 4 Edw. III. vol. ii. p. 34. Testa de Neville, Oxon and Bucks. \ Abbrev. Rot. Orig. 34 Henry III. ** Rot. Hundredorum com. Sussex, hund. de Schepe- lake, Edw. I. see page 320. [pedigree 368 EDMUND DE GURNEY. [PART II. PEDIGREE OF DE WAUNCY. Hugo de Wauncy, held West Barsham at the Survey, witnessed the 1st Earl of Warren's1 charter to Castle-Acre 1085 ; gave the churches and tithes of Depeden and West Barsham to Castle- Acre in the time of the 2nd Earl Warren. =N. N. Ralf de Waunci, before 1138 confirmed his father's gifts= to Castle-Acre, he being dead, and gave gifts himself. =N. N. Osmud, mar. Philip de Vealtre, and gave land at West Barsham to Castle- Acre Priory. Roger, who placed on the altar of St. Mary at Castle-Acre their father's gifts. — 1 Ralf. ~r Sir Hugh de Waunci, Lord of=pN. West Barsham and Depeden, confirmed to Castle-Acre the gifts of Ralf his father and Os mud his aunt. N. Robert de Wanci, who wit-: nessed King John's deed in Nor mandy, Lord of Astwell and Fan- cote in Northamptonshire, temp. Henry III. and Edw. I. Nicholas, mar. Alice Danmartin, 15th Ed. I. (Blomefield 7, p. 255). Walter, confirmed his father's gift to Castle Acre. Sir William de Waunci, Lord of West^pN. N. Barsham and Depeden, living temp. Henry III. ; summoned to do service on the Coast, 21 Edw. I. "Edmund de Waunci,^=., Lord of Astwell and Fancote, temp. Ed ward I. Giles de Wanci, gave to Sir Sir William DE=pN. William de Waunci Depeden Waunci, Knight and West Barsham, remainder of the Shire for to his sons. Norf. 26 Edw. I. J r N. Isabel, wife of Adam Waleis, Robert de Waun-=: or Wales, Esq. of Dalham. CI, seized of Ast P^mma, wife of Depden. well manor ward II. Ed- r-T—r-l Walter, Clericus. Edward. Thomas. Nicholas. — r~l Robert, Clericus. Hugh, Rector of Harpley. -r William de Waunci, of West Bar sham, and Depeden, Knight of the shire for Norfolk 15 Edw. III. died before 30 of the same, 1357. =N. N. r Johane, wife of Sir Nicholas Damory, Knt. s. p. T J Represented in the female line by Sir Arthur Broke, Bart, of Oakley in Nor thamptonshire. Katharine, wife of Edmund de Gur- Sir Edmund de Waunci, Lord of Depeden=f=JoAN ney, had issue, and earned the inherit- and West Barsham 30th Edw. III. ; in the ance of theWauncis to the Gurneys. King's wars in France; ob. 46 Edw. III. r Edmund de Waunci, seven years old when his father died ; died himself soon after. COPIES OF DEEDS OF THE FAMILY OF DE WAUNCY. No. 1. Fundatores Ecclesie de Castleacre. % % % % # ^ Dominus Hugo Vaunsy dedit ecclesiam et maneria de West Barsham.* No. 2. Hugo de Wancy concedit monachis de Acra xiii. acras de terra arabili simul in una cultura ante portam monachorum apud Barsham. f. 38. * Harl. 970, p. 65. T Ibid. p. 61. No. 3. Hugo de Wancy concedit monachis de Acra terram de Trichestan,J cum ecclesia ejusdem ville, sicut Osmud amita sua eandem terram ecclesie in elemosinam perpetuam dedit. Hanc donationem fecit pro anima Radulfi de Wancy patris sui, et pro anima ipsius Osmud amite sue. Testes, Hugo de Gornay, Reginaldus de Warren, Rogerus de Stuteville, Radulfus de Roseto, &c. 38. t Threxton, APP. LXIII.] FAMILY OF DE WAUNCY. 369 No. 4. Walter de Wancy concedit monachis de Acra 4 acras de terra arabili in campis de West Bar sham, in cultura una apud Lusethorn versus Meridiem. Concedit etiam eis ut in perpetuum habeant ixM oves in eadem villa, et ut com- municent in tota communi pastura ejusdem ville et in tota pastura quam habuit in brueria versus Crece. Teste, Radulfo de Wancy, milite, &c. 38. No. 5. Gift of the Advowson and Lands at West Barsham to the Priory of Castleacre, by William de Wauncy. Noverint omnes, &c. presens scriptum visuri vel audituri, quod ego Willelmus de Wancy, filius et heres Domini Radulfi de Wancy mili tis, concessi, remisi, et omnino in perpetuum quietum clamavi, pro salute anime mee et om nium antecessorum et successorum meorum, Deo et ecclesie beate Marie de Castleacre et monachis ibi Deo servientibus et in perpetuum servituris, totum jus ac clamam quod habui, seu quolibet modo vel jure habere potui, in advoca- tione ecclesie .de West Barsham, cum tribus petiis terre jacentibus in campis memorate ville, sive in illis contineatur plus sive minus, quarum una jacet apud Prestes meer et alia apud Longfurlong, et tertia apud Hunes- cros, juxta regalem viam, sine aliquo re- tenemento mihi vel heredibus meis seu quibus- cumque successoribus nostris preterquam com munes participationes orationum et eleemosina- rum que fiunt et fient in dicta domo de Castleacre in perpetuum. In cujus rei testi monio huic scripto sigillum meum apposui. His testibus, Domino Johanne Extraneo milite, Domino Johanne de Dunham, magistro Johanne de Pague, &c. et multis aliis. Fol. 5, chart. 34.* No. 6. Deed of Gift of Giles de Vauncy of the Manors of West Barsham and Depeden, to William de Vauncy and his Sons. Sciant, &c. Ego Egidius de Vauncy con cessi Willelmo de Vauncy militi ad totam vitam suam maneria de West Barsham et Depeden cum omnibus suis pertinentiis, et post decessum predicti Domini Willelmi militis Willelmo filio predicti Domini Willelmi et heredibus suis de se legitime procreatis ; contingente autem pre dictum Willelmum filium Domini Willelmi de Vauncy militis sine herede de se legitime pro- creato in fata discedere, volo ego prefatus Egi dius quod manerium predictum cum omnibus suis pertinentiis remaneat Waltero de Wancy, fratri predicti Willelmi filii predicti Willelmi de Vauncy militis, et heredibus suis de se legitime procreatis; contingente autem predictum Wal- terum de Vauncy sine herede, &c. tunc Eduardo de Vauncy et heredibus suis ; contin gente autem, &c. tunc Thome de Vauncy fratri predicti Eduardi, &c. ; contingente autem, &c. tunc Nicholao fratri predicti Thome, &c. contingente autem Nicholao, &c. tunc Roberto fratri predicti Nicholai ; contingente autem predictum Robertum, &c. tunc Hugoni de Vauncy fratri predicti Roberti ; contingente autem predictum Hugonem de Vauncy, &c. quod maneria predicta cum omnibus suis perti nentiis revertantur mihi predicto Egidio de Vauncy et heredibus meis. Lib. de Castle acre, fol. 137.f * Harl. 970, p. 55. t Gibbon's Coll. MS. Harl. 970, p. 24. 370 EDMUND DE GURNEY. [PART II. No. 7. Memorandum from the Norris MSS. respect ing the Manors of West Barsham, §c. Md. That Sir Wilham Wancye, the last of the four (mentioned in the first of the notes endorsed upon the copy of the deed hereunto annexed), was the same Sir Willm. Wancye who in A". 31°. Edwar. tertii was owner of the manor of West Barsham, in Norfk. together with the manor of Depden, in Suff. and there held those two manors of the manor of Castle Acre, in Norff. by knight's service ; as by some of the evidences of the sayd manor of West Bar sham appeareth. And it seemeth that the same Sir Will™ Wancye was the last of that name and house, because he dyed wthout issue male, havinge only thoo doughters & coheires, named Katheryne & Johane, which Katheryne was married to Edmund Gurnay, to whome the sayd Sir William Wancye granted an annuity of 100 marks per ann'm, in fee, out of his manors of West Barsham and Depden ; and afterwards co'veyed or gave the inheritance of the manor of West Barsham to the sayd Ed mund Gurnay, as appeareth by the two subse quent notes, one of a polle deed, the other of a lease, copied out of the evidences of the sayd manor of West Barsham, by Clement Paman, of Chevington, in the county of Suffolk, gent. as followeth: — By a polle deed, written in Fr[enc]h, dated at West Barsham, le demaighn [prochaine] apres la fete de saynt Matthie, l'an du reign le Roy Edward Tierre pr's la conqueste trente et primere, Will'm de Wancye, cheval'er, done et grant a Edmon Gurnay, Baron, Kather[in]e ma file, et ses heires, du annu'll rent de cent marcs de argent app'ndre annulment des mes manoyrs de . . . . Barsham et Devenere. In an indenture of lease made between Ed mund Gurnay & one Harry Woodhard, smyth, the same Edmund is called lord of the manor of West Barsham, and the lease is made for one hundred and fourscore years, and is dated at West Barsham, die Sab'ti prox. post fest. Ste. Petronille Virginis A0. Regni Regis Ed wardi tertii post Conquestum quinquagesimo primo. Md. That the foresayd Johane the other daughter and coheir of the sayd Sir Will™ Wancye had the said manor of Depden either conveyed, gyven, or leased to descend unto her, which Johane was married unto Sir Nicholas Dammery, knight, as is mentioned in the sayd indorced notes hereunto annexed. Md. That upon the xxiii day of March, 1615, et A°. Regis Jacobi Anglie, &c.xiii°. the foresayed Clement Paman rode to Little Ellingham in Norff. and there viewed & p'used the evidences, writings, and copies of records remaining in the hands of Martha Gurnay, widow, late wife of Thomas Gurnay, esq. deceased, lord of the ma nor of West Barsham above mentioned, to the end he might know the tenure of the lands of the sayd Thomas Gurnay, who, lately dyeing, left his sonne and heir, of th' age of five years or there about, for whom an office was to be p'sently found ; amongst which writings the sayd Clement Paman found the several tenures of the manors of West Barsham, Depden, & Castle Acre, and the deed and indenture above recited, and took notes thereout with his own hand, being as are above written, which notes were read & written verbatim, as is above ex pressed, by Thomas Burby, of Depden, gent., when the sayd Clement Paman was returned home to Chevington. In witness whereof the said Thomas Burby & Clement Paman hereto APP. LXIV.] CHAMBERLAIN'S ACCOUNTS AT LYNN REGIS. 371 have put their hands the third day of April, 1616, the xiiith year of his Maj. reign. Tho. Burby. Clement Paman. Fiefs of the Wauncys in the Clackclose Hundred. fincham. Willelmus de Wancy et tenentes sui octo feoda in Depden, Barsham, Denvere, Dunham, Derham, Fordham, Lirling, Methwold, Fincham et North Barsham.* F. com' Pembr. tent, de Castro de Acre. Esch. A0. 17° Ed. 2di. Willelmus Wauncy tenet octo feoda in Dep den, Denvere, Downham, Derham, Fordham, Lirling,Methwold, Fincham, et North Barsham.-r Feoda mil. com. Lane. Esch. A0. 1° E. 3. Johannes Talbot tenet in Ffyncham unum feodum militis de Willelmo de Wauncy, et idem de Comite Warrenne et Comite Radulfo, quod Adam Talboth quondam tenuit. xls.J Inquis. A0. 20 E. 3. David de Strabolgi Earl of Athol, died A0. 46 E. 3, seised of 8 knight's fees in Wym- botesham, Depeden, Barsham, Denvere, Doun- ham, Derham, Lyrlynge, Methwold, Fincham and North Barsham, now held by William de Wanysy.§ Esch. A0. 1 R. 2, n. 164. fordham. Petrus de Spalding tenet in Denvere, Helgey, Dounham, Fordham, et Dereham, unum feodum militis de Willelmo Wauncy, et idem de Comite Warrennee, et ille de Rege.|| Inquis. temp. Hen. 3. APPENDIX LXIV. CHAMBERLAIN'S ACCOUNTS AT LYNN, TEMP. EDW. III. Edmund Gurney was employed at Lynn in the gaol deliveries there the 44th, 46th, and 48th Edw. III. (1370, 1372, 1374), as appears by the chamberlain's account rolls, the Lynn corpora tion not having the privilege of gaol delivery before the reign of James I. The following are the extracts from the accounts where Edmund Gurney is mentioned. 44 Edw. III. Gifts and expenses of the justices. The same (the chamberlain's) account for 20*. given Roger Meres, justice of our lord the king. Also for 41. given John de Berney and Edmund * Addit. MSS. No. + Fol. 74. . fol. 73. Don et expens* jus?. Idm comp de xx*. dat Rog Meres jus! diii Regis. Item de iiij1'. da! Joni Berneye et Edo Gur nay justiciar pacis et arraiat homin ad X Fol. 75. II Fol. 98. § Fol. 76. 3 C 372 EDMUND DE GURNEY. [PART II. Gurnay, justices of the peace, and the arrayed men at arms. Also for 6s. 8d. given two clerks of the same justices. Also for Ss. 4d. given John, son of John de Berney. Also for 6d. given their cryer. Also for 17*. 3d. paid for the expenses of the same justices for 2 days. arma. Km de vjs. viijd. da! duob3 cKcis eoadm justic. I!m de iijs. uijd. da! Johi fit Johis de Berneye. I!m de \]d. dat pclamatof eoa. I!m de xvijs. iij^. sot p expn§ eoadm justic p duos dies. 46 Edw. Ill, Gifts. Also for 18d. expended in sweet and red wine upon Edmund Gurnay. Also for 10\d. in wine upon the seneschal of Lynn, in the presence of the mayor. And for 8d. in wine expended on the said seneschal and Ed mund Gurnay. Exhenn. I!m de xviijrf. expn in vino dulc et rub sup Edm Gurnay. I!m de xd. ob in vino expn sup senesc Lenn in psen! major. Et de viijc?. in vino expn sup dcm sen et Edm Gurnay. 48 Edw. III. And for 12d. paid to a certain man carrying the mayor's letter to Edmund Gurnay, for the having his advice concerning those imprisoned for a disturbance of the peace. And for 2*. 2d. paid for wine expended in the presence of the said Edmund, for the aforesaid cause. And for 6s. 8d. customary money paid for wine ex pended in the presence of the said Edmund and others, worthy men of the town, another time for the same cause. And for 20d. customary- money paid Edmund Gurnay, for holding the sessions for the delivery of the said prisoners. And for 3*. 4d. customary money paid and given John Sewall, clerk of the justices of the peace, for the aforesaid cause. Et de xij«?. solu! cuidam gerent iram majoris Edmo Gurnay p concii suo hndo sup imp'sonatis caus pturbacois pacis. Et de ijs. \}d. solu! p vino expenS in jSsenc dei Edini causa pdic!. Et de vs. viijo?. con 3 sol p vin expn in j!senc dei Edm et at valid ville at vice causa jJdca. Et de xxs. cons solu! Edmo Gurnay p cession faciend ad dcos impsona! liband. Et de iijs. iiij d. conS sot et da! Johi Sewall ctico justic pacis causa pdicta. The documents of the borough of Lynn are well preserved ; the ancient charters exist, and a considerable number of account rolls, from some of which the extracts above are taken. The transactions of the communitas, or corporation, are contained in the Hall Books, which are nearly complete in an uninterrupted series from the reign of Edward I. APP. LXV.] REGISTRATION OF WILLS. 373 APPENDIX LXV. On the Registration of Wills. The separation of the temporal and ecclesi astical courts by William the Conqueror, was the origin of courts purely ecclesiastical in this country. Amongst others were the prerogative courts of the archbishops and bishops, arch deacons, &c. for the trial of testamentary causes : hence the registration of wills at these courts, according to their several jurisdictions. After the Norman conquest the conveyance of land by will or otherwise was limited by the solemn form of transferring it by livery of seisin (for the particulars of which ceremony see Blackstone, book ii. chap. 20), and by the grand restraints on alienation of land of the feudal system. By a clause in Magna Charta, the will of the deceased was to be performed after payment of the debts of the crown.* Wills became more general soon after the time of Edward I. At the Prerogative Office of the Bishop of Norwich, the earliest will recorded is in 1370 ; in that of the Archbishop * Turner's Hist, of England, vol. i. p. 421. of Canterbury, in Doctors' Commons, the earliest is in 1383. In the red register of Lynn, the earliest cor poration book there, are numerous wills regis tered before the mayor and an official, probably of the Bishop of Norwich, capital lord of the manor. The earliest of these Lynn wills is of the date 1309. Statutes, 31 Edw. III. stat. 1, ch. 4 ; 4 Hen. V. stat. 2, ch. 8 ; 21 Hen. VIII. ch. 5 ; were passed, restraining the exactions of the clergy in fines on the registering of wills, as great jealousy existed on that head. Anciently the testament and last will were two distinct instruments ; in the former, the personal estate was disposed of; in the latter, the real. By directions given to the feoffees> this latter was often omitted in the registers. The wills at the various register offices afford the most authentic genealogical information ; and many of them are of great interest in throw ing light on the manners and habits of our ancestors. (See preface to Nicolas's Testamenta Ve- tusta.) 374 JOHN DE GOURNEY V. Son and heir of Edmund Gourney, is styled of West Barsham and of Baconsthorpe. In 1 387, being the year of his father's death, he presented to the church of Harpley ; in 1388 he presented to Thuxton ; in ] 389 again to Harpley. a This John de Gurnay was seneschal, for the parts of Norfolk, to Richard Fitzalan, Earl of Arundel and Surrey; and, in the 9th Richard II. 1386, was ordered by the said earl to inquire what loss would occur to him by the gift of Belet's manor in Marhamb to the abbess and nuns there. See a copy of the deed from Marham Chartulary. (Appendix LXVI.) This John married Alice, daughter and coheir of John de Heylesdon, and of Joan his wife, sometime before the 19th Richard II. (1396) ; for in that year a fine was levied between John Winter and others, querents, and John Gurney and Alice his wife, defendants, of the manors of Heylesdon and Drayton, with the advowsons of the churches there, and advowson of the chantry in the said church of Heylesdon, and advowson of the moiety of the church at Taverham, which Sir John Seyton, knight, and Joan his wife (probably the widow of John de Heylesdon), held for the life of the said Joan, of the inheritance of the said Alice ;c which fine was in order to some settlement thereof. (Appendix LXVII.) In 1398 he presented to the church of Drayton, in which place he has the addition of Domicellus,d a title more than equivalent to armiger.e a Blomefield, in Harpley. b Blomefield, vol. vii. p. 379. c Fines Norff. 19 Richard II. vol. ii. p. 208 ; Norris MSS. d Domicellus — " Rex militibus, domicellis, et aliis tenentibus suis," &c. anno 1279 : by this it appears that Domicellus was inferior to Miles (Rymer's Foedera, vol. ii. p. 131. ; Norris MSS. Miscellaneous Papers). Sir H. Spelman explains this word " optimatis primogenitus," Glossary. In ancient French, damoiseau. (See Preface to Noms Feodaux ; Paris, 1826, page xi.) e Norris MSS. Tunstead p. 55. A. D. 1399.] SHERIFF OF NORFOLK AND SUFFOLK. 375 Sir Henry Spelman says he was an ambassador from Richard II. into France, " as appeareth by the seal of the same king.a" By this probably is meant some special mission to the French king. The first of Henry IV. (1399-1400), he was sheriff for the countiesb of Norfolk and Suffolk f from which circumstance we conclude him to have been of the Lancastrian party in the contest between the White and Red Rose, as it was not likely the king would name any one to the influential post of sheriff of Norfolk and Suffolk who was not his own partizan. In 1401 he again presented to the church of Drayton ; the same year he appears as feoffee in the manor of Horsford.d This year also he occurs by the name of John de Gournay of Baconsthorpe, where he was lord of the manor of Wood-hall.e The 2nd Henry IV. he re-leased to Hugh Bavent all his right in the messuage and 44 acres of land in Harpley, formerly Alice Bavent's, wife of Richard Bavent. The 3rd Henry IV. (1402), when the aid f was to be raised for marrying the king's eldest daughter, Blanch, it was found by inquisition that this John de Gourney, together with Wil liam de Calthorpe, held a knight's fee in Harpley, of the Earl of Arundel, and the earl of the king.s At the same time it was also found that he held in Baconsthorpe a, quarter of a fee of Robert FitzOsbert, and he of a Spelman MSS. Gourney Pedigree, see p. 317. b The sheriffalty of Suffolk was joined to Norfolk until the year 1575. c List of Norfolk Sheriffs in Fuller's Worthies. d Carta dat. 2 Henry IV. penes Dom. ejusdem manerii. Norris MSS. e Reg. Harsyke, fol. 276 a ; Norris MSS. in the will of Roger, Rector of Town Berningham. f The feudal aids were three — 1st. To ransom the person of the lord, if taken prisoner. 2nd. To make the lord's eldest son a knight, which was a matter of great expense. 3rd. To marry the lord's eldest daughter by giving a suitable portion. (Blackstone, book ii. p. 63.) In this case the King, Henry IV. as supreme lord, demanded this last species of aid of his tenants (which was levied according to the rate of fees held by them) without the intervention of Parlia ment, as by ancient usage and the statute 25 Edward III. stat. 5, chap. 1 1, he was entitled to do ; notwithstanding which this tax gave great dissatisfaction. (Rapin's History of England, vol. i. p. 492.) Blanche, daughter of Henry IV. married Lewis of Bavaria. s Feod. Norff. p. 3, No. 29 ; Norris MSS. 376 JOHN DE GOURNEY V. [PART II. the heir of Richard de la Rokeby, and he of Thomas Mowbray, &c, the king's ward, under age.a Also, that he held in Saxthorpe, Corpusty, and Ermingland, the fourth part of a fee of the Lady Cromwell, heir of Tatter-, shall, and the lady of the king.b Also, that he held in Hardingham, one fee of Sir Thomas Bardolf, and he of the king.c Also, that he held in West Barsham one knight's fee of the honour of Castle Acre, which the Earl of Arundel held of the king in capiteA Also, that he held in North Bar sham half a knight's fee of the said honour of Castle Acre.e In the same year it is elsewhere said that he held half a knight's fee in Heylesdon, Drayton, &c.f sometime of Walter de Barnham, he of the Earl of Hereford, and the earl of the king in capite. In 1403 he again presented to the church of Thuxton ; and the same year as a feoffee, with others, to the church at Pensthorpe. In 1404 he was one of the knights of the shire for Norfolk, at the Par liament held at Coventry, 6th October, 5th Henry IV. ; this was that Parliament stigmatised by the clergy with the name of " Parliamentum indoctum," because the Commons endeavoured to set some bounds to the enormous wealth and avarice of churchmen.? This Parliament met in the great chamber of the Priory at Coventry. It is said that the king, in the writs of summons, commanded none to be returned but such as were unlearned ; whence it was called the Illiterate Parliament. It is certain that the court had laboured to cause such repre sentatives to be chosen as were not too much prepossessed in favour of the clergy. The Commons went in a body to the king, and addressed him, that, to supply his extraordinary aid, they recommended his seizing the revenues of the clergy without burthening his people. They set forth that the clergy possessed a third part of the lands of the kingdom, and, not doing the king any personal service, it was just they should contribute to a Feod. Norff. p. 8, No. 4 ; Norris MSS. b Ibid. p. 9, No. 17 ; Norris MSS. c Ibid. p. 38, No. 9 ; Norris MSS. d Ibid. p. 49, No. 16 ; Norris MSS. e Ibid. No. 20 ; Norris MSS. f Heron MSS. cited by Kirkpatrick in his MSS. ; Norris in Tunstead. 8 Norris MSS. ; Tunstead, p. 57. A. D. 1404.] PARLIAMENTUM INDOCTUM. 377 the pressing necessities of the state, &c. The king so received this address as plainly showed it was not disagreeable to him ; but, the Archbishop of Canterbury interfering, Henry was obliged to yield to his instances ; upon which the Commons passed a bill to seize the revenues of the clergy, but the Archbishop and the rest of the clergy were so prevalent with the Lords, that they threw out the bill. Sir Henry Spelman mentions having seen the accounts of John de Gourney, and their evidence as sheriff and knight of the shire.a The 6th Henry IV. (1405), he sued the duchy of Lancaster for the common called Southlings, to have free warren there, as his separate soil and part of his lordship of West Barsham, and that his father Edmund was possessed of it. This cause was put off by the king's letters, because this John was one of the knights of the shire for the county of Norfolk in the Parliament held at Coventry in the said 6th year ; but in the 7th year it was adjudged against Gurney, the said common of Southlings being in the point of South Creke parish, and belonging to the duchy of Lancaster ; and John Gurney was bound to the king in 500 marks not to claim any right there hereafter, as not being within the lete of his manor of West JBarsham.b In 1406 an inquisition " ad quod damnum "c was issued at his suit, touching the manors of Burnham, Swanton-Novers, Branche's Manor in Wyveton, Erpingham and Wickmere manors ; but for what purpose does not appear.3 The same year John de Gourney and others gave to the Prior and Con vent of Walsingham certain lands, with the appurtenances, in Brunham, alias Burnham, in Norfolk.6 In the 9th Henry IV. he had an interest in the manor of Hempstead in Happing. a Spelman, Gurney Pedigree. b Blomefield, in West Barsham. c The writ " ad quod damnum " was marked by the statute 27 Edw. I. stat. 2, as a method of obtaining the king's licence for alienating lands by mortmain or otherwise. d Inquis. ad quod dam. 7 Hen. IV. No. 28. Vincent's MS. p. 271. Norris MSS. e Harl. MSS. Cal. Inquis. ad quod dam. 7 Hen. IV. p. 355. Dugdale's Monast. vol. vi. p. 74. 378 JOHN DE GOURNEY V. [PART II. John de Gourney, being in right of Alice his wife lord qf the manors of Heylesdon and Drayton, was the first who began to build a bridge over the river Wensum, at Heylesdon, 9th Henry IV. (1408) ; but the corpora tion of Norwich, apprehensive that their tolls might by that means be lessened, solicited and procured a writ from the King, directed to the said John de Gourney, in which writ is recited, " that whereas the king had been given to understand that the said John was about to build a bridge ' de novo ' over the water between the towns of Heylesdon and Earlham, &c. for all his subjects to pass over, which might be to the great damage of the tolls of the citizens of Norwich, therefore he was thereby ordered to forbear until the matter should be discussed before the King's Council : ' teste apud Maydestone, 1 3° Martii, anno Regis none' " a No bridge being over the Wensum at Heylesdon, we suppose great traffic was thrown into Norwich by persons going from the country north of that city to the parts lying south of the Wensum. Tolls at the gates of fortified and chartered cities were general, which accounts for the citizens opposing the erection of this bridge. Whether John de Gournay lived to receive this writ may be doubted, as he died the same year ; Mr. Norris asserts before the 25th March, 1407-8. Sir Henry Spelman mentions his will in French, and his seal attached to it, a cross engrailed. It is also mentioned in the Vitis Calthorpiana, Harl. 970, p. 50. " Joh. Gorney's will, 9 Hen. IV. de maneriis de West Barsham, North B., Houghton, Harpley, Denver, Baconsthorpe, Hamp- stead, & Saxthorpe, et de manerio de Depeden, in com. Suff." We have not discovered this will in any of the offices for proving wills where it was likely to be found. He had no children, but was succeeded by Thomas Gurnay, his nephew. Alice, his wife, survived him, and had an interest in some of his manors for life : she held her first court at Harpley, for that manor, on Thursday before the Exaltation of the Holy Cross, 10 Henry IV. 1409.b Not long after, she became the wife of Sir John Wiltshire, knight, who in her right a Liber Cartar. et Plac. Norw. Kirkpatrick MSS. Coll. quoted by Norris. b Blomefield, in Harpley. A. D. 1408.] ALICE DE HEYLESDON. 379 held not only the manors of Heylesdon and Dreyton, which were her own inheritance, but also Thuxton and some other places of the inheritance of the Gourneys, amongst others Depeden in Suffolk, to which he presented in 1422. Sir John Wiltshire died at Heylesdon, in the beginning of the year 1428.a And Alice, surviving him, seems to have taken a third husband, Richard Selling, Esq. who was lord of Heylesdon in right of Alice his wife, 9 and 11 Henry VI. (1431— 1433.)b In the church at Heylesdon was a brass in Mr. Norris's time, which perhaps was placed to the memory of this Alice de Heylesdon ; it bore this inscription : — Here leyeth Alice Hellisdon, On whos soule Jesu have mercy. Having had three husbands, her epitaph might be in her maiden name. Reg. Surflete, F 27 a. b Kirkpatrick MSS. quoted by Norris. 3 D 380 JOHN DE GOURNAY V. [PART II. APPENDIX LXVI. Order of Richard Earl of Arundell and Surrey to his Seneschal John de Gourney ( V.J concerning the manor called Beletes in Marham, from a strip of parchment attached to the 60th page of the Register of Marham Abbey, from the muniments of Sir Thomas Hare, Bart. Dominus Ricardus Arundell et de Suit', mandavit literas suas Johanni Gurnay suo senescallo in partibus Norfolcie ad inquiren dum et certificandum eidem domino et suo concilio ad quod dampnum esset eidem domino et heredibus suis si licenciaret Ricardo Holdich et Johanni Clenchewarton dare manerium voca- tum Beletes cum pertinentiis in villa de Marham abbatisse et monialibus de Marham et suis suc- cessoribus imperpetuum ; et tunc virtute cujus predictus Johannes Gurnay seneschallus cepit quandam inquisitionem per sacramentum Georgii atte Lathe, Johannis de Wesenham, Roberti atte Grende de Fyncham, Roberti Atte Gannok, Johannis Fox, Ade Thornekyn, Johannis Waak, Thome de Bokenham, Wil lelmi de Tyllington, Johannis Garnet, Johannis Massag' et Willelmi Grigge, qui dicunt per sacramentum suum quod non est ad dampnum domino nee alicui alio licet dictum manerium cum pertinentiis fuerit datum abbatisse et mo nialibus de Marham. Item dictum manerium teneri domino comiti in capite in puram et per petuam elemosynam et quod valet per annum in omnibus exitibus 10 marcas.* APPENDIX LXVII. ON THE FAMILY OF DE HEYLESDON. The de Heylesdons, the heiress of which family married John de Gournay (V.), appear to have been wealthy citizens of Norwich and of London. Henry de Heylesdon was one of the bailiffs of Norwich in 1261 ; and in 1272, in consequence of disturbances in the city, the then bailiffs were superseded by Henry III. who came to Norwich in order to restore order ; and Henry de Hellesdon was one of four cus- todes of the city then named by the king ; he also occurs as one of the bailiffs in 1307. Peter Heylesdon was in the same office in 1268. Richard de Heylesdon, the 36th Ed ward III. (1362), is styled citizen of London, and was father of John de Heylesdon of Lon don, and who was bailiff of London in 1379. He was a citizen of Norwich, made his will April 14, 1384, and desires to be buried in the * Temp, circa 9 Richard II. (1386). See Blome field, vol. vii. p. 379. T\irf)arb tf fyyle CD our \ lattice #afemr ("lout \ty Dim fr' To alm^ertnfty aimf qi j lour alra^tra ? ?• aan^-r »je! > louxjg' y jpartiomt aurra c. a.d. 1375. 49th Edward III. RICHARD AND BEATRICE DE HEYEESDONE HELLESDON CHUHCH, NORFOLK. Height of the demi-figures in the original, 1 foot 2 inches and a quarter. APP. LXVII.] FAMILY OF DE HEYLESDON. 381 church of Heylesdon by his father and mother. This family probably always held lands in Heylesdon, and eventually possessed Bernham's manor in that place, and the manor of Dray ton. The following is their pedigree : Henry de Heylesdon, Bailiff of Norwich, 1261 ; Custos, 1272 ; Bailiff, 1307. Richard de Heylesdon, 1362.^=Beatrice. r _i_ -r -i John de Heylesdon, Bailiff of London 1379, died 1384.=pJoanna. Robert. Margaret. Alicia. — 1st. Sir John de Gournay, Knt.=2d. Sir John Wiltshire, Knt.=3d. Richard Selling, Esq. i Margaret. By her second husband, Sir John Wiltshire, Alice de Heylesdon appears to have left issue John Wiltshire.* In Heylesdon church, in Mr. Norris's time, were several monumental brasses of this family ; one under the effigies of the upper half of a man and woman, with an inscription in French : Richard de Heylesdon et Beatrice sa feme gissont ici Dieu de lor almes eit m'cy — Amen. Qi p' lour almes p'era X. annes et xl. jours de pardoun auera. On a brass plate on the adjoining stone is the following inscription for the founder of the chantry : Hie jacet Johan'es de Heylesdon et Joh'na Consors ejus, quondam patroni huj' eccl'ie et fundatores huj' cantarie, et d'eus Joh'es obit ix°. die mens' Aprilis a'o d'ni m.ccclxxx.iii. Quor' a'i'ab's p'piciet' d's ame'.f The chantry mentioned in this monument was founded 9th Richard II. (1385), by John Churchman, Sheriff of London, executor of John de Heylesdon, late a citizen of London, who had a patent for founding it for two chap lains to pray in the church at Heylesdon for the souls of the said John de Heylesdon, Joan his wife, and Walter de Berney : this was called * Blomefield, in Heylesdon. f Norris MSS. Funeral Monuments, vol. ii. p. 22. the " College of Priests at Haylesdon." It was endowed with lands, tenements, and rents in several parishes in London and in Norfolk ; and, in 1395, each priest's portion was valued at 6/. 13s. 10d., which shows their endowments were considerable.^; The Walter de Berney here mentioned was a wealthy citizen of London, and a Norfolk man ; by his will, proved in 1379, he gave to the church at Heylesdon a missal and other bequests. John de Heylesdon was one of his executors, to whom he gave great part of his furniture and plate in London ; and to Joan, wife of John de Heylesdon, a silver cup and cover. § A branch of the family of Heylesdon con tinued in Norwich. Henry de Heylesdon had a messuage in St. Peter's Mancroft, formerly Hugh de Dunston's ; this Henry was dead be fore 20th Henry VI. 1442, leaving John de Heylesdon his son and heir, who possessed the said messuage 20th and 23rd Henry VI. |] I find no arms of the family of Heylesdon ; probably, as citizens, they bore none. X Taylor's Index Monasticus, p. 48. § Norris MSS. Funeral Mon. p. 24. II Ibid. 382 ROBERT GURNAY Possessed the manor of Harpley, and was succeeded in it by Thomas, who was nephew of the preceding Sir John de Gourney, knight, who died without issue ; this appears by a computus of the cellarer3 of the priory of Norwich, who in 1512 writes, " De manerio de Harpley quondam Roberti Gurney, postea Thomse Gurney, et nuper Willelmi Gurnay, armigeri, &c. &c." b from this there can be little doubt that Robert was brother of Sir John, and father of Thomas0 the nephew and heir of Sir John de Gournay V. A Robert Gurney had at this period d land at Little Cressingham and Hopton, and in 1405, the 7th Henry IV. a fine was levied between Robert Gurney, of Cressingham Parva, and Thomas Stodhagh, querents, and Ed ward Howard and Katharine his wife, defendants/ of a tenement and fold- course in Cressingham Parva and Hopton, the right of the said Robert. In the church of Hempstead, in Happing hundred, against the north wall of the church next to the chancel, was formerly the painting of the figures B The cellarer was an officer of importance in every monastery. He was bursar, who bought all provisions, &c. ; in some houses he was " secundus pater in monasterio," as in the abbey of Bury, where a large part of the buildings were assigned for his residence. In the monastery of St. Benet in the Holme, this officer had much the largest separate estate. He had not only many tithes, pensions, rents, &c. but also some whole manors allotted to his office.* The cellarer of Norwich was the cellarer of the conventual body attached to the cathedral church there, to which £3 per annum was paid from the manor of Uphall, in Harpley.-j- b Blomefield, in Harpley. c Spelman MSS ; Pedigree of Gurney ; Norris MSS. d Norris MSS. ; Blomefield, in Cressingham. e Fine Norff. 7th Hen. IV. * Norris MSS. in Happing, page 403. f Blomefield, in Harpley. A. D. 1405.] FINE BETWEEN GURNAY AND STUDHAUGH. 383 of a man and woman kneeling, each of them holding a label ; on the first was written : — Qui circumstatis precibus sibi subveniatis ; on the other : — Gurnay Robertus soluit de munere certus. At their feet a shield of arms, Argent, a chevron be tween 3 bull's heads in profile cut off close at the nape, sable. On the south wall, directly opposite to the former, a woman and a man kneeling, having over their heads these four verses : — Hac per pictura sperans mercede futura, Solvit devotus Thomas Studhaugh voce vocatus, Qui fuerat digna conjux Kath'na benigna, Quos vobis gratis meritis commendo beatis. Between the man and woman, a shield of arms, Gules, on a chevron argent 3 martlets sable, all within a bordure sable engrailed,3 Studhaugh. This is now all defaced. This Robert Gurney and Thomas Studhaugh were undoubtedly the persons named in the above-mentioned fine, and, from the circumstance of Sir John Gurney having property in Hempstead, we suspect that this is the same person as Robert Gurney, lord of Harpley, and he probably married one of the family of Studhaugh, which was ancient, and seated at Hempstead for some generations. We cannot satisfactorily account for the arms under Robert Gurney in the church there. Moule, in his Heraldry of Fish, page 104, supposes these to be three heads of the gurnard fish, the familiar appellation of which fish, with a Norris Funeral Monuments, vol. i. p. 65 ; and Tunstead, p. 55. 384 ROBERT GURNAY. [PART II. sailors, is the bull's-head." The gurnard fish was the crest of the Gournays of Norfolk, and, although the first instance of its being used occurs in the reign of Henry VI. by Thomas Gurney I. son of this Robert, it may very probably have been of earlier date. It has been suggested to me that this crest of the fish, as well as the engrailed cross, the arms of Gour nay, may have originated at the period of the Crusades, as the fish was a hieroglyphic a of the early Christians, from the letters composing the Greek word IX0Y2 forming the initials L-jo-ou? XpiG-roc @eou Y«oy Xoot^. In consequence of this, the image of a fish was sculptured upon tombs and sepulchral urns, as well as upon seals and rings ; b and might from this cir cumstance have been assumed as a crest by the Christian warrior " Mrs. Hamilton Gray's Sepulchres of Etruria. b Moule on the Heraldry of Fish, page 12. 385 THOMAS GURNAY I., Probably son of Robert, but certainly nephew and heira of Sir John, first occurs in the list of Norfolk gentlemen returned as such by the commis sioners, 12 Hen. VI. 1434b We must observe that the Norman French becoming gradually disused, the De before surnames, taken from places, ceased about this period, and in consequence the family of Gurnay was no longer described as De Gurnay or De Gournay, but simply Gurnay or Gourney. Thomas Gurnay was a feoffee in the manor of Wolterton, in East Bar sham, 13 Henry VI. 1435.c In 1440 he presented as a feoffee with others for Sir John Curzon, Knight, to the church at Ingoldesthorpe. d In 1442 he presented to the church of Harpley in his own right.e In 1443 he presented in his own right also by the name of Thomas Gurney of West Barsham, to the church of Depden, in Suffolk/ 22d Henry VI. 1444 or 5, a fine was levied between Nicholas Boking and John Aleyne of Castle-acre, querents, and Thomas Gurney, Esquire, and Margaret his wife, defendants, of 6 messuages, 200 acres of land, 6 acres of meadow, and a 30th part of 80 acres of bruery (i. e. heath), 4 acres of marsh, 5s. rent, and a fold-course in West Lexham, East Lexham, a Spelman. Pedigree of the Gurneys. b Fuller's Worthies. The list of the gentry here alluded to was made out in each county by com missioners appointed for the purpose. Fuller supposes that the realmotive for this was to tender an oath of fealty to the gentry of the kingdom in favour of the house of Lancaster. There appears strong ground for this supposition, as Sir Robert Cotton mentions in his abridgement of the re cords, that at the parliament held 1 1 Hen. VI. the speaker presented an article that no nobleman or other should retain in his service any offender of the law. The which article the lords and bishops swore to maintain ; and it was enacted that the lords, knights, and esquires, yeomen, and persons throughout the realm, should by special commissioners swear to perform the same. (Norris MSS.) c Blomefield in W. Barsham. d Inst. Lib. 10 F. 36. e Tanner's MSS. Bishop's Office, Norris MSS. f Inst. Liber, 10 F. 49. Norris MSS. 386 THOMAS GURNAY I. [part II. Castle-Acre, Newton, and Dunham Magna, the right of John of the in heritance of Margaret.1 Thomas Gurney married Margaret Kerville, of that ancient family seated at Wiggenhall St. Mary's, in Marshland; they also possessed land in Castle-Acre,b where, according to the fine quoted above, Margaret's in heritance partly lay. Cook, Clarenceaux, in an ancient pedigree, calls her Catharine, daughter of Robert Kerville, of Watlington : but the fine just quoted proves that the wife of Thomas Gurney was named Margaret. Robert Kerville, of Watlington, died in 1434, and mentions his daughter Catharine in his will, but makes no mention of Margaret. In the pedigree at page 286 I have called the wife of Thomas Gurnay Catharine, after the authority of Cook : but it would seem erroneously. In the windows of Gurney's Place, Norwich, was the coat of arms Gurney impaling Kerville, Gules, a chevron between three leopard's faces or. This, with other coats which remained of the family arms, has been removed to Keswick. (Appendix LXVIII.) This Thomas Gurney sealed with a cross engrailed " with a helmet and crest, which, as is supposed, is a gurnard fish biting on the helmet, his tail upward, which I think the heralds call hauriant." c (Appendix LXIX.) He is styled of Norwich in 1451. Mr. Norris is of opinion that Margaret, his first wife, died, and he married, secondly, Alice — of what family does not appear — and that he died in 1454 intestate, at Great Ellingham, where he was then residing, and adminis tration was granted to Alice his widow and others, the 5 th August of that year :d but it seems doubtful whether this is the same Thomas Gurnay, as I do not discover that he had property or a residence at Great Elling ham. He was probably buried at Baconsthorpe, where a Fine Norff. 23 Hen. VI. b Blomefield in Castle-acre. d Reg. Aleyne, pars prima, f. 19 b. Norris MSS. Spelman MSS. A. D. 1454.J INSCRIPTION AT BACONSTHORPE. 387 was formerly the following fragment of an inscription on a flagstone in the church. Thome Gurney Generosi propicietur Deus Amen.a Thomas Gurnay I. left a son and heir Thomas, and Catharine, a daughter, who married John Baxter of Forncet, Norfolk, Gentleman. Cotemporary was Robert Gournay, Rector of Heathel, presented by John Duke of Norfolk in 1427 ; he died 1439. Henry Gurney of Norwich, who died intestate in 1443, leaving a widow, Tiphania.b a Norris MSS. Church Collec. Baconsthorpe. b Norris MSS. 3 E 388 THOMAS GURNAY I. [part II. APPENDIX LXVIII. ON THE FAMILY OF KERVILLE. The ancient family of Capraville, or Ker ville, were settled, before the reign of Richard I., at Wiggenhall St. Mary's, Norfolk, where they had their seat or residence, of which there are still remains. This family was doubt less of Norman origin, and came from Chevre- ville, in Normandy, in the neighbourhood of Mortaigne. They held very large estates in West Norfolk, particularly in Marshland. After the Reformation they continued of the Roman Catholic religion, and Sir Henry Ker ville was accused by Sir Christopher Heydon, Knight, in 1620, of being a bigoted papist ; and that the papists met at his house in order to assist the emperor against the King of Bohemia, when James I requested a loan for the recovery of the Palatinate, whereupon Ker ville was imprisoned, but was afterwards re leased. He was the last male of his family. In the church of St. Mary's is a fine mural monument erected to his memory and that of his wife.* The Pedigree of Kerville is as follows : * Blomefield in Wiggenhall St. Mary's. [pedigree APP. LXVIII.J FAMILY OF KERVILLE. 389 PEDIGREE OF KERVILLE. Robert de Capravilla, temp. Stephen. RoGER.=p. . . . j r' Robert. Walter de Capravilla. J Robert de Capravill, temp. Rich, I. Simon. Robert. Jeffrey de Cherevile. Reginald de Karevilla, or Kerville, temp. John.=ALicE, dau. of Sir Richard de la Rokeby. Sir Frederic de Capraville, Knt. temp. Hen. III. Robert de Chereville. Philip de Chereville. William de Kervile, of Wiggenhall.=. . . . i I William, 21 Edw. I.=p. . . . I John de Kervile, 17 Edw. II.^p. . . . Edmund Kervil.^=Alice, dau. and coh. of Sir John Tilney, of Quaplode, in Lincolnshire. r Tr ~ — 7777 — 71 Kerviles of Watlington. His heart Kervile. | William, Esq. of Maplethorpe buried at St. Mary's. | in Lincolnshire. I Thomas Kervile, Esq.^=MARY, dau. of Gilbert Haultoft, of the Isle of Ely, 1467. Baron of the Exchequer to Henry VI. Humphrey, son and heir.^ANNE, dau. of John Fincham, Esq. of Fineham. . I Humphrey, son and heir.^ANNE, dau. of Jeffery Cobb, Esq. of Sandringham. 2.Wil- 4. Alice ;mar. 1. Sir John 3. Ed- =Catharine, 1. Tho-=F Alice, mond. dau. ofWil- masKer- liam Saun- ville. ders, Esq. ; mar.2.John Spelman, Esq. ofNar- borough ; 3. Miles Corbet,Esq. dau. of LIAM. Sir Henry Beding- field, of Oxburgh. Sir Henry Kerville, Knt.=^WiNEFRiD, dau. of Sir Anthony 1620. | Thorold, Knt. Two children who died in their infancy. Bedingfield ; 2. Sir John Sulyard, Knt. 5. Elizabeth ; mar. Robert Bozon, Esq. 6. Eleanor ; mar. Neal, Esq. 7. Joan; mar. John Should- ham, Esq. 8. Catharine ; mar. Goswell, Esq. 9. Margaret ; mar. 1, Nicholas Dean, of Wig genhall, Gent. ; 2. John Shoreditch, or Bexwell, Esq. of Bexwell. 10. Mary. From the Norris MSS. and Blomefield in St. Mary Wiggenhall, 390 THOMAS GURNAY I. [PART II. APPENDIX LXIX. ON CRESTS. The crest was made of light wood carved, or of leather, and fastened to the helmet. The principal application of crests was in jousts or hastiludes, when the shield was not worn. Originally crests were conceded by Royal grant to a very few persons. They are not held to be absolutely hereditable, but may be assumed.* There is no mention of the cap of mainte nance, as afterwards used by the family, in this crest of Thomas Gurney. Wreathes and scrolls were rarely used with crests at first. Caps of maintenance were con fined to royal alliances till after the time of Robert Cooke Clarenceux, who lived in the reign of Elizabeth, and granted them to private families. We know not at what period the cap of maintenance was added to the crest of the West Barsham Gurneys. * Dallaway's Heraldry, p. 387. It is very possible that Robert Cooke Clarenceux may have granted the use of caps of maintenance to private families in consequence of their being related to Queen Elizabeth, to whom it should be remembered many gentlemen's fa milies were near rela tions through her mo ther Anne Boleyn. Of this number was An thony Gurney, who lived in her reign, whose maternal grandmother was a Boleyn. 391 THOMAS GURNAY II. Son and heir of the before-mentioned Thomas Gurney, Esq. was of West Barsham, and in 1465 presented to the church of Harpley, and to Depden in Suffolk in 1467-a He married Margaret, daughter of Sir Thomas Jernegan, or Jerning- ham, of Somerleyton in Suffolk, Knight, by whom he had issue, 1 . Wil liam, his son and heir ; 2. John ; 3. Edmund. (App. LXX.) He is frequently mentioned in the Paston Letters, edited by Sir John Fenn. John Jernyngham, in a letter to his cousin Margaret Paston, dated Calais, Corpus Christi day, 1458 (Thursday, 1 June, 36 Henry VI.), says, " No more at this time but that it please you to recommend me unto my right reverend and worshipful cousin your husband, and to mine uncle Gourney, and to mine aunt his wife, and to all good masters and friends where it shall please you."b Again, in a letter from Margaret Paston to her husband, dated Soul- mass day (All Souls) 1 465, 5 Edward IV. " Item, my brother and Play- ters were with Calthorpe to enquire of the matter that ye wrote to me of ; what answer he gave them they shall tell you. I sent the parson of Heylesdon to Gurney to speak to him of the same matter, and he saith faithfully there was no such thing desired of him, and though he had been desired he would neither have said nor done against you ; he said he had ever found you loving and faithful to him, so he said he would be to you to his power, and desiring me that I would not think him the contrary." c In another of the Paston Letters, viz. one from Margaret Paston to her husband, dated Norwich, 18 January 1463-4 (3 Edw. IV.), is an account a Tanner's MSS. in the Bishop's Oflice. Norris MSS. b Fenn's Paston Letters, vol. i. p. 161 . c Ibid. vol. iv. p. 237. 392 THOMAS GURNAY II. [PART II. of a murder committed by a Thomas Gorney and his man. Sir John Fenn is of opinion that it was not the Thomas Gurney of whom we are treating, but we are inclined to think that it was the same person, in which we are confirmed by his subsequent donations to religious houses. The occurence may be accounted for by the disturbed state of the times from the contentions of the rival houses of York and Lancaster, which produced numerous feuds among private families. The letter is from Margaret Paston to her husband, dated Norwich, Wednesday, 1 8 January 1463, and is as follows :a " Skipworth shall tell you such tidings as beeth in this country, and of Thomas Gorney and his man ; himself is clerk convict, and his man is hanged ; ye shall hear hereafter what they and others were purposed to have done to their master." The following extract from one of these old letters, from Thomas Play- ters to John Paston, Esq. explains the crime committed by this person and his servant. January 1463 (3 Edw. IV.) : " Please your mastership to wete, that as for my lord of Norwich cosyn's deth, Thomas Gurnay's man hath confessed that he slew hym, by commandment of his master, and confessed over, that yB same dager he slew hym wyth he kest (cast) it in a sege (sedge or marsh), which is founded and taken al to-bowyd (bent together), for he cowde not breke it, and in prison is both he and his master."b This Thomas Gurney was a benefactor to several religious houses, espe cially by legacies ; amongst others to the priory at Walsingham, which was then a house of great consideration, and to which Edmund Gurnay and John Gurnay V. had also been benefactors, doubtless from their residence at West Barsham being near to Walsingham. By his testament, dated 18 March 1469, Thomas Gurnay II. directed to be buried in the chancel of the church of St. Lawrence at Harpley, if he died there, or in the church of the Friars Minors in Norwich, if he died there. He gave to the said Friars 40*. ; to the Friars preachers, Augus- tines, and Carmelites at Norwich, to each house 20*. ; to the chapel of the a Fenn's Paston Letters, vol. iv. p. 153. b Ibid. A.D. 1469.J HIS TESTAMENT AND WILL. 393 Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin at Walsingham his gold ring with a turkeys set in it; to every resident and householder at West Barsham 13d.; to every resident at Harpley and Depden 6d. ; to his wife Margaret all his utensils and furniture of whatsoever kind ; half of them to go to his eldest son William after her death, if he confirms the settlements upon his brothers John and Edmund, and if he conducts himself with fidelity, humility, and filial piety towards his mother, otherwise his said mother Margaret to dispose of the said furniture and utensils. To the high altar of St. Gregory's at Norwich 6s. 8d. ; to the repair of the church there 40*. ; to Thomas Seafoul his godson, whom he received at the holy font, 6s. 8d. ; also to the repair of the vestments of the church at Depden 20*. ; to John Bernard, of the order of Friars Minors at Nor wich, his confessor, 1 1*. to pray for him. He appoints his wife, John Jernygan, Esq. and Edmund Bokenham, Esq. executors, and John Heydon supervisor. By his last will,a dated at Norwich, 20 March, 9 Edw. IV. (1468-9), he would first that all the grants made either by himself or by his feoffees by his direction should be firm and stable, and in particular the annuities granted to John and Edmund his sons out of the manor of Depden ; also he gave to the prior and convent of Walsingham, towards their buildings there, that they might have him and his wife in special memory on their bede- roll, as a brother and sister, £10; further he ordered all his rents, lands, tenements, and services, called Swathings, in Hardingham, which he had lately bought of Katharine Sturmer ; and also all his lands, tenements, &c. in Norwich, to be sold to fulfil his will, and other pious purposes for his soul and the soul of Margaret his wife. By a subsequent clause he recites that he had agreed with his son William touching the said premises, and that William should pay 20 marks immediately after his decease for his funeral charges ; to the said Margaret his wife £5 every year at the Feast of the Translation of the Holy Martyr St. Thomas (a Becket), until the sum of £40 should be discharged to Margaret his wife, by the said William, for which he was to give her security. That Margaret his wife should a It is to be observed, the will of Thomas Gurnay is dated two days after the testament. 394 THOMAS GURNAY II. [PART II. have all the furniture, linen, and woollen cloths, and other goods which were given her during her life, and were made by her own work, or that of her servants, and were acquired by her for her own use." The will was proved 27 July, 1471 . (App. LXXI.) The house spoken of in this will was in St. Gregory's parish. It is remarkable that John Gourney or Gurney, the immediate ancestor of the present family of the Gurneys of Keswick, resided in an ancient house in this parish of St. Gregory's at Norwich, in the reign of Charles IL, HOUSE IN ST. GREGORY S PARISH, NORWICH. a Reg. Jekkys, fol. 211 b. in the Bishop's Office at Norwich. A.D. 1471.] HIS HOUSE IN NORWICH. 395 and it seems possible that the house of this Thomas Gurnay II. may have been the same, and may have descended to this younger branch of the Gurneys. This house was lately the Three Pigeons tavern. It faces what was called Charing Cross, between two streets formerly called Nether and Over Westwyk, (now, I believe, Upper and Lower St. Lawrence Street,) and appears formerly to have extended back, so as to have been originally quadrangular. Margaret, the wife of Thomas Gurnay, was niece to and legatee in the will of Elizabeth, widow of Robert White of Shottesham, dated 1442, which Elizabeth was daughter of William Appleyard, Esq. and sister of Joan, wife of Sir Thomas Jernegan of Somerleyton.a She continued the widow of Thomas Gurney, Esq. and as such, together with her son William, pre sented to the church of Depden in Suffolk, in 1471 and 1476.b Cotemporary. — John Gurney of Filby left a small legacy, in 1465, for the repair of the chapel of St. John there.c a Norris MSS. in Tunstead, p. 59, c Reg. Cobalde, f. 30 d. Norris MSS. b Ibid. 3 F 396 THOMAS GURNAY II. [part II. APPENDIX LXX. The very ancient family of Jernygan or Jer- ningham was seated in Suffolk as early as the conquest, if not before, being said to descend from one of King Canute's captains. Their principal manors were Horham and Stonham Jernygan. They settled at Somerleyton in the 13th century, where they continued until the extinction of the elder branch of the family in the reign of James I. They bore for arms, Argent, three buckles gules. Sir Henry Jerningham, vice-chamberlain and master of the household to Queen Mary, was presented by her with the manor of Cossey in Norfolk, and from him is de scended the present family of the Jerning hams,* the head of which is the present Lord Stafford. The descents of this noble family are so well known that I do not subjoin a pedigree of them. JERNINGHAM. APPENDIX LXXI. The Testament and Will of Thomas Gur nay II., extracted from the registry of the Bishop of Norwich. Reg. Jekkys, 211 b. In Dei nomine Amen, xviii0 Die mensis Marcii, Anno Domini M°cccc°lxix° et Anno Edwardi IV. nono, Ego Thomas Gurnay, senior, Armiger, compos mentis et bone memorie condo testamentum meum in hunc modum. In primis lego animam meam Deo omnipotenti, beate Marie Virgini et omnibus Sanctis, corpusque ad sepe- liendum infra cancellum ecclesie parochialis Sancti Laurencii martyris de Harple, si me ibidem obire contingat, vel in ecclesia fratrum minorum Norwici si me ibidem obire contingat. Item lego summo altari ecclesie de Harple xiii*. iii j c?. Item lego summo altari ecclesie de West Barsham vi*. yiiid. Item lego cuilibet residenti et tenenti domum sue familie, vocato housholder, infra Westbarsham xiid. Item lego tenentibus et residentibus in Harple et Depden, viz. cuilibet housholder vid. Item lego ad reparacionem domus fratrum minorum Norwici xl*. Item cuilibet domui fratrum Augustinorum, Predica- torum et Carmelitarum Norwici ad reparacionem domorum suarum xx*. Item lego ad reparaci onem et sustentationem domus fratrum mino rum de Walsingham xl*. Item capelle Annun- ciationis beate Marie de Walsingham annulum meum aureum cum uno pretioso lapide vocato unum turkeys in eodem annulo impresso post mortem meam ibidem oblaturum. Item lego Margarite uxori mee omnia alia jocalia et uten- silia mea quecunque et cujuscunque generis existunt ad ejus proprios usus, toto cum apparatu omnium vestimentorum * Blomefield, in Cossey. APP. LXXI.] HIS TESTAMENT AND WILL. 397 corporis mei, excepto eo ad assignatum meum reservato. Item volo quod si Willelmus filius meus de bona fidelitate, humilitate et filiatate gessit se erga dictam Margaritam matrem suam et ei in omnibus concessionibus meis tam eidem Margarite matri sue quam fratribus suis filiis nostris dictorum Thome et Margarite per cartas concessitis et factis obedierit, et pro posse suo eas concessiones maintenerit ; tunc idem Wil lelmus si dictam matrem suam supervixit habeat post mortem ejusdem Margarite medietatem omnium eorundem utensilium et jocalium occu- pabili usu non consumptorum ; et aliter non ; sed eadem Margarita habeat tunc inde plenariam voluntatem et dispositionem. Item lego sum mo altari ecclesie St. Gregorii in Norwico pre dicto vi*. viiirf. Item lego ad reparacionem ejusdem ecclesie xl*. Residuum vero bonorum meorum non legatorum do et lego bone dispo- sicioni dicte Margarite uxoris mee, Johannis Jernygan Armigeri et Edmundi Bokenham, quos ordino facio et constituo hujus testamenti mei et ultime voluntatis mee executores meos, ut ipsi fideliter bona mea disponant et debita et legationes meas persolvant et meam ultimam voluntatem perimpleant sicut ipsi pro illis in dicto casu disponere vellent ; et lego cuilibet dicto Johanni Jernegan et Edwardo Bokenham pro onere hujus testamenti sumendo et labore suo, ultra expensus suas rationabiles, quinque marcas. Eorundem autem testimenti et volun tatis ordino et constituo Johannem Heydon supervisorem. Et lego eidem Johanni pro aux- ilio et concilio suo dictis executoribus meis pre- bendis quinque marcas. Item lego cuidam Thome Sefoul filiolo meo quem de sancto fonte recepi vi*. viiirf. Item lego ad reparacionem seu vestimentorum renovationem ecclesie de Depden xx*. Item lego Johanni Bernard ordinis minorum Norwici confessori meo ad orandum pro me xl*. Item lego Thome Davy servienti meo xx*. Item lego Roberto Stenton xiii*. iiije?. Item lego Willelmo Wolwyk et uxori ejus xiii*. mjd. In cujus rei testimonium huic presenti testamento meo sigillum meum apposui. Datum die et anno supradictis. Hsec est ultima voluntas mei Thome Gurnay Sen. Armigeri facta apud Norwicum xx°. die Marcii Anno Regni Regis Edwardi quarti nono. In primis volo quod omnes concessiones et annuitates per me seu feoffatos meos ad in- stantiam meam, per cartas confectas, stabiles sint et officiale3 juxta formam earundem conces- sionum, et precipue annuitates Johanni et Ed- mundo filiis meis per cartas separatas extra manerio meo de Depden exeuntes sub sigillo meo concessas juxta formam earundem conces- sionum, stabiles et rate sint in omnibus. Item volo quod prior et conventus ecclesie beate Marie de Walsyngham habeant ad construc- tionem operum ejusdem prioratus, ut me et uxorem meam in specialiorem memoriam habe- rent ut fratrem et sororem capituli, x11 . Item volo quod expendantur in constructionem aut vestimentorum renovacionem ecclesie de Harple, xl*. Item volo quod expendantur in repara- tionem seu vestimentorum renovacionem ecclesie de West Barsham, xl*. Item volo quod omnes ille terre et tenementa, redditus et mea vocata Swathyng in Hardyng- ham que nuper empsi de Katharina Sturmur et etiam omnes terre et tenementa mea cum suis pertinentiis in Norwico vendantur per execu tores meos et quod inde pervenientes disponantur in executionem testamenti mei et ultime volun tatis mee et in alios pios usus celebrandos pro anima mea et anima dicte Margarite et pro quibus tenemur. Quicquid mearum terrarum reddituum et omnes post hujus mei testamenti et 398 THOMAS GURNAY II. [PART II. ultime voluntatis mee confeccionem in bona memoria mea existens (lego) Willelmo filio pro octoginta marcis bone et legalis monete Anglie. Item quod solvat dictis executoribus meis et presertim dicte Margarite uxori mee xx. marcas legalis monete expensuras circa funeralia mea facienda ; et in festo transla tions Sancti Thome Martyris extunc proximo et immediate sequenti centum solidos et sic de anno in annum ad quemlibet festum transla tions Sancti Thome indilate c*. legalis monete Anglie quo usque summum xl. librarum legalis monete predicte plenarie persolvat ; et quod idem Willelmus filius meus de promissis solvendis faciat eidem uxori mee sufficientem securitatem. Item volo quod dicta Margarita uxor mea habeat omnia jocalia, pannos laneos et lineos et alia bona que eidem uxori mee fuerunt tempore vite mee concessa data et assignata, et que ex ejus labore aut servientum suorum fuerunt et sunt adquisita, ad usum proprium, quod dicti Johannes et Edmundus executores mei preno- minati de iisdem jocalibus, pannis laneis et lineis aut aliis bonis ut prefertur, nullo modo se intermitterint sed uxorem meam de iisdem liberam dispositionem habere permittant. Datum loco, die, mense et anno Domini supradictis. Probatum fuit presens testamentum una cum ultima voluntate eidem annexata apud Norvw cum coram nobis, officio consueto Domini Norwicencis Episcopi et per nos approbatum et insumatum ac pro xvii. die mensis Julii, Anno Domini M°.cccc0.lxxi0. &c. &c. &c. 3k I ii4»~™lr 399 WILLIAM GURNEY IV. Son of Thomas Gurney and Margaret Jerningham his wife, is styled of West Barsham. He and his wife occur as legatees in the will of Alianor Countess of Arundel : " Ego Alianora Comitissa Arundel * — Item lego Willelmo Gurnay et Agneti uxori ejus 4 lib. sterling." b He presented to the church of Depden jointly with his mother in 1471, the year of his father's death. In the 14 Edward IV. 1474, he was party to a fine of the manor of Sprowston as a trustee for Walter Aslak, Esq.0 In 1475 he occurs as a feoffee for John Wyndham of Felbrigg, Esq.d In 1476 he presented again jointly with his mother to the church of Depden in Suffolk. In 1485 he presented his son Christopher Gurney, clerk, to the church of Harpley, and in the same year he is mentioned as lord of the manor of Welburn.6 The same year he and his wife gave in trust the manor of Swathings to Henry Gray, Knight, and Robert Drury, Esq/ Sciant presentes, &c. quod nos Willelmus Gurney Armiger filius et heres Thomse Gurney armigeri, et Anna uxor dicti Willelmi ac filia Willelmi Calthorp militis, dimissimus manerium nostrum de Swathings in Harding ham Henrico Gray militi et Roberto Drury armigero. Dat. 2 R. III. (1485.) He was one of the escheators for Norfolk in the reign of Edward IV. The escheator was an ancient officer, so called, because his duty was to look to the escheats, wardships, and other casualties accruing to the crown. In ancient times there were two escheators in England, one north, a Reg. Stockton, fol. 23, 20 July, 1455. » Dodsworth MSS. vol. xxii. fol. 22 a. Lansdowne MSS. No. 227. c Kirkpatrick MS. Collec. quoted by Norris. d Test. Johan. Wyndham, Reg. Gelour, F. 116. Norris MSS e Tanner's MSS. Bishop's Office. In Norris MSS. f Harl. MSS. 970, p. 9. 400 WILLIAM GURNEY IV. [PART II. the other south of Trent ; but in the reign of Edward II. several escheators were made for life in every county; and by the 14 Edward III. it was enacted, that there should be one in each county who should be in office for a year, and by another statute he was to be in office once in three years : the Lord Treasurer naming him. — Coke's First Institute, 1 3 n. B. William Gourney married Anne, only daughter of Sir William Calthorpe, of Burnham, Knight, by his lady, the daughter of the Lord Grey of Ruthyn. (App. LXXII.) His arms, impaling Calthorpe, were in the windows of Gurney's Place in Norwich ; the glass is now at Kes wick. He and his wife were both living in 1494, and lega tees in the will of Sir William Calthorpe, dated this year.a They had issue : 1 . William, his son and heir, who died in his father's lifetime, leaving issue ; 2. Walter ; 3. Thomas ; 4. Chris topher, a priest ; 5. Elizabeth, married to Clement Herward, Esq. of Aldborough in Norfolk.b The 1 1th Henry VII. 1496, William Gurney granted land at Cley next the Sea to his son Walter.0 In the 13th Henry VII. William Gurney, Esq. senior, enfeoffed William Gurney, junior, Esq. of lands in Dun- ton. He is mentioned as lord of the manor of Harpley in a computus of the cellarer of Nor wich. His seal, " sometimes a wrestling collar in an enamelled ring.d" Thisbadge orcrest was in glass, in the window of West Barsham church, and is now removed to Keswick.6 b Norris MSS. a Reg. Woolman, F. 206. c Blomefield in West Barsham. Norris MSS. d Sir H. Spelman. Gurney Pedigree. e Ring seals were common at this period. William Gurney's enamelled ring, with his seal and his badge, must have been in possession of the family when Francis Gurney gave the Pedigree to Sir H. Spelman in 1639. A. D. 1496.] THE WRESTLING COLLAR. 401 TWO MEN WRESTLING WITH WRESTLING COLLARS. FROM STRUTT'S SPORTS AND PASTIMES, PLATE VI. Badges, many of which were knots of different sorts, prevailed about this period. Of these, the knots of the Bourchiers, Staffords, and Veres are best known." The wrestling collar was placed round the neck of the wrestler, and held by the adversary. It was tied in a slip knot. Of this William Gurnay IV. mention is frequently made in the Paston Let ters. In a letter from John Paston, b Knight, to his brother, John Paston, Esq. dated Calais, Monday, 14 April, 1477, 14th Edward IV. we find that William Gurney was negotiating the marriage between John Paston and Margery Brews.0 " To John Paston, Esq. " Right worshipful and heartily beloved brother, I recommend me to you, letting you to weete, that as by Peirse Moody when he was here I had no. leisure to send answer in writing to you and to my cousin Gurnaye of your letters, but for a conclusion ye shall find me to you as kind as I may be, my conscience and worship saved, which, when I speak with you and them, ye both shall well understand ; and I pray God send you as good speed in that matter as I would ye had, and as I hope ye shall have ere this letter come to you ; and I pray God send you issue between you that may be as honourable as ever was any of your ancestors and theirs, whereof I would be as glad in manner as of mine own ; wherefore I pray you send me word how ye do ; and if God fortune me to do well, and be of any power, I will be to Sir Thomas Brewes and my lady his wife a very a Dallaway's Heraldry, p. 396. b Brothers of the same christian name frequently occur in ancient times. c Fenn's Paston Letters, vol. ii. p. 245. 402 WILLIAM GURNEY IV. [PART IT. son in law for your sake, and take them as ye do, and do for them as if I were in case like with them as ye be," &c. Again, in a letter dated 23rd January, 1469, from John Paston to his brother Sir John Paston." " Item, yesterday W. Gorney entered into Saxthorpe, and there was he keeping a court, and had the tenants attourned to him ; but ere the court was all done, I came thither with a man with me and no more, and there be fore him and all his fellowship, Gayne, Bomstead, &c. I charged the tenants that they should proceed no further in their court upon pain might fall of it ; and they letted for a season, but they saw that I was not able to make my party good, and so they proceeded further. I saw that, and sat me down by the steward and blotted his book with my finger as he wrote, so all the tenants affirmed that the court was interrupted by me as in your right, and I requested them to record that there was no peaceable court kept, and so they said they would." Crepping's manor in Saxthorpe had been purchased by John Gurnay II. (see page 347), and was possessed by the family afterwards ; this, how ever, from the letter just quoted, appears to have been disputed by the Pastons. (App. LXII. page 347.) This William Gurney was of council to the Duke of Norfolk. This council of the Duke of Norfolk, like that of other great barons, was similar to that of the King when he was surrounded by his privy council or coun sellors of state. In this assembly all matters relative to the disputes be tween his vassals and dependants were heard and determined. Orders and regulations respecting his own possessions were debated, and even his domestic affairs settled.1" William Gurney's intimate connection with the family of the Duke of Norfolk appears in a letter from Margery Paston to her husband.0 " Sir, on Saturday last past I spake with my cousin Gorney, and he a Fenn's Paston Letters, vol. iv. p. 423. b Fenn's Paston Letters, vol. v. p. 121, note. c Ibid. vol. v. p. 293. A. D. 1508.] HIS HOUSE IN POCKETHORPE. 403 said if I would go to my lady of Norfolk and beseech her good grace to be your good and gracious lady, she would so be, for he said that one word of a woman would do more than the words of twenty men, if I would rule my tongue, and speak none harm of mine uncle ; and if ye command me so for to do, I trust I shall say nothing to my lady's displeasure, but to your profit ; for he thinketh, &c . I understand by my cousin Gorney that my lady is near weary of her part ; and he saith my lady shall come in pilgrimage into this town, but he knoweth not whether afore Christmas or after, and if I would then get my lady Calthorpe, my mother-in-law, my mother and myself, and come before my Lady beseeching her to be your good and gracious lady, he thinketh ye shall have an end, for fain she would be rid of it with her honor saved, but yet money she would have. Dated Norwich, Novr. 1482." William Gurnay and his wife were legatees in the will of Sir William Calthorpe, ult'o Maii 1494, " I, William Calthorpe, Knight, bequeth my body to be buried in the White freres of Norwich. Item, I will that my son William Gournay, and my daughter his wief, have cc moder sheep." a William Gurney's Norwich house was in Pockethorpe, which was ori ginally a suburb of the city, but afterwards formed part of it, including the parishes of St. James and St. Paul ; the monastery of the Carmelites or Whitefriers was situated in it, where William Gurnay directed by will he should be buried. William Gurnay IV. died before the 11th May 1508, when his will was proved at Lambeth. It is dated 2nd March 1507, and is as follows : " In the name of God, Amen. I, William Gurneye, Squyer, of Poke- thorpe, by Norwich, the seconde day of the moneth of Marche, in the yere of our lord God MVvij, make my testament and last will at Pokethorpe aforesaide, in this forme folowing. First I comende my soule to almighty God, our blissed lady Seynt Mary, and to all the holy company of heven. And my bcdy to be buried in the church of White freers, within the per- a Dodsworth's MSS. vol. xxii. fol. 64. Lansdowne MSS. Brit. Mus. No. 227, fol. 227. 3 G 404 WILLIAM GURNAY IV. [PART II. close a of the same churche. In the which churche I will there be given in almes to poore folks in penys, by the peny meal, xxli. It to ei/y preest, seculer or reguler, beyng whin the Citie of Norwich, to remembre me in his memeto, iiijc?. li I bequeth to euy Clerke, beyng at my Dirge in a surplis, iid. It I bequeth to euy of the iiij orders of freers in Norwich xx*. It I bequeth to the Nonnes of Carowe, xx*. It I bequeth to the prior of the Cathedral Church of the holy Trynitie in Norwich, xl*. It I bequeth to eche of the Susters of Normans,b iiijrf. It I bequeth to eche house of seeke men by Norwich, xxd. K I bequeth to the Ankeres of Seynt Julyans in Norwich, xxd. It I will that the church of Westbarsfrm have a vestment of grene worsted w* myn armes and my wiffs in a skochen. It I will that ther be at Harple Church made a windowe in the steple w4 the said armes. It I bequeth to the maide of the saide Ankeres, iii]d. It I bequeth to my Suster Calthorpe, wife to William Calthorpe, Squyer, xl*. a peyre of shetes of iiij yerds in brede, and a white bedde wl curteynes. It I bequeth to Ame her daughter, at hir mariage, xl*. It I bequeth to Margaret Dengayn x11. a federbed and a bolster, a payre of blanketts, a payre of shetts, a coulett, and a pilowe. It to Margaret Berney, xxd. It to Cicill Brampton, xxd. It to William Welles, xld. It to Henry Broke, xld. It to Robert Northfolke, iiij rnrs. It to John Wageour, xl*. It to Thomas Sweyn, xl*. It I will that Thomas Gurney, my sone, have an annuitie of x nirke oute of the manoir of Harple during his naturall life. And I will that my feoffe3 of and in the said manoir make hym assuf thereof, as he and his counseill shall devise. And I will that myn execu tors have the profitt of the residue of the said manoir during the terme of v yeres.0 It I will that my son Thomas shal have to him and his heires and assigne} for eu all the manoirs, londs, and tents off Skulthorpe, in the a The perclose was the screen which inclosed the square space at the end of an aisle of a church, and which generally contained an altar, and was used as a chantry. b Norman's spital, or hospital, was in the parish of St. Paul's at Norwich, and was so called from Norman the monk, its first master, who lived in the twelfth century. c This provision was in consequence of the minority of Anthony Gurney his grandson, who succeeded him. A. D. 1508.] HIS WILL. 405 Countie of Norfolke, which I have purchaced, which he hath the posses sion and profitts of by myn assent and aggreement. It I will have an honest preest to synge and pray for my soule and my wiffs soul by the space of three yeres, in the White Freers of Norwich. It I bequeth to the freers of Walsyngftm, vi*. viijrf. It I bequeth to the freers of Burnftm, vi*. viijrf. It to the freers of Blackneye, vi*. viijd. It to the Spitell house of Walsyngftm, xxd. It I bequeth to fr John Hogon, preest, vi*. viijj. It I bequeth to the reparacon of the Churche of Seynt James in Norwich, vi*. viijd. It to the Anker of White freers, vi*. viijrf. It I will that there remayn at Westbarsftm, viic' shepe, and the Residue I give to my son Thomas Gurnaye. The Residue of all my goodes wh the detts to me owying I comytte into the hands and goode discrecion of my broder Wil liam Calthorpe, and my son Thomas Gurneye, whom I make and ordeyne myn executors. And beqth for their labor x nlrke. Given the day, yere, and place abovesaide. "" Probatum fuit suprascriptum testamentum coram Domino apud Lamehith vicesimo die mensis Maii Anno Domini milesimo quinquegesimo octavo, juramento Willelmi Calthorpe et Thomse Gurney executorum, &c." a William Calthorpe named in this will was William Calthorpe, of Pock- thorpe, Esq. son of Sir William Calthorpe, Knight, as appears by his will at Norwich. Reg. Attmere 282 a. Will proved 6 June 1528. He leaves all his tenements, gardens, &c. in Pockthorpe, to Elizabeth his wife, and afterwards to Amy his daughter in fee, and if she died before marriage then to pious uses.b William Gurney calls him and his wife brother and sister, he having been brother to his wife. The Norwich house of the Calthorpes was at this time in Pockthorpe, as well as that of William Gurney IV. William Gurney IV. was succeeded in his estates by Anthony Gurney, his grandson, then a minor ; William Gurney V. his eldest son, having died in his lifetime. a From the Registry of the Prerogative Court of Canterbury. b Norris MSS. 406 WILLIAM GURNAY IV. [part II. APPENDIX LXXII. ON THE FAMILY OF CALTHORPE. ! I i _r T 1 i i i **¥t***4 **' \I i II r The Calthorpe family took their name from Calthorpe in Norfolk, where they were seated immediately after the Conquest ; they assumed their arms, Chequy or and azure, a fess er mine, as we have be fore stated, from the marriage of Sir Wil liam Calthorpe with Cecilia, sister and heir to Wilham de Burn ham, alias Warren, or perhaps from holding lands under the Earls Warren. The original ancestor of the Calthorpes was Godric, who was dapifer or steward of the ab bot of Holme about the time of the Conquest, a high situation of great trust at that period. His descendants bore the names of de Cal thorpe, of Hobbies or de Alto Bosco, and of de Suffield, from those several manors which be longed to them. Walter de Suffield, or de Calthorpe, who became Bishop of Norwich in 1244, was one of this family. The Calthorpes continued to flourish in Nor folk and Suffolk, and were amongst the most distinguished families in those counties for many centuries ; the principal branches being seated at Burnham, Cockthorp, and East Barsham, in Norfolk, and at Ampton in Suffolk. By the death of Sir Henry Calthorpe, K.B. in 1783, this family became extinct in the male line. His sister Barbara married Sir Henry Gough, of Edgebaston, in the county of Warwick, Bart. whose son was created a peer in 1796, and was father of the present Lord Calthorpe. Sir Wilham Calthorpe, of Burnham, married two wives, Elizabeth, daughter of Lord Grey de Ruthyn, and Elizabeth, daughter and heir of Sir Miles Stapleton, Knight, and had children by both. Ann, the wife of William Gurney IV. was by his first wife. For further particulars of the family of Cal thorpe see Sir Egerton Brydges' Edition of Col lins's Peerage.* * Blomefield in Calthorpe. Calthorpe Pedigree in the Norris MSS. 407 WILLIAM GURNEY V. Son of Wilham Gurney IV. and Anne Calthorpe. In the 14 Henry VII. (1499), he, by the style of William Gurney, Junior, and Thomas Sefoul, Esq. had a grant of the custody of the manors and lands of Roger Wood, of East Barsham, from John Earl of Oxford, to whom King Henry VII. had granted the custody of the person and lands of William Viscount Beaumont.3 He married Anne, daughter of Sir Henry Heydon, of Baconsthorpe, Knt. by Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Geoffry Bulleyn, Lord Mayor of London, with whom he had the manor of Irsted as her fortune, which had been purchased by his father-in-law; his arms, im paling Heydon, viz. Quarterly argent and gules, a cross engrailed counterchanged, were in the glass in Gurney's place, Norwich. (App. LXXIII.) William Gurney occurs as living at Irsted in 1496, when William Idewyn, vicar of Barton, appointed him supervisor of his willb ; in 1497 he is also mentioned as of Irsted, and he occurs as party to a deed of land in Hove ton St. John, the 12th of Henry VII. 1500 ;c this year he presented to the church of Thuxton. In what year he died we do not find, but Sir Henry Spelman says that his father survived him. Anne, his widow, presented as such to the church of Depden in Suffolk, in 1 505,d which manor must have been settled upon her and her husband. In the same year she was a legatee in the will of Sir Roger Lestrange, Knt. of Hunstanton, who married her sister. " I Roger L' estrange, knight, bequeth my body to be buried in the chaun- cell of Hunstanton, &c.e . . It I woll that my syster Heydon, maistres a Blomefield in West Barsham. c Cart, penes J. Blofield, Esq. Norris MSS. d Tanner's Inst. Bishop's Office, vol. ii. p. 282. Dodsworth MSS. vol. 22, fol. 102 b. See the Monument of Sir Lionel Dymocke engraved in Weir's History of Horncastle, page 30, where are the arms of Dymocke impaling Heydon This monument is in Horncastle Church, to which Marynge or Marham-on-the-Hill is an adjoin ing parish. 410 WILLIAM GURNEY V. [PART II. V. was ancestor of the Gurneys of Cawston and Aylesham, who continued at those places for several generations. See an account of his descendants at the end of this part of our record. 3. Elizabeth, his sister, married to Clement Herward, Esq. of Alborough in Norfolk, before 1483, and was living in 1509. The Herwards were a family of great antiquity and considerable estate. (App LXXIV.) 4. Thomas Gurney, who had an annuity left him by his father from Harpley, and lands in Sculthorpe ; he was ancestor of the Gurneys of Dartmouth in Devonshire, and of Richard Gurney, Sheriff of London in 1 590, and of Sir Thomas Gurney, Knight, High Sheriff of Essex in 1622. See an account of his descendants at the end of this second part of this record. 5. Christopher, a priest, presented by his grandfather, Sir William Calthorpe, to the living of Hempstead in Happing, in 1485, and the same year by his father, William Gurney, Esq. to that of Harpley. This last benefice became vacant in 1511, which was probably the year of his death. SLAB AT WEST BARSHAM. 410B The engraving at page 408 of the slab at West Barsham is a great mistake, the shield, on a closer examination, being six gloves instead of a cross im paling a cross, and therefore unquestionably a monument of one of the Wauncys, probably of Sir William de Wauncy, who was knight of the shire for Norfolk 15 Edward III., and died before 1357 (see page 385). I insert an engraving of this monument as it appears on a more accurate investiga tion. It is not, therefore, a monument of either William Gurney V. as I supposed, nor of Edmund Gurnay as I conjecture at page 791. I am also in error at page 447 with regard to the monument of Francis Gurney at Irstead, as it appears by Henry Gurnay's register, page 889 of Record, that he was buried at Great Ellingham. I think it likely that the tomb formerly at Irstead was commemorative of William Gurney V., as he acquired that manor by marriage with Ann Heydon (see page 876), but the inscription being gone when it was seen by Mr. Norris, it is impossible to decide accurately whose monument it is. y APP. LXXIII.] HEYDON OP BACONSTHORPE. 41 APPENDIX LXXIII. ON THE FAMILY OF HEYDON. The family of the Heydons take their name from the town of Heydon in Norfolk. Thomas de Heydon was a justice itinerant in 1221 ; his descendants resided at Heydon and Baconsthorpe for many generations, and were among the leading families of the county : they became extinct during the civil wars in the 17th cen tury.* They bore for arms, Quarterly argent and gules, a cross engrailed coun- terchanged. Sir Henry Heydon, Knt. whose daughter William Gurney married, was steward to the household of Cecilia Duchess of York, widow of Richard Duke of York, and mother of Ed ward IV. He built the manor-house at Bacons- * Blomefield in Baconsthorpe. thorpe, a sumptuous pile.f He married Eliza beth, daughter of Sir Geoffrey Boleyn, Knt. (great-grandfather of Queen Anne Boleyn,) Lord Mayor of London, by whom he had issue three sons, and five daughters, viz. 1. Amy, married Sir Roger L'Estrange of Hunstanton Hall. 2. Dorothy, married Sir Thomas Brooke, son and heir of John Lord Cobham. 3. Elizabeth, married Walter Hobart, of Hales Hall, in Loddon, Esq. 4. Anne, married William Gurney, Esq. 5. Bridget, married Sir William Paston, Knight. These ladies were through their mother nearly related to Queen Anne Boleyn. f The house at Baconsthorpe is now a perfect ruin ; it was a quadrangular house, with a gate-house about fifty yards in front, which is now turned into a, farm house. In the church are some interesting monuments of the Heydons, and some good painted glass (1832). PEDIGREE 3 H 412 WILLIAM GURNEY V. [part II. PEDIGREE OF HEYDON. William Heydon, of Heydon, Esq.=f=. . . . r ' William Heydon, Esq. son and heir, temp, Edw. I.= Richard. Thomas, ob. 1370. Simon Heydon, Esq. temp. Edw. II.= Sir Richard Heydon, Knt. died in the wars in France temp. Edw. III. David Heydon, Esq,^=Margaret. . son and heir. i Hugh Heydon, Esq. of Heydon=i=ALicE, dau. of T Leonard, of Heydon, Gent. William Heydon, of Heydon, Esq.=p Isabell, dau. of John Moore, of Norwich, Gent. temp. Richard II. I ' Robert Heydon, Esq.-pCECiLY, dau. and heiress to Roger Oulton, of Oulton, in Norfolk, of Heydon. ' Councillor at Law, temp. Hen. IV. , | William Heydon, of Baconsthorpe, Esq. He purchased the Manor of=pJANE, dau. and heiress of John Warren, Baconsthorpe, and made it the seat of his family temp. Hen. V. j of Lincolnshire. I ' John Heydon, Esq. ob. 1479, built Heydon's Chapel, in Norwich^ELEANOR, dau. of Edmund Winter, of Cathedral, was a favourite of Henry VI., and a Lancastrian. Barningham, Esq. , . 1 Sir Henry Heydon, Knt. built Baconsthorpe=pELiZABETH (some say Anne), dau. of Sir Geoffrey Boleyn, Hall, &c. ob. 1503. | of London, Knt. r— r ~r Bridget, marr. Sir Sir John HEYDO^Knt.^CATHARiNE, dau. of Elizabeth, marr. Walter Hobart, of Hales William Paston, of Paston, Knt. Anne, marr. Wil liam Gurney, Esq. of West Barsham. a great courtier and ex- pender in his father's time. After, a great husband. Ob. 1551, :et. 82. i—ri George. Thomas, marr , and had a dau. and heir. Elizabeth, marr. Thomas Darcye, of Tolston Darcye, Essex, Esq. Anne, marr. Edward Sulyard, Esq. SirChristopherWil- Hall, Esq. loughby, Lord Wil- Dorothy, marr. Sir Thomas Brooke, son and loughbyof Parham, heir of Lord Cobham. ob. 1542. Amy, mar. Sir Roger L'Estrange, of Hunstanton, Knt. Sir CHRisTO-=pANNE,dau.of Sir Eleanor, marr. to John Townshend, pherHeydon, Knt. John Hevening- Esq. son and heir of Sir Roger ham, of Ketter- Townshend, of Rainham, Knt. ingham, Knt. Margery, marr. Everard Digby, of Rutlandshire. Ursula. SiRCHRiSTOPHERHEYDON,Knt. of Baconsthorpe,=pANNE, dau. of Wil- the great housekeeper of Norfolk ; 2 w. Temper ance, dau. of Sir Simon Carew, Knt. ; 3 w. Agnes, dau. Robert Crane, of Chilton, in Suffolk, 1 1 Catharine, mar. Mary, Roger liam Drewry, of Sir Miles Corbet, Wyndham, son and Hawsted, in Suf- of Sprowston,Knt. heir of Sir Edmund folk. Wyndham, Knt. Jane. 1 I Henry. Christopher. t Sir WlLLiAM=pANNE, dau. of Sir Mary, mar. Tho- Heydon, Knt. ob. 1594. William Wood- mas Blennerhas- house of Hick- set, of Barsham, ling, Knt. Suffolk, Esq. Ursula, mar. Roger Towns hend, Esq. s. p. 1 Elizabeth, mar. JohnWentworth,of Mountneys, Essex, Esq. I 1 L — T 1 Sir John, Knt. William, killed Sir Christopher Heydon, Knt. mar.^ANN, dau. and coheir of John Dodge, s.p. in France. 1598. j Esq. ob. 1642. I r Sir John Heydon, of Baconsthorpe, Lieut. -Gen. of th Ordnance to Charles I. living 1646. 1 Mirabella, dau. and coheir of Sir Thomas Ryvett, Knt. Merchant, of London. William Heydon, Gent. ob. 1689, s.p. and was the last male of the family. Heydon, Esq. eldest son, ob. s. p. masc. Mirabella, born 1646, mar. Lau. rence Lomax, of Eye, Esq. ob. The above pedigree is chiefly taken from the Norris MSS. APP. LXXIV.] HERWARD OF ALDBOROUGH. 413 APPENDIX LXXIV. ON THE FAMILY OF HERWARD. The Herwards of Aldborough, near Cromer, were a family of considerable antiquity and large possessions in that part of Norfolk. They became extinct in the 16th century, and their property descended to the Parkers of Honing, an ancient family there seated.* Their manor- house at Aldborough was very large, in a small part of which, remaining in the time of Mr. Norris, were still in the windows, amongst other coats, the following : Herward, Azure, a fess gobonne gules and vert, between three owls argent. Gurney, Argent, a cross engrailed gules. HERWARD. GURNEY. * Blomefield in Aldborough. Clement Herward, of Aldeburgh, Esq. by his will, dated 16 October, 1509, and proved 2 August, 1510, directed to be buried in the church there.-)- To Robert, his son, he gave his manor of Aldeburgh, but Elizabeth his wife to have the new lodgings there above, from end to end, and to have meat and drink for herself and two servants as long as she pleased to con tinue there ; his executors, after the decease of the said Elizabeth his wife, to receive the issues and profits of his manors. To Philip, his son, if he will be a priest, £10 or more, to purchase him a licence to be a priest before his years, and to get him a plurality ;% if he will not be a priest, then to bind him apprentice. To his daughter Wynter, 20 ewes. His son-in-law, Henry Wynter, to have all his wethers at Michs. at £9 a hundred. Executors : Elizabeth his wife, Robert Her ward his brother, Robert and Henry his sons ; Supervisor, Sir John Heydon, Knt. f Reg. Splyttymbre, 287a. Norris MSS. X Philip Herward was Rector of Stiffkey. 414 ANTHONY GURNEY, Son of William Gurney V. by Anne Heydon, his wife, and heir of his grandfather William IV. He occurs as presenting to the church at Harpley in 1 5 1 1 . He married before 1519 Margaret, one of the daughters and coheirs of Sir Robert Lovell, Knight, by which 3 £ JlP$yll mairia,ge the Gurneys acquired Ellingham Hall manor in Great Ellingham, Mortimer's manor in Rockland Tofts, the manor and advowson of Scoulton, and the lesser advowson of Attleborough. These fiefs were a portion of those held by the Lords Mortimer of Attle borough, from whom Sir Robert Lovell's lady was descended. Sir Robert Lovell, by his will, dated 20 December, 1519, and proved in 1522, gave divers legacies to his daughter Gurney. a (App. LXXVIII.) He was brother and coheir of Sir Thomas Lovell, Knight of the Garter, and Privy Councillor to Kings Henry VII. and VIII., who mentions Anthony Gurney in his will, dated 10th Dec. 1522, 14th Henry VIII. " I, Thomas Lovell, Knight, of the Garter, &c. Item, I give to eueriche of William Husay, John Fitzlewes, Anthony Gurney, and John Billesby, which have married my brother Sir Robert Lovell's daughters, 1 0011. towards the fyndyng their children to schole and marriage of them," &c. Sir Robert Lovell married Ela Conyers, one of the daughters and coheirs of Thomas Conyers, Esq. who, through the ancient family of the Fitz Ralphs, was one of the representatives of the noble house of Mortimer, of Attleborough,b from which circumstance the descendants of Anthony Gurney and Margaret Lovell quartered the arms of Lovell, Conyers, Fitz Ralph, and Mortimer, viz. :— a Reg. Briggs, F. 116 b. Norris MSS. b Norris MSS. Blomefield in Great Ellingham. A.D. 1522.J ARMS QUARTERED. 415 Lovell .- Argent, a chevron azure between three squirrels sejant gules. (App. LXXVIII.) Conyers : Azure, a maunche or. (App. LXXVII.) 1» *$* Fitz Ralph : Or, upon three chevronels gules twelve fleurs-de-lis, 5, 4, 3, argent. (App. LXXVI.) Mortimer, of Attleborough : Or, fleur^ de lis sable. (App. LXXV.) By this marriage of Anthony Gurney and Margaret Lovell, the estates of the Gurneys of West Barsham were considerably increased, and the family became one amongst the coheirs of the Barony of Mortimer of Attleborough. Anthony Gurney presented by grant to the lesser rectory of Attlebo rough, called West Ker, in 1524, in 1536, and again in 1544 ; and in 1565 Sir Christopher Heydon, Knight, his executor, presented in his right." Anthony Gurney is sometimes written of West Barsham, sometimes of Irstead, particularly in 1546, but most frequently of Ellingham Magna,b a Blomefield in Attleborough. b Norris MSS. Tunstead, p. 35. 416 ANTHONY GURNEY. [p ART II. an estate which came to him after the death of Henry Spelman, of Elling ham, Esq. in the year 1524, and to which his wife was heir. The said Henry Spelman being the only surviving child of Thomas Spelman, Esq. and Anne his wife, the other daughter and coheir of the before-named Thomas Conyers, Esq. In 1 524 he was executor to this Henry Spelman, his wife's relation.11 In 1530 he was a feoffee for Robert Walcot, of Kerbrooke, Gent.b In 1533, " Mr. Gurney" occurs amongst the strangers visiting at Hun stanton Hall, as appears by the household accounts in the handwriting of the lady of Sir Thomas L'Estrange, in the possession of the present Mr. Styleman L'Estrange. (App. LXXIX.) In 1533, William, Abbot of St. Bennet's-in-the-Holme, by indenture, dated 1 1 January, 25th Henry VIII. leased to Anthony Gurney the site of the manor of Neatsherd near Irstead, and the parsonage there, with the patronage of the vicarage, &c. to hold for the term of forty years, from the 28th of September last past. This appropriation of church property in his favour was during the power of Anne Boleyn, who was his relation.0 He was lord of the manor of Swathings in Hardingham, 26 Henry VIII. 1535. This manor, which had been in his family soon after the conquest, he alienated to the Thwaites'. d Anthony Gurney's first wife, Margaret Lovell, was dead before 1536. He re-married Elizabeth Tyrrell, " daughter of Mr. Tyrrell." This was before 1 536, in which year, in Easter, 28 Henry VIII. a fine was levied be- a Reg. Allablaster, p. 130. Norris MSS. ° Reg. Palgrave, fol. 144. Norris MSS. c Anthony Gurney and Queen Anne Boleyn were second cousins, as will appear by the following descent : — Sir Geoffry Boleyn, Lord Mayor of London.^ r I Sir William Boleyn.=^= Sir Henry Heydon.=pElizabeth Boleyn. r J H Sir Thomas Boleyn.^= William Gurney.=j=Ann Heydon. I ' I Queen Anne Boleyn. Anthony Gurney. Many Norfolk families were nearly related to Anne Boleyn ; but it does not appear that Queen Elizabeth much patronized her Norfolk kindred. d Blomefield in Hardingham. A. D. 1536.J FAMILY OF TYRRELL. 417 tween Sir John Allen, Knt. and others, querents, and Anthony Gurney and Elizabeth1 his wife, defendents, of the manor of Gurney, alias Harpley, &c. And in Trin. 24 Hen. VIII. 1532, a fine was levied between John Tyrrell and others, querents, and Anthony Gurney, defendent, of the manor of Harpley, which I think may have been on his marriage with Elizabeth Tyrrell.b I do not find from what branch of the ancient and knightly family of Tyrrell, Elizabeth, the wife of Anthony Gurney, sprung, but it seems likely she was one of the Tirrells of Gipping in Suffolk. The Tyrrells are undoubt edly of Norman origin, and are descended from Walter Tyrrell, who held lands in Essex at the Survey. It seems doubtful whether this is the same individual who is said to have shot the fatal arrow at William Rufus, and who was lord of Poix in Picardy. The Tyrrells branched from the parent stem in Essex into several counties. They bore, Argent, two chevronels azure, within a bordure engrailed gules. In 1537 William Ugge was presented to the living of Harpley by Thomas Godsalve, as assignee of Anthony Gurney ; and soon after, Gurney's manor in Harpley, which had been possessed by his family since the reign of Henry II. was conveyed to Richard Southwell, Esq.c probably in some settlement at his second marriage. In 1535 he occurs as lord of the manor of Scolton, and patron of the church there, which was of his wife's inheritance ; he sold this manor in a Elizabeth Tyrrell was perhaps the same who had previously married Henry Spelman, Esq. of Great Ellingham, cousin of Anthony Gurney's first wife. b Norris MSS. p. 52, in Irstead. Addit. MSS. Mus. Brit. 8841, in Harpley. Cook Claren ceaux, Pedigree. This is contained in a volume of pedigrees by Cook, purchased at the Straw berry Hill sale. That of the Gurneys is brought down to the year 1622, by a later hand. c Anthony Gurney, Esq. by deed, dated 12 Feb. in the 25th year of King Henry VIII. settled this manor on Richard Southwell, Esq. with the manor of Hurstead (Irstead), now vested for 200 pounds sterling, with all his lands in Harpley, Great and Little Massingham, Howston (Howton), East and West Rudham, Kursted, Netisherd, and Barton. (Inter Cartas Rogeri Potts, Bar*1. 1706). Norris MSS. 418 ANTHONY GURNEY. [lART II. 1540.a From this and other alienations of property it seems that, although his estates had been much increased from his first marriage, he was cer tainly involved in pecuniary difficulties, from which, we believe, the West Barsham Gurneys never fully recovered. Gurney's-place, in the parish of St. Juhan, Norwich, was his town resi dence ; it was a fine old city mansion, which has been pulled down of late years : within the recollection of persons now living, the large hall existed, used as a manufactory, in the bay window of which were the following arms, which, together with the glass belonging to the Gawdys, to whom it afterwards belonged, are still preserved at Keswick. gurney, impaling calthorpe. GURNEY, IMPALING HEYDON. _aa5 Ca-A. hro err X J y GURNEY, IMPALING KERVILLE. GURNEY, IMPALING Mr. Kirkpatrick saw also two others now broken, viz. — a Blomefield in Scolton. A. D. 1546.] FOREMAN OF GRAND JURY — EARL OF SURREY. 419 Quarterly: 1st. Warren; 2nd. Swathing? or Scrope? 3rd. Gurney; 4th. Dampmartin ? or Cailey ? Gurney, impaling Wauncy. This house was sold to Thomas Gawdy, Esq. after the death of Anthony Gurney. a In 1 546 Anthony Gurney was foreman of the grand jury who found the unfortunate Earl of Surrey guilty of high treason : the chief act of " treason " being the Earl's having quartered the arms of Edward the Confessor with a label, stated in the indictment to be the distinctive arms of the Prince Royal of England. The following is the fist of the grand jury who found the bill against the Earl of Surrey, 38th Henry VIII. :— Anthony Gurney, Esq. William Brampton, Esq. John Berney, Esq. George Horseman, Esq. Ralph Shelton, Esq. Edmund Wode, Gent. Robert Rugge, Gent. William Rogers, Gent. Thomas Codde, Gent. Robert Lovedail, Gent. Richard Spooner, Gent. William Drake, Gent. Thomas Aldericke, Gent. John Thetford, Gent. Thomas Hare, Gent. Henry Dengaine, Gent. Most of these are the names of citizens of Norwich, where the bill was found by the grand jury, although the trial took place in London. Henry Dengaine, the last of these, was of Brunstead in Norfolk, and was mar ried to Anthony Gurney's sister. The grand jury who found the unfor- a Norris MSS. 3 I 420 ANTHONY GURNEY. [PART II. tunate Earl guilty of high treason, and the jury before whom he was tried in London, consisted of Norfolk men, for the purpose, it is said, of giving a greater appearance of justice to the proceedings against him, from the juries being selected from a county where his chief influence lay. I have before mentioned that the Gurneys of West Barsham were amongst the families who were under the influence of the princely house of Howard; and it is remarkable that in the very same year (1547) that the Earl of Surrey was beheaded, his daughter Lady Jane Howard stood sponsor for a grandchild of Anthony Gurney (Frances, daughter of Francis Gurney, of Irstead) ; and in 1550 the widowed Countess of Surrey under took the same office for a grandson, so that Anthony Gurney having been upon this grand jury had not the effect of alienating him and his son from the family of the Earl of Surrey, at least according to appearances. By Margaret Lovell his wife, who was born in 1499,a Anthony Gurney had issue: 1st, Francis his son, who died in his father's life-time, leaving children ; 2nd, Ela, married first, Drury, Esq., and secondly, Christo pher Seyve, Gentleman. By his second wife, Elizabeth Tirrell,b he had an only daughter, Elizabeth, married Richard Stubbs, Esq. Anthony Gurney died before 27 March, 1556 ; his will is dated 6 Dec. 1555, and was proved 10 Dec. 1557. The following is a copy of it, extracted from the Registry of the Bishop of Norwich. " In the name of God, Amen. The sixte daie of December, in the yere of our Lorde God a thousande fyve hundrethe fyftie and five, I, Anthonie Gurney, of Greate Elingham, in the countie of Norff', Esquier being in good and holle mynde, thankes be unto God, make and declare this my testament and last will in manner and forme followinge : fyrst, I bequeathe my soule unto Almightie God, trusting to have the fruicion of his glorious presens amonges the Saincts of Heaven, and my bodie to be buried in the church of Elingham aforesayde, unto the hiegh alter wherof I give and bequeathe for my tithes negligently forgotten and not payd, iij*. iiij c?. Itm. I will, that at ye daye of my buriall, seaventh daye, thirtie a Cole's Escheats, Harl. MSS. 759, p. 167. b Pedigree. Cook, Clarenceaux. A. D. 1555.J HIS WILL. 421 daie, and twelmonth daie, shal be done such deds of charytie unto ye relieff of the poore as by myn executors shal be thought most expedient. Km. I will that myn executors shall have two partes of all my mannors, lands, and tenements, w'thir appurtenaunces, in three partes equallye devyded, lieng and being w'in the sayde countie of Norff', being holden by knyhtes service, to have and to holde the sayde two partes of all my sayde mannors, lands, and tenements, with there appurtenances, holden by knyghtes ser vice, to myn executors and other assignes, from the daye of my deceas, until th'end of the terme of fortenne yeres then next followinge be fullie complete and endid, and the profightes and issewes cominge of the same two partes by the sayed tearme of fortenne yeres to be employed and bestowed in and towards the payment of my debtes, legacies, and per formance of this my testament and last will. Itm. I will that my sayde executors shall have the resydew of all my mannors, lands, and tenements, w*ther appt'naunces, lienge and beinge in the sayde countie, being not holden by knyghtes service, to have and to holde all the sayd mannors, lands, and tenements w'ther appurtenances so being not holden in knights service to my sayd executors and ther assignes, from the sayde daie of my deceas untill th'ende of the sayde terme of fortenne yeres be fullie completed and ended, and the issews and profightes thereof coming by the same terme, to gither w* all my goods and cattail, to be employed and bestowed in and towards the payment of my sayde debtes, legacies, and performance of this my testament and last will. Km. I give and be queathe unto Elizabeth Gurney my dowter, two hundreth pounds of lawfull money of Englande, to be payd to the same Elizabeth, or to hir assignes, as sone and w' as redie spede as it may be made, raysed, and taken of and for my goods and cattalles the issews and profightes of the sayde two partes of my sayde mannors and other the premiss's being holden by knyghtes servyce, and of the issewes and profightes of all other my sayde mannors, lands, and tenements being not holden by knyghtes servyce, as is aforesayde, my debtes beinge fyrst payde. Itm. I give and bequeathe to Ela Seyve my dowter, twentie pounds lawful money of Inglonde, to be payd as it maye be raysed and taken of ye sayde issewes and profightes of the p'misse assigned to my executors in this my pnt will and testament ; 422 ANTHONY GURNEY. [PART II. and I will that so much of the resydew of the issewes and profightes of the same primss's as shal be thought meat by myne executors shall be bestowed in and towarde the educac'on and bringinge upp of Anthonye Gurney, Elizabeth Gurney, Frances Gurney, Anne Gurney, and Anthonye Drurye, my grandchildren ; and forther I will that the overplus of the same issewes remayning at thende of the said fortenne yeres shall be equallie devyded and payd by my sayde executors, or ther assignes, to my sayde grand children then being alyve. The resydew of my goods and cattails not before given and bequeathed I comitt to the good order and dispocicion of myne executors whom I ordeyn and make Sr Christofer Heydon, Knight, and Rob' Holdich, Esquier. In witnes wherof to this my pnt testament and last will I have sette my seale and subscribed my name the daye and yere above written. Witnes to this pnt will and testament, Anthonye Twayghtes, Thoms Flegge, John Cadie, and Jamys Smythe. " Proved 10 December 1557, by the oaths of the executors within named." GREAT ELLINGHAM HALL. Register Jagges, fol. 135, b. A. D. 1556.] INQUISITIO POST MORTEM. 423 The profits and issues to accrue for 14 years from the date of this will were so bequeathed to pay debts, and to provide for the younger children of Francis Gurney, eldest son of Anthony Gurney, who died in his life time. Henry Gurney, eldest son of Francis, was born the 21st Jan. 1548, and would therefore come of age in 1560, the year when this term of fourteen years would expire, the will being dated in 1555. By an inquisition taken at Walsingham 27 March, 2d and 3d year of Philip and Mary (1556), Anthony Gurney was found to die seized of Irsted manors, Barton, Netysherd, Dylhfft, Tunstead, Smallborough, Horninge and Barton, held of the Bishop of Norwich ; of the manor of Ellingham, in Great Ellingham, held of the heirs of Robert Lord Bardolf in soccage ; of the manor of West Barsham, of Henry Lord Matravers and Anne his wife, as of the manor of Castleacre, by service of one knight's fee, and of Gurney's manor in Hingham, of the heirs of Henry Clyppesby.3 Great Ellingham Hall still exists as a farmhouse, although much dilapi dated, but still retaining the appearance of having been a manor-house, GREAT ELLINGHAM HALL. a Cole's Escheats, Harl. MSS. 760, page 312. 424 ANTHONY GURNEY. [part II. and is moated round, with a stew pond near. The moat includes within it about half an acre, and beyond are a large barn and ancient outbuildings. 3 The following escutcheons are enumerated as remain- 1* $ 4k 4 mS formerly " In John Tuthill his house called Berry- hall." a " 1 . Gurnay, arg, a crosse engrayled g, and sideth or floret^ de S. (Mortimer.) 2. Gurnay, and sideth arg on a cheSon az: a mollete or, betwene 3 squyrrells seiaunte g (Lovell). 3. Gurnay, and sideth arg ij cheSons az: a border engraylede g (Tyrrell). 4. Gurnay, and sideth Hay don. jva5 Cva w Gurnay, and sideth Calthorpe. Gurnay, and sideth arg 3 mascules g (Jerningham). Gurnay, and sideth g 3 lefte hands cooped arg" (Wauncy). a Lansdowne MSS. 260, fol. 235, v. Berry Hall was the secondary manor in Great Ellingham. A. D. 1556.J BLUNDEVILLE — BOKENHAM — DENGATNE. 425 Constance, eldest sister of Anthony Gurney, married first Ralph Blunde ville, of Newton Flotman, Gentleman, and, secondly, WiUiam Bokenham. a The Blundevilles were possessed of Newton Flotman as early as the reign of King John, and retained it many centuries ; there is a fine mural monument, with a brass, erected to three of this family, of whom this Ralph is one. He died in 1514. His arms, Quarterly and per fess indented or and azure, over all a bend gules, impaling, Argent, a cross engrailed gules, are on the monument. The Bokenhams were a distinguished family, taking their name from Bokenham, or Buckenham, in Norfolk, in which county and Suffolk they long flourished. Their arms were, Quarterly argent and azure, a bendlet gobonne" sable and or. The principal seats of this family were Snetterton in Norfolk and Livermere in Suffolk. Constance Bucken ham, widow, died in 1562. By her will she gives to her son Edmund Blomville, or Blundeville, a cup and cover silver gilt ; to her son WiUiam Blomvile two silver salts and other plate ; to her son Sir John Blomvyle, priest, other legacies, &c.b Alice, second sister of Anthony Gurney, was married to Henry D'Engaine, of Brunstead, in Norfolk, Esq. The D'En- gaines of that place were a younger branch of the baronial family of the same name, lords of Upminster in Essex.0 The noble branch ended in coheiresses, 41 Edward III. They bore for arms, Azure, a fess dancette argent, between five escallops or, three, two. Contemporary, and probably another sister, was Lady Elizabeth Gurney, instaUed prioress of Thetford Nunnery in 1518, died 1519. /www* a Norris MSS. Funeral Monuments, vol. iii. p. 57. b Norris MSS. c Norris MSS. Funeral Monuments, p. 73. 426 ANTHONY GURNEY. [part II. Frances Gurney, another sister of Anthony, is mentioned in the will of her aunt dame Anne Heydon, 17 Deer. 1509 : " I, dame Anne Heydon, relict of Sir John Heydon. Itm, I bequeth to my nece Fraunces Gurney yearly xx*. and xxli. in money to her marriage, &c.a" According to Cook, Clarenceaux, she married Gascoigne, of Yorkshire. From the same authority Anthony Gurney had another sister Amy, married to John Sybsey, Gentleman. Henry, a brother, is also mentioned in the will of Sir Lionel Dymocke, Knight, his step-father. Contemporary. — At this period lived Henry Gurney ,b who married Catharine, aunt of Charles Brandon, Duke of Suffolk, according to the subjoined pedigree. Sir William Brandon, 12th Henry VH.=t=Elizabeth, dau. of Sir Richard Bedingfield. I ' 1 1 1 1 1 1 Sir William Brandon, Sir Thomas Margaret, m. Anne, mar. Eleanor, Katharine, Elizabeth, had issue Charles Duke Brandon, Sir Gregory Lo- John Sidney, mar. John mar. Henry mar. John of Suffolk. K.G. veil. of Penshurst. Glenham. Gurney. Cavendish. 4- Earls of Leicester. Part of the inheritance of the Brandons, dukes of Suffolk, descended through this marriage of Henry Gurney to John Trye, of Hardwick Court, Fulham, who died in 1579, having married Elizabeth, daughter and coheir of Sir John Gournay, who was probably son of Henry and Katharine Brandon his wife.0 The arms given to these Gurneys are, A cross or saltier engrailed gules, between 4 black mullets. m w a Dodsworth MSS. vol. xvii. fol. 1146. Lansdowne MSS. No. 227. b Wright's History of Rutland. Tixover, page 126. Brandons. c Lysons's Environs of London, vol. ii. p. 373. A. D. 1556.] SWAN MARKS. 427 The following extract is from Dame Elizabeth Brandon's will. " I, Elizabeth Brandon,8 bequeath my body to be buryed as nere the tombe of Sir William Brandon, my husband, as may be. Itm, I wiU that my manor of Cravens, in Henham, remayne to Sir Robert Brandon, my son, &c. ; rein to Kateryne Gurney, my daughter, &c. Ano. 149I."b Thomas Gorney.^ Anne, dau. and heir to Helin. I ' Henry Gorneye.=j=Catharine Brandon. i : j 1 , , Elizabeth.-t-W alter Ayscough, of Blythbo- Christian.^James Dar- Maria. Elizabeth (quaere)mar. John rough, co. Lincoln, Lord of nell. Trye, of Hard wick, co. Glou- North Carlton, Lincolnshire. | cester. 1 1 Ayscough, of Blyburgh, 1562. Adam Darnell, of Thornholme. (Prom a MS. in the Heralds' College.) The Ayscoughs and Darnells quartered Gurney and Helin. The swan mark of " Mr. Gurney " here given, is in a swan roll headed " Carolo Wyndham Equiti depinxit John Marti - nus, A.D. 1 673 ; " but it is the copy of a more ancient swan roll relating to Norfolk, as it contains the mark of Carrow Abbey, dissolved in 1537, and of other religious houses. I therefore insert the swan mark here, as being probably of about this date. By statute in 1482, no one was allowed to keep swans unless he had the qualification of 5 marks a year in land, and the swan marks were regularly registered in roUs. The swan mark, caUed by Sir Edward Coke Cigninota, was cut in the skin on the beak of the swan with a sharp knife or other instrument. These marks consisted of annulets, chevrons, crescents, crosses, initial letters, and other devices, some of which had reference to the heraldic arms, or the office of the swan owner.0 a Reg. Hearne, fol. 9. » Dodsworth MSS. vol. xvii. fol. 70 a. Lansdowne MSS. No. 227. c Yarrell's British Birds, vol. iii. p. 122—130. 3 K 428 ANTHONY GURNEY. [PART II. APPENDIX LXXV. ON THE MORTIMERS OF ATTLEBOROUGH. The common ancestor of the noble houses of Mortimer Earls of March, and Warren Earls of Warren and Surrey, was William de Va rennes,* or de Saint Martin,f husband of one of the nieces of Gonnora Duchess of Richard the first Duke of Normandy, by whom he had two sons, Roger de Mortimer, whose descendants are now under our notice, and William de Warren, of whose family we have given an account at p. 73 of this record. Roger the eldest was Lord of Mortemer sur Eaune in Normandy, from whence the name of his family ; and was one of the commanders in the famous engagement that took place there in the year 1054, between the Normans and the French, in which the latter sustained so signal a defeat.}: His son, Raoul de Mortemer, accompanied the Conqueror to England, was present at the battle of Hastings, and after wards greatly distinguished himself in the sub jugation of the Marches of Wales, in which district the Castle of Wigmore, which he had taken from the Earl of Shrewsbury, was situated, and was, together with the other estates of that nobleman, granted to him. The elder branch of his descendants continued in possession of it, together with the title of Earls of March, for twelve generations in the male line, which then becoming extinct, it was carried to Richard . Duke of York by his mother Anne, sister of * William de Jumieges. f Orderic. Vital. X Roman de Rou, edit, of Pluquet. the last Mortimer Earl of March, and wife of the Earl of Cambridge, brother of Edward Duke of York. § Several younger branches of baronial rank have at different periods diverged from this parent stem.|| Of these the most important were the Mortimers of Ricard's Castle in Herefordshire ; and, according to some authors, the Mortimers of Attleborough in Norfolk. It is nearly impossible, at this distance of time, absolutely to fix a descent where landed property did not accompany it ; and therefore the affiliation of a younger branch at these very early periods is rarely to be discovered but by a comparison of the dates of the founder of such branch with the younger sons of the parent house, his contemporaries. The Mortimers of Attleborough are de scended from Robert de Mortimer or Mortuo- Mari, who was seized of the advowson of the Church at Stanford in Norfolk, in the time of Henry II. as is proved by a trial in the reign of Edward I. when William de Mortemer, of Kingston and Attleburgh, set forth his pedi gree;^ from this Robert de Mortimer, who had issue William his son and heir, who had Robert his son and heir, who had a second William his son and heir, who had issue Robert, who was father of Sir William the demandant, § Dugdale's Baronage, vol. i. p. 142. || Ibid, passim. If Placit. jurat, assis. ap'd Norw. &c. Hilar, anno 14 Edw. I. Rot. 2. Blomefield in Attleborough. APP. LXXV.] MORTIMER OF ATTLEBOROUGH. 429 which is further confirmed by a plea in the 5th of John, as follows : * " Juratores dicunt quod Robertus de Mor- tuomari avus Roberti de Mortuomari presenta- vit ultimum personam ad ecclesiam de Raven- ingham. Ideo habeat," &c. In the reign of Henry II. on levying an aid to marry the King's daughter (12th Henry II.)f we find in Herefordshire, " Robertus de Mor tuomari tenet xxiii feoda in honore Castelli." Dugdale also distinctly states the existence of such a person ; and calls him, on the authority of the Liber Ruber Scaccarii, son or brother of Hugh de Mortimer, of Wigmore Castle ; this, therefore, may probably be the same Robert de Mortimer who was patron of the Churches of Stanford and Raveningham, and ancestor of the Mortimers of Attleborough, notwith standing Dugdale's opinion that this Robert * Abbrev. Placit. Term. Sancti Miehs. anno R. Joh. Vto. Rot. 14 in dorso, p. 45. f Liber Niger Scacc. pub. by Hearne, vol. i. p. 159. was the first possessor of Ricard's Castle,J in which we suspect him in error, and to have confounded the Robert living in the reign of Henry II. with Robert, third son of Roger Baron of Wigmore, by Isabella, sister and heiress of Hugh de Ferrers, Lord of Oakham, as Ricard's Castle was not possessed by the Mor timers till after 1st John ; and on reference to the Testa de Neville, the authority quoted by Dugdale, we find Robert de Mortimer pos sessed of Ricard's Castle honor,§ and called the " novum feoff.," contemporary with Ralf de Mortimer, Lord of Wigmore, which Ralf was second son of the before-mentioned Roger, Baron of Wigmore, and succeeded to the in heritance on the death of his half-brother Hugh, the 11th of Henry III. as the subjoined Pedi gree of the early generations of this House of Wigmore will more distinctly shew. J Dugdale's Baronage, under Mortimer of Wigmore and Ricard's Castle. § Testa de Neville, Hereford, Hundred of Wulfege, 309, p. 66 of printed edition. I William de Mor timer, Lord of Chelmarsh. Raoul de Mortimer, who accompanied the Conqueror to England in 1066,=t=Milicent. 1st Lord of Wigmore Castle. I , ,_ P Hugo de Mortimer, Lord: of Wigmore temp. Hen. II. against whom he re belled. :Matilda, Robertus de Mortimer, in Hereford, 12 dau. of Hen. II. probably had in the same reign the William advowson of Stanford Church, and ancestor Longespe. of Mortimer of Attleburgh. 1 William, ob. un married in foreign parts. Hugh de Mor timer, Lord of Chelmarsh after his uncle Wil liam. 1 w. MiLi-=f=RoGER de MoRTi-=p2 w. Isabell, sister and heiress of Ralph. cent, dau. of Ferrers Earl of Derby. mer, in Normandy with Richard I. obiit 17 John, 1215. I 1 2 daugh- Hugo de Mor-=Maude, dau. ters. timer, Lord of and coh. of Wigmore, ob. William de in a tournament Braose, of 1227, 11 Hen. Brecknock, III. s. p. ob. 29 Ed. I. Hughde Ferrers, Lord of Oakham, who married the dau. and heir of Hugh de Say, Lord of Ricard's Castle. Ralf de Mortimer, suc ceeded his brother; ob. 30 Hen. III. 1246; mar. Gla- duse, dau. of Llewelyn Prince of the Welsh. 4- Earls of March. Robert, probably first pos sessed Ricard's Castle after 1st John, and was in posses sion of it whilst Ralf was Lord of Wigmore, i, «. be tween the years 1227 and 1246. Philip. 430 ANTHONY GURNEY. [PART II. Blomefield * considers the difference in the arms of the Mortimers of Attleborough from those of the Earls of March a proof of their being of a distinct race ; in this he is probably mistaken, as many instances might be ad duced of different branches of the same family bearing arms entirely dissimilar, although the common practice was certainly to use a varia tion of the same. MORTIMER OF ATTLE BOROUGH. MORTIMER OF RICARD'S CASTLE. There is a great similarity between the arms of the Mortimers of Attleborough and those of Ricard's Castle ; the former used, Or, seme de lis sable ; the latter, Barre of six or and vert, seme de lis counterchanged, as is seen by the seal of Hugh, second Lord of Ricard's Castle,f and also formerly in the windows of Attleborough church. MORTIMER OF WIGMORE. MORTIMER OF RICARD'S CASTLE. Banks, in his Extinct Baronage, asserts that * Blomefield in Attleborough. t Dugdale's Baronage, vol. i. page 153. Mortimer of Ricard's Castle bore for arms those of Mortimer Earls of March, viz. Barry of six, or and azure, an inescotcheon argent; a chief of the first, paly of the second, the corners gyrony, with a bend gules over all for difference. In the siege of Karlaverock £ Hugh de Mor timer, last of the name, Lord of Ricard's Castle, is shown by that poem, as well as by the authority of seals of that Baron, referred to in the notes, to have been Gules, two bars vaire, on his banner ; whilst his brother William, commonly called Zouche of Mortimer, bore a variation on the Arms of his mother, the heiress of Zouche, Azure bezante.§ ¦AAA, ooo oo ooo MORTIMER OF RICARD S CASTLE. ZOUCHE OF MORTIMER. A branch of the Mortimers was very early seated at Attleborough, in the county of Nor folk : the Robert de Mortimer before alluded to is considered by Blomefield to have been lord of this manor. || Whether or not he was the same Robert de Mortimer who held fiefs in Herefordshire must be doubtful. A Robert de Mortimer witnessed the foundation deed of Castleacre Priory by William 1st Earl Warren some time before the year 1090.^[ At the Survey this manor of Attleborough belonged to X Published by Nicolas, pp. 40 and 239. § Nicolas, Roll of Arms temp. Ed. III. p. 9. || Blomefield in Attleborough. 1f Dugdale's Monastieon, new edition. APP. LXXV.] MORTIMER OF ATTLEBOROUGH. 431 Roger filius Reinardi, who perhaps might be ancestor of the Mortimers of Attleborough, and his father, Reinardus, the same person as Raoul or Reginaldus de Mortimer, who came over at the Conquest, and was ancestor of the Earls of March. We have seen that the War rens and Mortimers of Wales were of the same race ; and there certainly existed a strong con nection between the Attleborough Mortimers and the Warrens, which confirms the idea of the former being of the same family as the Welsh Mortimers. Blomefield, however, seems to imply that he thinks the Attleborough Mortimers were a distinct race from the others ; and that they came from Mortemer in Poictou ; there are, however, two Mortemers in Normandy — Mor- temer-sur-Eaulne, from whence the family of the Earls of March came ; and another, Mor- temer-en-Lions, which last may have been the berceau of the Attleborough family, if it was a distinct race : the word Mortemer, signifying stagnant lake or water, is not unfrequent. That Robert de Mortemer was ancestor of the family is certain, from the fines already quoted. To an old deed in the Cotton Library* is the seal of Sir William Mortimer of Attle borough, Knight, being the effigies of himself riding full speed on horseback, with a sword drawn in one hand, and his shield of arms in the other. The next person we find here was Robert, son and heir of William, whose grandfather Robert had presented to the church at Ra- veningham :f this Robert, second of the name, was in the 6th of John possessed of Halaven- don, in Lincolnshire, which had been the pro perty of William de Mortuo-Mari ; and also of * Blomefield in Attleborough. t Abbrev. Placit. 5 Joh. Term. S. Mich. Rot. 14. the manor of Scoulton in Norfolk. To this Robert also relates the following plea of the 6th of Richard I. " Robertus de Mortuomari invenit plegium quod queret pacem infra festum sancti Hilarii versus Dominum Regem per Dominum Can- cellarium de eo quod ipse turniavit sine licen tia. Et sunt plegii comes Rogerus Bigod, Galfridus de Sai, Willelmus de Warren. Et preceptum est vicecomiti quod faciat ei habere seisinam terrarum suarum," &c. Rot. II. This Sir Robert, and his son William, were both in arms against King John, in his Barons' wars § in 1205; and in 1215, the lands held by them in Lincolnshire were forfeited and given by that monarch to Robert de Mortimer, of Ricard's Castle, whose son William held them in the time of Edward I.|| In 1218 Sir William de Mortimer held one knight's fee in Attleborough, Bernham Brome, Little Ellingham, and Tofts, and half a fee in Stanford and Buckenham Parva, and half a fee in Sculton. His son, Sir Robert, was living when the Barons rose against Henry III. in 1263, at which time his houses were burnt and his stocks wasted by Sir Henry Hastings,1T and he died this same year, when his son William de Mortimer was in the custody of the Earl Warren. This William claimed the advowson of the church of Stanford from the prior of Shouldham, as has been before mentioned, by setting forth his pedigree from Robert de Mor timer in the reign of Henry II.** X Placit. Abbrev. apud West. Term. Sancti Michael. 6 Rie. I. Norff. page 3. § Claus. 17 Joh. m.9,p.249,250. Blomefield utsupra. || Testa de Neville, page 369. U Blomefield ut supra. Rot. de Rebel. 49 Hen. III. In Turre Lond. ** Placit. apud Norw. Term. Hilar. An". 14 Ed. I. Rot. 1. 432 ANTHONY GURNEY. [PART II. In 1293 he was summoned to attend the King into Gascoigne, and in 1296 was sum moned to parliament among the barons of the realm, in which year, being again in France, he was taken prisoner, carried to Paris, and died there,* when, by the name of William de Mor timer of Kingston, he was found seized of the following manors :+ — Herlaweston ten' et tene- \ ment' . . . . > Lincoln'. Grantham cur' sect' . . / Kyngestone maner' extent' \ et advoc' eccl' et ca- ) Cantabr'. pelle "-Attleburgh maner' extent' Sculton maner' extent' . > Norfolc'. Bernham maner' extent' Kingeston eccl'ia et hundr' Winepole feod' . . . > feoda Cantabr. EversdoneHadestone et Bonwell maner' . Atelburgh et Elingham , ,,,„,!, i(ivfi Rokelondeston maner' Bernham eccl'ia Bikerston eccl'ia . . \ Sculton eccl'ia . . > feoda Norff'.t. Atelburg eccl'ia . . / The 27 Edw. I. John Earl of Warren pe titioned the king to have the custody of the heir of William de Mortimer restored to him, who held of him in the manor of Attleborough, and who had died whilst he, the earl, was serv ing the King in Scotland, and that the King's escheator had entered upon the wardship, and allotted the widow her dower. The petition was granted.§ This William founded the chapel now called Mortimer's Chapel at Attleborough, and was buried in it.|| Constantine was his son and heir, and was sixteen years old when his father died. This Constantine was, in 1307, one of the great men in the retinue of John de Warren, Earl of Surrey, who was then with Edward II. in France, on occasion of that King's marriage with Isabella, daughter of the King of France, and in 13 Edw. II. he had license to make a castle of his house at Scouton.^f Sir Constantine Mortimer was his son, and * Dugdale's Baron, vol. i. p. 154. f Inquis. post Mort. vol. i. p. 135. J 25 Ed. I. No. 45. § Placit. Term. Mich. Rot. 52. an" 27 Ed. I. || Blomefield ut supra. If The earth-works of this castle are now traceable in a field called Hall Hills. The plan of it is thus : — ¦ a. Raised causeway. JS. Remains of moat. c. Outwork, or first court, d. Inner court, e. Foundations. APP. LXXV.] MORTIMER OF ATTLEBOROUGH. 433 was, in 1335, steward of the household to Alianor, the King's sister, and Countess of Guelders ; he had an allowance of ,a£22 for the expenses of his men and horses in that service. In 1341 he was summoned to parliament among the Barons, and in 1349 he had the King's license to travel to Rome with a valet, two horses, and two servants. Sir Robert de Mortimer was his brother and heir ; he founded the chantry of the Holy Cross in Attleborough church, where many of his family and their descendants are buried. Sir Thomas Mortimer was his eldest son, who died in 1406,* having married Mary, daughter of Nicholas Parke, Esq. who by a previous marriage was own mother to the cele brated Sir John Fastolf. Sir John Fastolf, in his will dated Nov. 3, 1459, desires his sub stance to be disposed of for the pleasure of God and his soul's health, " and also for the relief, socour, and helpe of the soules that I am most oblyged to prey and do preye fore, and for the soules of John Fastolf my fadir, and dam Mary (the doghtir of Nicholas Park, squyer) my modir, &c. " Item, I wolle and ordeyne that be the avys of mine executors beforn named, that provision and ordenaunce be mad that the obyte and aniversarye may be yerly kept in perpetuite with Placebo and Dirige and messe he note for the sowle of dam Mary my moder and her aunces- terys in the churche of Attilburgh, and then on of the monkes or prestys in the college be me ordenid in the mancyon of Castre forseid shall syng specyally in perpetuite for the sowle of my modir, and alle here auncesteres and good Several warlike instruments have been found on this spot ; a battle-axe, cross-bow, arrow-heads, &c. and a, very curious chronometer, which appears to have been a sort of portable dial, not larger than a watch, and which, by being held direct to the south, would give the hour. All these are in the possession of Mr. Weyland of Woodrising, 1833. * Constantine Mortimer of Bernham was youngest brother of this Sir Thomas, and had a son, Robert Mortimer (see Blomefield in Bernham). Their seals are appended to deeds at Kimberley, belonging to Lord Wodehouse. SIGILLDM CONSTANTINI MORTIMER. ROBERT MORTIMER, HEN. 6. 434 ANTHONY GURNEY. [part II. doers. Item, I wole that in sembelable-wise that a marbul ston of a convenient mesure be ordeynid and layd (over) dam Mary, my modir, in the chapell of the chauntry foundid in the parissch chirche of Atilburgb, with an ymage of laton (brass), accordynge to her degre, with a scripture there abowteen of the day and yeer of here obyte, with iiii. skochonys (scutcheons) whereof here iii. husbendes, Mortymer, Fastolf, and Farwelle, and the ferthe of hir auncesterys armys."* By this Mary Sir Thomas Mortimer left 3 daughters, coheirs : 1st. Elizabeth, married Sir Ralph Bigod, of Stockton. 2ndly, Henry Packenham. 3rdly,. to Thomas Manning, to which last she gave her estate. 2nd. Cicely, married Sir John de Herling. 2ndly, John Ratcliffe, Esq. 3rd. Margery, married Sir Jonn Fitz-Ralph, Knt. Elizabeth had a daughter by Sir Ralph Bigot, who married William Garneys of Ken ton, in Suffolk, whose son Ralph died s.p. in 1446. From Cicely descended, by her second hus band, the noble family of Ratcliffe Earls of Sussex, Viscounts Fitz-Walter, Lords of Egre- mont and Burnell, who retained the Lordship of Attleborough to the middle of the 17th century. Margery, the 3rd daughter and coheir, had for her portion of the Mortimer estate the * Blomefield in Attleborough. manor of Great Ellingham Hall, in Great El lingham, Scouton and other manors, and church preferments. Her son, by Sir John Fitz-Ralph, married Alice Walesborough ; but these estates eventually fell to her daughter Maude, f who married Sir Robert Conyers, Knt. Their son married Eleanor, daughter of Sir William Yel- verton, Knt. of the Bath at the coronation of Ed. IV. but had no issue, and his estates de volved on the heirs of his brother, Thomas Conyers, Esq. one of whose daughters and co heirs, Ela, was wife of Sir Robert Lovell, Knt. by whom she had three daughters and coheirs. 1st. Ursula, married Sir William Hussey, Knt. of Beauvale, in the county of Notts, Sheriff of Lincolnshire 22 Hen. VIII. 1531, son and heir of John Lord Hussey of Sleaford, who was executed at Lincoln, for rebellion, 28 Hen. VIII. Sir William had by Ursula two daughters and coheirs. 2nd. Margaret, married to Anthony Gurney, Esq. of West Barsham. 3rd. Ela, married to John Bilsby, Esq. of Lincolnshire. 4th. Elizabeth, married to John Fitzlewes, from whom descended the Lords Mordaunt.J t Blomefield, vol. i. p. 483. X Inquisitio indentata capta apud Norwicum, 20 Octr. 15 Hen. VIII. (1529,) post mortem Roberti Lovell, militis. Qui dicunt quod idem Robertus obiit seisitus de tali statu quod descendere debuisset quibuscunque Margarite Gorney, Ursule Huse et Ele Bilsby ac Thome Fitz-Lewes filio et heredi Anne Fitz-Lewes alterius filiarum et coheredum prefati Roberti. Harl. MSS. 970. Vitis Calthorpiana. The following Pedigree of Mortimer, of Attleborough, shews the descent of the Gurneys of West Barsham from that family. APP. LXXV.] MORTIMER OF ATTLEBOROUGH. 435 PEDIGREE OF MORTIMER ^ |» f OF ATTLEBOROUGH. Sir Robert de Mortimer, perhaps son or brother of Hugh de Mortimer, Baron ot=p. . . . Wigmore, 1181, temp. Henry II. j William de Mortimer,^. . I J Sir Robert de Mortimer, 1194.^. r ¦ Sir Robert de Mortimer, 1215.=p. . I J Sir William de Mortimer, 1250.=^... r J Sir Robert de Mortimer, 1263.=^=. . Sir William de Mortimer, Baron Mortimer, of Attleburgh, 1296.!j:Alice.. ¦ — — — ^— — -J — 2 w. SiBiLL.=Sir Constantine de Mortimer, ob. 1334.=pl w. Katharine. "i Maude. 1 Casandra. Constantine de Mortimer, Baron of Parliament 1341 ; mar. Agnes .... a. p. 2 w. Mar-=Su- Robert de =j=l w. Margery Fas- garet. Mortimer. | tolf. Sir Thomas Mortimer,^Mary, dau. of Nicholas Parke, Esq. ; Constantine Mortimer, Esq. of Bernham Broom. died 1406. I mar. 1 h Farewelle ; 2 h. | John Fastolf, Esq. Robert Mortimer, Esq. Hen. VI. , -, r Elizabeth Mortimer ; mar.=?=Sir Ralph Margery =pSir John Fitz 2 h. John ^Cecily. =Sir Johnde 2 h. Henry Packenham ; 3 h. Thomas Manning. Bigot,Knight. Mortimer. I Ralph, Knt. Ratcliffe, Esq. Elizabeth BiGOT.=f" William Garneys, Esq. John Fitz Ralph, Esq. of =pJuLiEN. Great Ellingham. | Herling. Ratcliffes, Earls of Sussex, &c. Ralph Garneys, ob. ». p. 1446. Maude Fitz-Ralph, daughter and coheiress. -,-Sir Robert Conyers, Knt. John Conyers, Esq. ob. 1472, a. p. ; mar. Eleanor, dau. of Sir William Yelverton, Knt. Thomas Conyers, Esq, died=r=. . . . 1483. I 2 h. Richard Willocghby, Esq.=ANN Conyers.=t=1 h. Thomas Spelman, Esq. It John Spelman, died young. Henry Spelman, of Great Ellingham, ob. s. p. 1524 ; mar. Elizabeth, dau. of Tyrrell. — I Ela Spel- Ela CoNYERS.=pSir Robert Lovell, . Knt. ob. 1519. Ursula =pSir William Hussey, Knt. eldest son of Margaret=pAnthony Gur- Ela Lovell, m. Elizabeth Lovell. | John Lord Hussey, of Sleaford, ob. 1555. L -, Had issue. Lovell. Ela Gurney, mar. 1 h. Drury, Esq. ; 2 h. Christopher Seyve. ~T ney, Esq. of John Bilsby, Lovell, West Barsham, Esq. of Lincoln- mar. John &e. ob. 1556. shire. FitzLewes. Francis Gurney, Esq. ob.=j=ELLEN, dau. of Robert Hol- 1553. f diche, Esq. r r- 1 1 1—1 1 Elizabeth Frances Gurney Henry Gurney, eldest Anthony Gorney. Thomas Gurney. Anne Gurney. Gurney. son and heir. 3 L 436 ANTHONY GURNEY. [PART II. The church at Attleborough formerly con tained very numerous remains of the armorial ensigns of the Mortimers and their descendants. Over the porch are carved the two following shields : Ratcliffe, impaling, Chequey a chief fleure de lis, and Ratcliffe, quartering Mortimer. ATTLEBOROUGH church PORCH ; from an outline in the NORRIS MSS. church collections, attleburgh. In the windows were formerly : — 1. Albany : Gules, a lion rampant or. 2. Clifton : Chequey or and gules, a bend ermine. 3. Fitzwalter : Or, a fess between two chevronels gules. APP. LXXV.] MORTIMER OF ATTLEBOROUGH. 437 4. Clare : Or, three chevronels gules. 5. Ufford : Sable, a cross engrailed or. 6. Ratcliffe : Argent, a bend engrailed sable. *********** 7. Wingfield : Argent, on a bend gules, between two cotises sable, three pair of wings joined in lure of the first. 8. Herling : Argent, a unicorn rampant sable. 9. Calthorpe : Chequey or and azure, a fess ermine. 10. Kerdeston : Argent, a saltier engrailed gules. 11. Mortimer: Or, fleurS de lis sable. 12. Mortimer : The same, with a bordure gules. 438 ANTHONY GURNEY. [part II. 13. Mortimer: The same, with a bordure engrailed gules. 14. Mortimer • The same, with a bendlet gobonne argent and gules. 15. Mortimer : The same, with a label gules. 1 / - 16. Mortimer, of Ricard's Castle : Barry of six, or and vert, fleure de lis counterchanged. 17. Mortimer, of Ricard's Castle : The same, barry of four only. 18. Moulton : Three barrulets, in a bordure gules. 19. Ratcliffe : impaling Herling. 20. Ratcliffe, impaling Clare.* * Blomefield in Attleburgh. UTTINC S' EFFIGY OF ONE OF THE FITZ RALF FAMILY IN THE CHURCH AT PEBMARSH, ESSEX. APP. LXXVI.J FITZ-RALF OF SUFFOLK. 439 Upon some old wainscot in the church were seen by Mr. Norris, Nos. 19 and 20 of the foregoing shields, viz. : — Ratcliffe, impaling Herling, and under the shield the initials A. R. Ratcliffe, impaling Clare.* * Norris MSS. ; Church Collections, Attleburgh. In the reign of Henry VIII. Robert Earl of Sussex upon the dissolution of Mortimers' college or chantry, destroyed most of the monu ments in Attleburgh church.f t Blomefield in Attleburgh. APPENDIX LXXVI. ON THE FAMILY OF FITZ RALF. This family was en tirely distinct from the baronial race of the the same name which flourished at an early period in Nottingham shire, and were barons by tenure. The Fitz Ralfs of Suffolk were originally called de Pebeners, from a manor held by them ; but the son of Ralf de Pebeners was called Fitz Ralf, and was the Sir John Fitz Ralf who mar ried Margery, coheir of Sir Thomas Mortimer, before the year 1402. I cannot clearly discover in what way the family of Fitz Ralf ended in coheiresses. John Fitz Ralf, son of Sir John and Margery Mortimer, settled the manor of Great Ellingham upon his son, John Fitz Ralf, on his marriage with Alice, daughter of Sir John Walesborough, but in default of their having male issue on his daughter Maude, who married Sir Robert Conyers. According to a pedigree by Cook Clarenceaux, John Fitz Ralf and Alice Walesborough had a daughter Elizabeth, who married Sir Robert Chamberlain, Knt. and it appears that in her right he was lord of Bernham Broom, part of the estates of the Mortimers ; but there was some error here, as it is evident that Maude Fitz Ralf, who married Sir Robert Conyers, was a coheiress of her family and their possessions ; and I think Elizabeth Fitz Ralf, who married Sir Robert Chamberlain, may have been another sister and coheir. Robert Fitz Ralf, mentioned in the Scrope and Gros- venor roll, was probably a younger son of John Fitz Ralf and Margery Mortimer. The following is a pedigree of Fitz Ralf of Suffolk, as far as I can fix it, by a comparison of the different authorities. [pedigree 440 ANTHONY GURNEY. [part II. PEDIGREE OF FITZ RALF. William of Pebeners, Esq.=p. . . . Ralph, of Pebeners, son and heir.; -p., William, of Pebeners, son and heii of Raufe. T" Raufe, a Priest. Joan. — i Agnes. Raufe, of Pebeners.^=. LORA. ~\ Catharine. Sir John Fitz Raufe, of Pebeners, ^Margaret, eldest dau. and coheir of Knt. 1402. I Thomas Mortimer. John Fitz Raufe, Esq. son=r=JuLiAN, died and heir. j 1446. Robert Fitzralf. See Scrope and Grosvenor Roll, vol. ii. p. 172. William, John Fitz Raufe, of Skulton,=ALiCE, dau. ob. a. p. Norfolk, Esq. s. p. of Sir John Whalesburg, Knt. Maud, wife of Sir Robert Conyers, of Fenning- ham in Suffolk. Joane, ux. Robert Hotot. Elizabeth, mar. Sir Robert Chamberlain, Knt. (Quaere whether daughter of John Fitz Ralf and Alice Walesburgh ?) (Harl. MS. No. 1047, fol. 58 b. Scrope and Grosvenor Roll, vol. ii. p. 172.) APPENDIX LXXVII. ON THE FAMILY OF CONYERS, OF FINNINGHAM, IN SUFFOLK. Sir Robert Conyers, who married the heiress of Fitzralph, and one of the represen tatives of the Mortimers as above stated, was of Finningham, in Suffolk.* And we find that Adam le Conyers held land in that county, at Felmyngham,-)- the 31st Edw. I.J Thomas Conyers died the 20th Edw. IV. seized of the manor of Necton Hall, in Berton, * Harl. MS. No. 1047, fol. 58 b. ¦(¦ Quaere, whether Finningham ? X Rot. Hund. vol. ii. p. 194. near Bury St. Edmund's, and the manors of Hepworth and Fynynham in Suffolk,§ which date so nearly corresponds with that of Thomas Conyers, son of Sir Robert Conyers and Maude Fitzralph, who died in 1483, the 22nd Edw. IV., that we think it probable they relate to the same person. The family of Conyers was originally Nor man, and were Barons of Conyers, Conniers, Connieres, or Coignieres, in Normandy. || § Inquis. post mort. vol. iv. p. 402. || Recherches sur Domesday. Caen, 1842, p. 60. APP. LXXVII.J CONYERS OF FINNINGHAM. 441 A family of this name existed at Sockburne, in the Bishoprick of Durham, as early as the 9th of Stephen, 1144,* and were raised to the rank of Barons the 22d of Henry VII. in the person of William Conyers, or Corners. This branch became extinct in the male line on the death of John third Lord Conyers, in the 31st of Philip and Mary. Conyers, Lord Con yers, Azure, a maunch or, an annulet for dif- ference.f Conyers of Suffolk, and Conyers as quar tered by Gurney, Azure, a maunch or.J Sire Robert de Con yers, de or, la maunche de azure, e ove lameyn (with a hand).§ Monsire de Coniers port d'azure a une maunche d'ermine.ll Monsire de Coniers, Seigneur de Land- ployn, d'asure a une maunche d'argent .11 I am not able to give a pedigree of the Conyers's of Suffolk from the documents to which I have had access. APPENDIX LXXVIII. ON THE LOVELLS OF BERTON BENDISH IN NORFOLK. This family claim a common descent with the Lords Lovell of Titchmarch and Minster Lovel, from the house of Ivery in France. The Lords Lovell held the manor of Docking in Norfolk for seven generations. Andrew Lovell was living in the reign of Henry II., * Dugdale's Baronage, vol. ii. p. 290. { Edmondson's Diet, of Heraldry. || Ibid. temp. Edw. III. p. 45. f Banks's Extinct Bar. vol. ii. p. 115. § Roll of Arms temp. Edw. II. published by Nicolas, p. 97 THE GURNEYS AT NORWICH. 507 where they maintained a princely court, surrounded by their council and officers of state. We must, therefore, picture to ourselves the ancient condition of the city : defended by a strong wall, including within it a large and wealthy manufacturing population, many of these being foreigners from the Low Countries, and at a later period from France; the city, moreover, abounding with the town houses of the Norfolk gentry, many of whom passed the winter months there. Of these a large number still re main, and the sites of others are now occupied by modern houses, to which are attached spacious gardens, which abound in Norwich in a very unusual degree. Another leading feature in the ancient state of the city was the cathedral, with the bishop's palace, and the numerous churches and con ventual buildings. The precincts of the cathedral, now called the Close, contained not only the metropolitan church and episcopal residence, but the priory, founded at the same time with the cathedral, by Herbert de Losinga, in the reign of WiUiam Rufus. These precincts were inclosed by a strong wall and gates of great architectural beauty, still remaining. These defences were essential, for the feuds between the ecclesiastics and citizens were frequent, and sometimes were carried to great lengths. I have before stated (page 359) the early connexion of the family of the Gurneys with the city of Norwich. Blomefield mentions (vol. iv. p. 3) that the arms of Gourney were formerly visible amongst those of the families who had contributed to the building of the cathedral. Edmund Gurney held an office similar to recorder of Norwich in the reign of Edward III. Henry Gurney, of Norwich, died intestate in 1 443. Thomas Gurney, of West Barsham and of St. Gregory's parish, Norwich, mentions his house and land in the city in his will, dated 1471- William Gurney, of West Barsham, had a house in Pockthorpe, a suburb of Norwich, in 1508 ; and Anthony Gurney, in the reign of Henry VIII. inhabited Gurney's Place, in St. Julian's parish, which appears to have been the town house of the Gurneys of West Barsham for some generations. Dorothy Gurney, sister of Edward Gurney of West Barsham, was of the parish of St. George's Tombland in 1641 ; and Thomas Gurney buried his wife in the cathedral before 1660 (see pp. 476 and 477). Lastly, John Gurney, ancestor of the present family, was of St. Gregory's parish in 1690. 508 PREFACE TO THE THIRD PART. To revert, however, from this digression to the Gurneys of Keswick. Francis Gurnay, the merchant in London, spelt his name Gurnay, whilst his son Francis, of Maiden, wrote his, Gournay, as is shown by their signatures to the account of their respective families in the Heralds' Visi tations of 1634 and 1664, and by the entries in the parish registers of St. Benet Finck, in London, and St. Mary's, Maiden. John Gournay, or Gurney, of Norwich, appears by the registers of the Society of Friends at Norwich to have originally written his name Gourney, and some of his children were registered with that spelling ; but latterly he wrote the name Gurney, as his descendants have ever since done. He embraced the tenets of the Quakers, and the earliest mention of him amongst the records of that religious body is in 1678. He was afterwards, together with many others, imprisoned in the city gaol at Norwich for his religious opinions. At that period the Society of Friends had, with various other sects, gained ground in Norfolk. A spirit of rehgious inquiry early evinced itself in Norwich and the county of Norfolk. The new service-book, or English Liturgy, published by authority of Edward VI., was received there with great disapprobation. In 1562 Mr. Roberts, proctor of the Norwich clergy, voted in convoca tion for a reform of the liturgy. A considerable number of the exUes who fled from religious persecution abroad took refuge and estabhshed them selves in that city, and founded various sects of Dissenters, particularly about the period of the wars of the Palatinate, and of the revocation of the Edict of Nantes in 1685. The choir of the Friars Preachers' Church was assigned to the Dutch and German Protestants, and the church of St. Mary in Tombland to the French : these still exist under the name of the Dutch and French Churches, although the congregations have merged into the various dissenting sects with which Norwich abounds. Parkhurst, bishop of the diocese, was himself favourable to the sup pression of episcopacy, and mitigated the persecutions against the Puritans which were attempted by Archbishop Parker and Queen Elizabeth about the year 1570 ;a notwithstanding, three Dutch ministers were banished from Norwich in 1574,b and many others suspended.0 * Neal's History of the Puritans, chap. 5. b Ibid. vol. i. p. 178. c Strype's Annals. PURITANICAL TENDENCY. 509 This puritanical feeling, which prevailed to a much greater extent in the beginning of the 1 7th century, very strongly influenced some mem bers of the family at West Barsham, as has already been shown in a former division of this Record. And I gather from the wUl of Henry Gurney, Esq. I. who died in 1623, that this tendency in his children was viewed by him with great jealousy, as he bequeathed the reversion of 200/. to his younger sons, " so that none hould any fantasticall or erronious opinions so adjudged by our Bishop or civill lawes." Of these younger sons, however, some were inclined to favour the Nonconformists, espe cially Edmund Gurney, Rector of Edgefield and Harpley, who had a dispute with the Bishop for preaching without a surplice ; and his printed works, of which several have come down to us, are fuU of the virulent invective against the Roman Catholics that marked the puritan writers of the period, and it appears probable that he took the Covenant in the year 1643. The beautiful exposition of his Christian faith, contained in the wiU of his nephew, Edward Gurney, Esq. of West Barsham, has obviously the same tendency ; and Anthony Gurney, his cousin, had a daughter married to one " Leedes, a preacher." The families of Blennerhassett and Lewknor, to whom the Gurneys of West Barsham were aUied by marriage, were puritanically inclined : the latter was connected with the Cromwells, through the Russells of Chippen ham, in Cambridgeshire, and Ann Lewknor (sister of Martha, who married Thomas Gurney, Esq. III.), was wife of Godfrey Rodes, Esq., of the family of that name at Barlborough, in Derbyshire, who were at a later period Quakers.3 The Bendyshs, into which family two of the sisters of Henry Gurnay I. a Sir John Rodes, Bart, of Barlborough, became a convert to the religious opinions of the Society of Friends from the preaching of William Penn and Robert Barclay, the apologist of the Quakers ; he and Lady Rodes always attended the Quakers' meetings ; she appeared on those occasions richly dressed in black velvet. The estates of the Rodes family devolved to the Heathcotes upon the death of Sir John in 1743. Martha Heathcote, of this family, married Benjamin Bartlett, Esq. of Bradford, whose sister was wife of Henry Gurney, of Norwich, and mother of the late Bartlett Gurney, Esq. of Coleshall, in Norfolk, who died in 1803, s. p. 3 x 510 PREFACE TO THE THIRD PART. married, were also nearly related to Oliver CromweU, whose daughter, Bridget CromweU, was wife of the Parliamentary General, Ireton, and by him was mother of Bridget Ireton, who married a Bendysh.3 The Gurneys who were established at Maiden probably fell under the religious influence of Mr. Gibson, who lived in that place, " a very learned, powerful, and godly minister," b and they were at no great distance from the family of Bendysh, who were seated at Bower Hall, near HaverhiU. Quakerism was one among the many forms that this same spirit of Puritanism assumed. It arose after the division began between the more regular Puritans and the Independents ; and the sect was self-styled " The Society of Friends." Some of the Branthwaites, Davys, and Longs of Dunston and Swains- thorpe, all connections of the West Barsham Gurneys, were among the early converts to the Quakers in Norfolk.0 At Great Ellingham, where the Gurneys resided for two or three generations, were several families of this persuasion."1 George Fox, the founder of the sect, states, in his journal, that he " had a meeting at the house of Captain Lawrence, at Wrampling- ham, in Norfolk, where were above a thousand people ; many persons of note were there, and a great convincement there was."e The numbers of this sect were at first much greater than they are now. The early Quakers underwent cruel persecutions and imprisonments, as a Suckling's History of Suffolk, vol. i. p. 379. Mrs. Bridget Bendysh here mentioned was a woman of extraordinary qualities both of mind and person, and in both greatly resembled her grandfather Oliver. She was a person of great dignity, heroic courage, and indefatigable industry ; her religion was in the highest strain of Calvinistic enthusiasm, and Dr. Owen, in his writings, was her spiritual guide. She was a thorough Puritan, and favoured all Nonconformists ; her negligence of dress was generally great, but when in her best attire she wore silk of the richest sort of what is called Quakers' colour, and a black silk hood or scarf ; this was the dress of the Quaker ladies at that period. Mrs. Bendysh lived at South Town, near Yarmouth. This eccentric lady died in 1727, and was cotemporary with John Gurney of Norwich, to whom she must have been well known. See Noble's House of Cromwell, vol. ii. p. 329. Sir Simonds Dewes' Autobiography, vol. i. p. 1 14. c Quakers' Registers, Norwich. d Meeting Books of the Society of Friends in Norwich. e George Fox's Journal, fol. edit. p. 153. QUAKERISM. 511 well during the Commonwealth as after the Restoration, and in 1683-4 there were no less than 1,460 confined in the different gaols throughout the kingdom.* In that year John Gurney was, with others, committed to the city goal at Norwich, for his religious opinions. Indeed, throughout the reign of Charles II. the government was strongly opposed to the Quakers, and several Acts of Parliament were passed for the purpose of suppressing them altogether. Upon the accession of James IL, whether through the influence of Penn, who was a favourite with that king, or more probably from a disposition to relax the restrictions upon the Roman Catholics, in common with other Nonconformists, a milder line of conduct was pursued towards the Quakers, and after the Revolution the persecution almost wholly ceased. Many persons of good family united themselves to this sect on its first appearance, among whom Barclay, Pennington, and Penn may be cited as the most conspicuous. The eccentricities which marked their rise gradually became moulded into a regular system of discipline, and a sort of religious pohce was estabhshed, which had the effect of assimilating the Society of Friends in some sort to a rehgious order of persons, separated from the rest of the world by a singular church-government and peculiar habits. Some, however, of their habits, both of dress and language, have arisen simply from their not following in the current of fashion, but retaining what was in vogue at the time they originated. The steadiness and regularity of conduct resulting from this system was eminently advantageous in a commercial family ; and the sons of John Gurney of St. Gregory's parish, especiaUy the two elder, became graduaUy considered amongst the wealthiest and principal merchants of their native city of Norwich. Of these, John, the eldest, was a man of superior mental powers. He was a personal friend of Sir Robert Walpole, and from his high character contributed largely to the standing and influence of his famUy. He possessed landed property at Little Barningham, and else where."3 Other members of the family, as they acquired wealth, purchased estates. The original property at Keswick was bought by Joseph Gurney, a Sewell's History of the Quakers, vol. ii. p. 415. b Blomefield, in Little Barningham. 512 PREFACE TO THE THIRD PART. second son of John Gurney, senior, about the year 17*7, and has since remained in the possession of his descendants. These descendants are now the elder branch of the present famUy of the Gurneys. I have therefore designated the third division of this Record the account of " the Gurneys of Keswick." Hence it will appear that the present family of the Gurneys are not in possession of any of the ancient landed property of their ancestors at West Barsham and elsewhere ; all these estates having devolved to coheiresses on the death of Henry Gurney, Esq., II. of West Barsham, without children, in 1660. The present famuy coming off from the parent stem at an earlier period, and descending from a younger son, who was a merchant, their wealth has originated from commerce, and their landed estates for the most part have been purchased or acquired by marriage within the last hundred and fifty years. Like many of the families of Norfolk, the Gurneys were more or less connected with what is called the Norwich trade. The woollen manufacture existed at Norwich as early as the reign of Henry II. as appears by the fines paid to King John by that and other towns, " that they might buy and sell dyed cloth as they were accustomed to do in the time of King Henry II." In consequence of the civil wars of King John and Henry III. and the disturbed period of the reigns of Edward I. and Edward II. this manufacture was wholly lost.a The making of worsted stuffs, so long the staple trade of that city, arose at the beginning of the 14th century ; and may be attributed to the supe rior quahty of the English wool, offering an inducement to the Flemish manufacturers to establish themselves in this country; a considerable body of whom came and settled there at the period of the friendly inter course between England and the Netherlands that followed the marriage of Edward III. with Phihppa of Hainault.b That Queen interested herself greatly in this matter, and may be said to have established the Norwich woollen manufacture/ or at all events to a Lord Lyttelton's Life of Henry II. vol. ii. p. 174. Madox's History of the Exchequer, ch. 13, p. 354. b Blomefield, vol. iii. pp. 83 and 84. c Miss Strickland's Queens of England, art. Philippa of Hainault. THE MANUFACTURES OF NORWICH. 513 have materially improved it. She paid frequent visits to Norwich, for the purpose of encouraging" it, and induced one John Kempe, a native of Flanders, and an eminent manufacturer, to settle there ; and he brought with him the industry and skill for which the inhabitants of the Low Countries were then so celebrated. The soil of Norfolk being light, and the country for the most part consisting of sheep-walk, afforded, as it would seem, the best wool to be obtained at that period ; and it was on that account that Philippa selected this part of England to which her countrymen might transport their native manufacture. They were principally seated at Worsted, Lavenham, Sudbury, and Norwich ; and the first of these places gave its name to the manufacture itself. In 1327, Edward III. granted a patent for these Norfolk stuffs,b from which time Norwich became a city of great wealth and consequence. In the reign of Richard II. permission was obtained to export the worsted made there.0 And in that of Henry VI. the various produce of the Nor wich loom was in great request. Under Elizabeth the excellence of its manufacture was much more fully established by the refugee Flemings and Walloons, who fled their own country to escape the persecutions inflicted by the Duke of Alva on the Protestants in the Low Countries. This importation of talent and industry revived the trade of Norwich,d which had previously shewn symptoms of decay ; and which was stUl further strengthened by the accession of German settlers during the a St. Blase, the Bishop of Sebaste in Armenia, was the patron saint of the Norwich wool- combers, either from these manufactures having originated in the East or from the combs with which he was tormented in martyrdom : his festival was kept by them, and his figure with a weaver's shuttle carried in procession ; this continued until within a few years. Butler's Lives of the Saints, vol. i. p. 190. b Macpherson's Annals of Commerce, vol. i. p. 500. 0 Magna Britannia, vol. iii. p. 320. The trade in wool began to be very important at this period, and was undertaken occasionally by men of high station. See the curious deed of John Lord Beauchamp of Hache, in the Fourth Part of this Record, in which he styles himself " mercator de comitatu Somerset," and by which he purchases for two thousand pounds sterling Sir Matthew de Gournay's wool. d Macpherson's Annals of Commerce, vol. ii. p. 145. 514 PREFACE TO THE THIRD PART. Palatinate wars, and by the French who took refuge there on the revoca tion of the edict of Nantes, in 1685. Latterly the manufacturers in this city imported their worsted yarn from Ireland, which was spun from the wool previously sent ; this, however, gradually ceased on the discovery of spinning by machinery, when yarn mills were erected in Yorkshire. Another branch of manufacture carried on at Norwich was silk and worsted damask, and silks with large flowered ornaments, probably introduced by the French settlers ; they were chiefly exported to HoUand ; between which country and Norwich a considerable trade was carried on, so much so that all the principal merchants and manufacturers received their com mercial education at Amsterdam or Rotterdam ; this was till within the last half century the case with most of the Gurneys of Norwich. The Dutch trade as it was caUed then began to flag, in consequence of the continental system that followed the French Revolution. Similar manufactures being established in Holland, this trade has now wholly ceased. John Gurney, who settled in Norwich about the year 1670, was eventually an eminent sUk merchant. He purchased a property in St. Augustine's parish, in Norwich, of Sir Thomas Loombe, whose brother, disguised as a workman, had at the peril of his life entered the silk miUs in Piedmont, and obtained a perfect knowledge of the machinery for making thrown or Organzine silks.3 According to the model made from this discovery, Sir Thomas erected his silk nulls near Derby, which pro duced him a great fortune. Henry Loombe, the younger son of a gentleman's family in Norfolk, was father of Sir Thomas Loombe, and 6otemporary with John Gurney, and, hke him, a member of the Society of Friends. Elizabeth Swanton, wife of John Gurney, from her singular talent for commerce, was the principal conductor of his affairs, which chiefly con sisted in transactions with the Palatines and French refugees in Norwich. The Gurneys had long an intimate connection with HoUand, the principal mart for Norwich goods. The Hopes of Amsterdam, ancestors of the a Gentleman's Magazine, anno 1739. ORIGIN OF BANKING. 515 well known family of that name, were Quakers, and amongst others much connected with them, both by marriage and in commerce. After the comparative decline of the Norwich trade, the Gurneys directed their attention to banking in a greater degree than before. It is difficult to trace the origin of what we now denominate banking or money agency ; and yet it is impossible to suppose any country of com mercial eminence existing without the medium of bankers, for the pay ment of moneys and the transfer of credit. The parable of the Talents proves the fact of money-dealers in Judea taking money on interest or deposit at the time of our Saviour.3 The Carthaginians, who were the most enterprising and scientific people in commercial matters before that period, had a circulation of leather money, which was of course upon the credit of the state.b At a much later period Marco Polo states that in his time (about 1294) the Chinese money was not of metal but made of the bark of the mulberry tree, cut in round pieces, and stamped with the Khan's mark : and the cowries of India are in some sort a similar kind of circulating medium. Among the Greeks the system of banking pursued by them does not much transpire ; it was one of the laws of Athens that a " banker should demand no more interest than he agreed to at first."" This law proves the existence of bankers, who received and lent money, which probably would lead to the idea of their being the medium of commercial transactions ; but this was limited by an unwise pohcy, as another law of Athens prohibited any Athenian or sojourner to lend money to be exported, unless for corn or some such commodity aUowable by law.d One Pasion, an eminent banker at Athens, is mentioned by Demosthenes as lending money without bond or security ." Among the Romans there were two kinds of bankers, the mensarii and the argentarii. The mensarii were magistrates appointed by the state, being a Gospel of St. Matthew, chap. 25. b Macpherson's Annals of Commerce. c Lysias, Orat. I. in Theomnestum. Potter's Grecian Antiquities, vol. i. p. 183. d Ibid. p. 184. e Demosth. c. Timoth. 14. 516 PREFACE TO THE THIRD PART. a kind of public bankers ; they were generally quinqueviri or triumviri ; they in common with the private bankers had their banks (mensse) in the forum, and in the name of the serarium offered ready money to debtors who could give security. Such an expediency was devised by the state only in periods of great distress. (Propter penuriam argenti triumviri mensarii facti. Liv. xxiii. 21.) The mensarii were first appointed in the year 352 b. c, when the plebeians were so involved in debt that they were obliged to borrow money to pay their creditors. Such bankers were appointed at Rome at various times, and whenever the necessities of the state required ; they may be considered, however, more in the nature of loan commissioners than regular bankers ; neither do they appear to have borne any resemblance to a state bank. They were established occasionally not only in Rome itself, but in the towns of the different provinces. The mensularii, however, or nummularii, were permanently employed by the state for the purpose of receiving deposits of money, and for exchange of foreign coin. The argentarii differed wholly from the mensarii ; they were private bankers, who did all sorts of broking, commission, and agency business for their customers. They are called argentarii, argentese mensse exercitores, argenti distractores, negociatores stipis argentarese. Their private cha racter is clear from what Ulpian says, (Dig. 18. hb. 1. s. 32.) "Tabernse (argentarise) publicse sunt, quorum usus ad privatos pertinet." Almost all money transactions were carried on through their intervention, and they kept the account books of their customers. Hence all terms of the relation between debtor and creditor were borrowed from banking busi ness ; thus, rationem accepti scribere, " to put down on the debtor's side in the banker's book," means "¦ to borrow money ;" rescribere, " to pay it back again ;" nomen, "an item in the account," is a " debt," or even a " debtor ;" as when Cicero says, (ad Fam. v. 6.) Ego meis rebus gestis hoc sum assecutus ut bonum nomen existimer. These books of account have given rise to the Italian book-keeping by double entry. The functions of the argentarii, besides their original occupation of money-changing, were — 1st. Attending public sales as agents or pur chasers. 2. Assaying or proving money. 3. Receiving deposits, or keep- ROMAN AND ITALIAN BANKERS. 517 ing a bank in the modern sense of the word. If the deposit was not to bear interest, it was called depositum or vacua pecunia, (Plautus, Curcul. ii. 3, 66,) if it was to bear interest, it was called creditum (Suet. Octav. 39). The shops of the bankers were in the cloisters round the forum ; hence money borrowed of a banker was caUed ass circumforaneum, and the phrases, foro cedere and foro abire or mergi, mean to become bankrupt. The argentarii at Rome were divided into partnerships or corporations, (societates,) and formed a collegium or company. The argentarius was necessarUy a freeman. (See Dr. Smith's Greek and Roman Antiquities, articles Mensarius, Argentarius, Interest of Money, &c.) In modern Europe, the Italians, leading the way in the career of civilization, were the first to commence a system of banking. The Jews of Lombardy kept benches in the market places, for the exchange of money and commercial bills ; " banco " being the Italian for bench, the word originated from that circumstance. The bank of Venice is unquestionably the most ancient institution of that sort in the world ; it was established in the year 117l5 upon the occasion of a forced loan, arising from the necessities of the republic, in consequence of its wars with the Greek Emperor Manuel. The creditors in this case were made proprietors of what we should call Bank Stock. The example of Venice was soon followed by other Mediterranean ports, as Barcelona, Genoa, &c. The Jews were engaged in lending money at interest, and had licences for what was considered usury, which were refused to the Christian merchants as heretical ; nevertheless, the different states partook of the profits of these hcences. The Italian bankers were agents for the collection of the papal dues all over Europe ; they had, in consequence, great influence, and were the agents for the loans to sovereign princes. The Frescobaldi, the Bardi, and the Peruzzi of Florence were the great bankers in the reigns of our first three Edwards. The two latter became bankrupt, from the non payment of his loans by Edward III., previous to his victories in France. The Frescobaldi obtained great wealth, originaUy, it appears, in partner ship with the Bardi. They were called, " La Compagnie de Sire Barde 3 Y 518 PREFACE TO THE THIRD PART. Frescobald de Florenze, Neire." " La Compagnie de Sire Jon de Fresco- bald de Florence, Blaunk," — black and white, from the political parties so called.3 The Frescobaldi, however, were far outstripped by another Florentine family at a later period. The Medici at Florence owed a large portion of their riches to the banks they established in all the trading cities of Europe.b At a time when the rate of interest depended on the necessities of the borrower, a great profit must have accrued from these establishments, to which the most powerful monarchs frequently resorted for pecuniary assistance. The rise of the munificent and talented family of the Medici to the rank of sovereign princes, from that of Florentine bankers, is a remarkable and interesting circumstance in the history of commerce. Another instance of the extraordinary rise of a commercial family is that of the Fuggers of Augsburgh and Antwerp. The emperor Charles V. had on various occasions borrowed largely of one of this family, who, it is recorded, gave an entertainment to his Imperial Majesty, and, in order to do honour to his guest, made a fire of cinnamon in his haU, and lighted it with the bonds given by Charles in security of the debt.c This family are now princes of the empire. The united provinces of Holland, having emancipated themselves from Spain, resumed the mercantile pursuits for which their ancestors had been distinguished. As a consequence, the bank of Amsterdam was set on foot in 1609, which was for upwards of a century considered the best institution of its kind in existence. Those of Hamburg and Nuremburg soon foUowed, upon much the same system, which was that of a transfer of credits, by circulating notes or checks. In England the aurifabri or goldsmiths, mentioned in Domesday Book, may be considered the first bankers on record. Of these there are several ; one of them, Rainbaldus Aurifaber, held the manor of Heringby, a Archseologia, vol. xxviii. p. 207. Extracts from the liberate rolls as to loans to Kings of England by Italian merchants. b Roscoe's Life of Lorenzo de' Medici, vol. i. p. 184. « Edinburgh Review, July 1830, p. 423. LOMBARDS IN LONDON. 519 in Norfolk. Another, Otho Aurifaber, was a large owner of manors. M. Thierry, in his history ,a thinks he was the banker of the Conquest, and had advanced money to William the Conqueror, and others of his fol lowers in the expedition, and was rewarded with these manors in return. Afterwards, the Goldsmiths' Company in London existed as early as the reign of Henry II. under the name of the " Gilda Aurifabrorum ;" it was by that king heavily amerced, — a proof, at once, of its opulence and antiquity. The Italian merchants, settled in London and elsewhere, were amongst the earliest bankers ; their business chiefly consisted in receiving and transmitting the enormous revenues which the Pope derived from this country. BUls of exchange for this purpose are mentioned in the reign of King John, 1202.b These Italian merchants were called by the English Lombards and Tuscans, — names which became common to money dealers of all countries. Lombard Street was so called as early as 1318, and was then, as it is now, the street where the principal bankers carried on their traffic. Many of our sovereigns were frequent borrowers of these Lom bards, to whom, in re-payment, they leased portions of the revenue. Every advance in science and civUization led to an extension of commerce, and a greater frequency of intercourse throughout Europe. The dis covery of the American continent, and of the passage to India by the Cape of Good Hope, amplified the field of commercial enterprise to a prodigious degree ; and, from the maritime position of Great Britain, and a singular combination of causes, these two circumstances have prepared the way for the high commercial superiority enjoyed by this country. In a state of society where so much traffic was carried on as arose in England on opening these new channels for enterprise, it was not possible to dispense with money agents, acting between the capitahst and the borrower ; accordingly, we find the goldsmiths of London, in the reign of Henry VIII., deahng in money, and soon afterwards discounting com mercial drafts for merchants. a Histoire de la Conquete d' Angleterre par les Normands, vol. ii. p. 320. b Macpherson's Annals of Commerce, vol. i. p. 367. 520 PREFACE TO THE THIRD PART. I must not omit to mention here that prince of English merchants, Sir Thomas Gresham, himself a native of Norfolk, and the principal money agent to the government of the great Elizabeth. The well-known George Heriot, in the reign of James I., goldsmith and banker to that monarch, has been immortalised by Sir Walter Scott in the Fortunes of Nigel, and will be remembered as the generous and benevolent founder of Heriot's Hospital at Edinburgh. In the year 1645 Charles I., having seized the sums deposited at the Mint, which had become a sort of public bank, the goldsmiths were for a time the only deposit bankers ; and upon the Restoration lent large sums to Charles II. on the security of the revenue, at an exorbitant interest, the repayment of which was cancelled by the fraudulent measure of shutting up the Exchequer in 1672. This caused the failure of many of the goldsmiths, and through them, it is said, injured or ruined 1 0,000 families. The amount of money of which the bankers were on this occa sion defrauded was £1,328,526, an enormous sum at that period. The expenses of the wars which followed the Revolution in 1688 led to the regular introduction of the funding system ; and, as a consequence, the Bank of England was established in 1694, chiefly under the advice of Sir William Patterson, an eminent merchant. The Royal Bank of Scotland followed the next year ; and in process of time, from the increase of the national debt, of the revenue, and of the commercial wealth of the country, banking acquired great importance, and moulded itself into a system which had become essential to the community. Scotland led the way in country banking. Many joint-stock companies were set on foot there, which could not be done in England, owing to the act which prohibited banking partnerships of more than six persons. In England, banking in the country was carried on by the principal merchants in the towns. Abel Smith, of Nottingham, father of the late Lord Carrington, was the first regular country banker in England. At Norwich the Gurneys had long before this time been essentially bankers there, lending, receiving, drawing drafts on London, and as mer chants carrying on all banking transactions. THE GURNEYS BANKERS. 521 It is a singular fact that I find Francis Gurney, the patriarch of the present family of the Gurneys, and the cadet of the West Barsham race, from whom they descend, acting as banker to the Lestranges of Norfolk in the reign of James I., as appears by the accounts of Sir Hamon Lestrange, now existing at Hunstanton HaU ; and I cannot doubt that he stood in the same relation to various other families and individuals. Wil liam Browning, his father-in-law, originally a merchant at Norwich, though apparently afterwards of Maiden, in Essex, was his agent in the country, he himself residing in London as a merchant and banker. His grandson, John Gourney, or Gurney, of Norwich, continued this same kind of money agency or banking. In 1716, Elizabeth Gurney (Swanton), his wife, in a letter to her hus band in London, states her having drawn a bill on John Eccleston, for John Paynter. Mr. Arderon, a celebrated natural philosopher, living at Norwich, in his MSS.3 mentions the same sort of banking transaction at a later period. Thus, " 1744, April 20, sent a bill to Mr. Mann for 12?. 5*., to be paid in 3 days, drawn by Mr. Gurney." Again, " 7bre 27, sent a letter to Mr. John Cuff, of Fleet Street, London, in which was inclosed a bill payable to him at sight, drawn upon Mr. Haywood by Mr. Gurney of Norwich for bl. 13s." John and Henry Gurney, sons of John Gurney junior, and grandsons of the John Gurney who first settled in Norwich, opened a regular bank at their house in St. Augustine's parish in 1770. This was afterwards removed to its present site, and was eventually carried on by the descendants of Joseph Gurney of Keswick, second son of the first John Gurney of Norwich, who continued the business thus estabhshed by their family, and which has spread throughout a large district of the eastern side of England. I have entered thus fully into these subjects, conceiving them to be so intimately connected with the commercial history of the family of Gurney as to be almost inseparable from it. The authorities from which I have taken the accounts of the Gurneys of Keswick are parish registers, the a Penes the late Mr. Woodward of Norwich. 522 PREFACE TO THE THIRD PART. books belonging to the Society of Friends at Norwich, family papers of various kinds, and lastly memoranda taken from the recollections of elderly members of the family still living. The arms borne by the present fanhly of the Gur neys are precisely those of the Gurneys of West Barsham ; the cinquefoil azure which Francis Gurney of London bore in his shield was continued until within the last fifty years, but is now no longer used. PEDIGREE OF THE DESCENDANTS OF FRANCIS GURNEY, OF LONDON. Anne, dau. of William Browmng,T=FRANCis Gournay, merchant, of the parish of St. Benet Finok, London, 1619 to 1637, sixth son of Henry Gurney, Esq. merchant, of Norwich. of Great Ellingham and West Barsham. See Second Part of this Record, pages 455 and 467. Dorothy, born 1619. Frances, born and died 1626. Anne.Lucretia, born 1630. Margaret, born 1637. 1 Roger Gurnay, eldest son, born 1621. Ann, dau. of Jeremy^FRANCis Gurnay, of Maldon, Essex, merchant, Thomas, 3d second son, born 1628 (Reg. St. Benet Finok) ; son, born bailiff of Maldon 1664 and 1667. 1636. Browning, of Maldon, 1637. n — Jane.Ann, born1666. — n John, d. 1681. Elizabeth^=John Gourney, or Gurney, of St. Gregory's parish, Norwich, born at St. Mary's, Maldon, 7 Oct. 1655, bap. 30 Oct. ; became a member of the Society of Friends before 1678 ; was a merchant of Norwich ; died 1721. Swanton,mar. 1687. Francis, born 1657, died 1658. George, born 1659, died 1663. Thomas, born 1662. Charles, born 1662, died 1668. Richard, bo. 1664. T-! Francis, born 1665, died 1666. Henry, born 1667. T Elizabeth, dau. and=pJoHN Gurney, of heir of Joseph Had- St. Augustine's duck, of Little Bar- parish, Norwich ; ningham, Norfolk ; born 1688, died married 1709. 1740. , ' Their descendants became extinct in the male line in 1803, on the death of Bartlett Gurney, Esq. of Colteshall, Norfolk. Richard, born 1689, died young. Hannah, dau. of Joshua=pJosEPH Gurney, Middleton, of Newcastle- on-Tyne ; of the Mid- dletons of Belsay Castle. Northumberland . of Keswick, born 1692, died 1750. J_ Benjamin, born 1693 ; his de scendants still existing at Shef field and elsewhere. Edmund, born 1696, died young. Edmund, born 1697 ; his de scendants became extinct in 1796. Richard and Samuel, twins, born 1700, died young. Christiana Barclay,=Joseph Sarah =pSamuel mar. 2 h. J. Freame ; 3 h. Sir Wm. Watson. Gurney, d. 1761. Law- GURNEY, d. 1783. "I Elizabeth, dau.=pJoHN Gurney, of Richard Kett, of Norwich, 1788. died Hannah, born 1714, Six children of Keswick, marr. T. Bevan ; 2 h. died in in- bornl716,died Nathaniel Springall. fancy. 1770. n Christiana.Priscilla-Hannah, both died single. n Sarah, mar. Samuel Hoare, Esq. Hannah, mar. Thos. Kett, Esq. of Seeth ing. "T Lady =pDaniel Jane=pJoseph BlRK- BECK. Joseph Gurney, of Laken- hamGrove; mar. Jane, dau. of A. Chapman, Esq, ; had issue 8 children, of which 4 daughters only lived to grow up. T Catharine, =^=John Gur- dau. of Da- ney, of niel Bell, Earlham, Esq. born 1750, died 1809. 1. w. Agatha,: dau. and heir of David Bar clay, Esq. of Youngsbury, Herts. RichardGur-=f2. w. Rachel, NEY, Esq. of Keswick, born 1743, died 1810. Har Gur riet ney, of Je North mima Rune- Hay, ton, da. of Norf. 15th born Earl 1791. of Er- roll. John BETH, Gurney, dau. of of Earl James ham, bo. Shep- 1789 ; m. pard, 2 w. Mary Esq. Fowler ; 3.w.Eliza Kirk- bride. Eliza- =j=Samuel Gur ney, of Upton, Essex,born 1787. John Gur ney, Esq. of Earlham, died 1814 ; mar. Eliza beth, dau. of Richard Gurney, Esq. of Keswick, died 1808, s. p. Till Catharine. Rachel, d. singlel827. Elizabeth, mar. Joseph Fry, Esq. Richenda, _mar. Rev. * Francis Cunning ham. m Hannah, mar. Sir T. Powell Buxton, Bart. Louisa, mar. Samuel Hoare, Esq. Priscilla, d. single, 1821. dau. of Os good Han- bury, Esq. of Oldfield Grange, Essex. 1 Rachel, mar. Robert Bar clay, Esq. of Bury Hill, Surrey. Eight children diedin in fancy 1 '. Hudson Gurney, Esq. Agatha, F.R.S. F.A.S. of Kes- mar. S. wick, and St. James's Hanbu- Square, London, born ry, Esq. 1775 ; M.P. for New- of Poles, town, Hants, in several Herts. Parliaments; High She riff of Norfolk 1835 ; mar. Margaret, dau. of Robert Barclay, Esq. of Ury, Kincardineshire. Elizabeth, mar. John Gurney, Jun. of Earlham. David, died young. Anna. 1 Mary=fRichard dau. of Wil liamJary,Esq. HanburyGurney, of Thick- thorn, Norfolk, bo. 1783 ; M.P. for Norwich in several Parlia- ^jxments. Eight children, born 1823, mar of whom Harriet Alicia, in 1843 the Hon. Wm. 1 Two children. Nine children. Francis Cowper, and died the same year. 524 FRANCIS GURNAY OF LONDON. Sixth son of Henry Gurney, Esquire, of Great Ellingham and West Barsham, by EUen Blennerhasset, his wife, is the ancestor of the present family of the Gurneys. He is mentioned in his father's will, in common with his other children, and is there stated to have received his portion previous to his father's death in 1623.a See page 457- Francis Gurney was a merchant in London, and was a member of the Merchant Taylors' Company (App. C), and resided in the parish of St. Benet Finck, in Broad Street Ward,b but, I believe, his commercial life began at Norwich. From an ancient account-book at Hunstanton Hall, it appears that Francis Gurney was a sort of agent, or banker, for the Lestranges of that place ; and that Mr. Browning, of Norwich, was connected with him in this, — whom I believe to have been his father-in-law. We have here, therefore, undoubted proof of one of the family of Gur ney acting as a banker as early as the reign of James I. (App. LXXXV.) In the Heralds' Visitation of the city of London for 1633 c is an account of him and his children, attested by himself, as follows : — " Arms : Argent, a cross engrailed gules, in the first quarter a cinquefoil azure. Anthony Gurnay, of Great Hellingham, in com. Norff.^. . . . r - - -J Francis Gurnay, in com. Norff. = Henry Gurnay. =t=Ellin, dau. of - Blennerhasset. Thomas Gurnay, eldest sonne and heire, s. p. i r Edmund. Anthony. Francis Gurnay, of Lon-^ANNE, dau. of Wil don, merchant, living a'o 1634. r Roger Gurnay, eldest sonne and heire, living a'o 1633. FrancisGurnay. 1 — i Dorothy. Anne. liam Browning, com. Essex. Lucretia. Ffra : Gurnay." " The above is a true copy of the entry in the Visitation of London made in the year 1633, and now remaining in the College of Arms, London. " Chas. Geo. Young, « College of Arms, 4th May, 1831." York Herald and Register." a Reg-. Lawson, fol. 151a, Bishop's office, Norwich. b Parish Reg. St. Benet Finck. c Heralds' Visit. 1633. London, Broad Street Ward. A.D. 1619.] HIS CHILDREN. 525 He married Anne, daughter of WiUiam Browning, of Norwich, mer chant, (App. LXXXVI.) afterwards of Maldon, in Essex, and had issue, by the Register of St. Benet Finck,8 — "Anno Domini 1619. " The 2d of March was bap. the daughter of Francis Gurney, and Ann his wife, named Dorothy. "1621. " The 27th Decem. was bap. the sone of Francis Gurney, and Ann his wife, named Roger- "Anno Dom. 1626. "The 18th of January was baptysed the dauter of Francis Gurney, and Ane his wyfe, named Frances. "A0. Diii 1628. "Novr. 13. Francis, the sonne of Francis and Anne Gurney. "A°. Diii 1630. " Octr. 28. Lucretia, the daughter of Francis and Anne Gurney. " A°. Drii 1 636. Christenings. " Aprill 19. Thomas, the sonne of Francis and Anne Gurnay. "A°. Dni 1637- "July 28th. Margaret, the daughter of Francis and Anne Gurnay." Of the daughters, Frances died an infant, and was buried 30th Sep tember of the year 1626. It seems, also, that Francis Gurnay had a son, John, who was of Maldon, and died a bachelor in 1681, when his brother Thomas administered to his effects. George Gurney, of Maldon, who married there in 1660, was probably another son. This Francis Gurnay, of St. Benet Finck, was probably the person who gave the pedigree of his famhy to Sir Henry Spelman. (Page 317.) a Reg. of the parish of St. Benet Finck, in the city of London. 3 z 526 FRANCIS GURNAY OF LONDON. [PART III. About the year 1625, he appears to have been in difficulties, as we find by the accounts of the Lestranges of Hunstanton, that Sir Hamon Lestrange paid 1001. to the town of Lynn, for which he had been bound for Mr. Francis Gurney. (App. LXXXV.) This arose from an undertaking in which Francis Gurney embarked, to establish a manufacture at Lynn, in the desecrated building of St. James's Church there. It appears by the documents of the Lynn corporation, that Ambrose Tompson and Martyn HiU were his partners in this enter prise, together with Sir WUham Yelverton, of Rougham, and Sir Hamon Lestrange, who had both married near relations of the Gurneys. The Lynn corporation advanced 2001. on the bond of all these parties, which Yelverton and Lestrange were obhged to pay eventually, as the scheme ended in a failure. Sir Henry Spelman gives an account of this affair in his History of Sacrilege (page 184). He says, John Eyre, Esquire, in the reign of Henry VIII. "a great receiver of monasteries, purchased the sites of four of those at Lynn. He married Margaret, daughter of Sir Thomas Blennerhasset, and widow of Sir John Spelman. Amongst other things he defaced the church of St. James's, and perverted it to be a town-house for the manufacture of stuffs, laces, and tradesmen's com modities. Great projects and good stocks, with a contribution from some country gentlemen, were raised for this purpose two several times, to my knowledge ; but the success was that it came to naught, and all the money employed about new building and transforming the church hath only increased desolation, for so it hath stood during the whole time almost of my memory, till they lately attempted, by the undertaking of Mr. F. Gurney and some artisans from London, to revive the enterprise of their predecessors, but, speeding no better than they did, have now again with loss of their money and expectation, left it to future ruin." I give the extracts from the court books of the Lynn corporation, which refer to this, in Appendix LXXXVII. The oldest vestry book now existing in the parish of St. Benet Finck is commenced in 1670, by a meeting of all the parishioners to fix a rate, and make voluntary subscriptions for the repair of the church, after the great fire of London. To this every one signed his name, and in these names A.D. 1637.] CHURCH OF ST. BENET FINCK. 527 that of Francis Gurnay does not appear. Neither in the list of the houses and their inhabitants, and the rate charged on each, does his name occur ; he, therefore, was not living, or he and his family had all left the parish at this time. Of the children of Francis Gurnay and Anne Browning, Francis, the second son, was of Maldon, in Essex, of whom we shaU give an account hereafter. Of Roger, the eldest, we know nothing ; but by the register of St. Peter Le Poor, a neighbouring parish to St. Benet Finck, we find a John Gurney hving in 1696, and a Thomas Gurney in 1729, who may possibly have been his descendants. Of Thomas, the third son of Francis Gurnay, nothing is certainly known ; but we think it probable he may have been the ancestor of the 528 FRANCIS GURNAY OF LONDON. [part III. late learned Sir John Gurney, one of the Barons of the Exchequer. (App. LXXXVIII.) Of the daughters of Francis Gurnay we are also ignorant, except of their names, as given above. Cotemporary with Francis Gurnay was Sir Richard Gurney, Baronet, Lord Mayor of London, celebrated for his loyalty ; but I do not find that he was of the family of the Gurneys of Norfolk. (App. LXXXIX.) p» J$mt dm Am APP. LXXXV,] LESTRANGE ACCOUNTS. 529 APPENDIX LXXXV. Extracts from a MS. Book of Accounts, at Hunstanton in possession of H. L. Styleman Lestrange, Esquire, and apparently written by Alice (Stubbs) wife of Sir Hamon Lestrange. Anno 1614. May 4. Deer. 7. 1615. Jan. 12. June 27. Novr. 22. 1616. Ap. 20. 20. Deer. 28. 1618. May. Sept. 30. Octr. 1619. Paid to Mr. Francis Gurney ..... Paid to Lock by Mr. Gurney ..... This 20/. paid to Lock was borrowed of my father, which I payd him, and 101. more in part of 80/. borrowed of him by Mr. Strange. Paid to Mr. Lock by Francis Gurney .... Paid to Blankes, as apeareth by a London bill, which was satisfied Hogan, which Hogan never paid, therefore paid by Mr. Gurnay To Frank Gurney upon a bill for Mr. Strange Paid by Frank Gurnay to Rust, the hatter Paid to Cock by Mr. Francis Gurney Paid to Mr. Browning, of Norwich, which Mr. Gurney shall pay to Lock ....... Paid to Mr. Gurney, which he paid to Lock, the taylor Payd for bookes at Norwich ..... Payd to Lock by Mr. Francis Gurney For a dozen of oyster barrells, and for carrying them to Mr. Gurney's For a case for the Lady Hobert's picture, and for carrying it to Mr Gurney's ....... Payd to Mr. Francis Gurney, which he is to pay unto Lawrence Michaell in part of 34/. 11* due unto him for liveryes and clothes Paid to Mr. Francis Gurney to pay to Hause, the Duchman, in full payment for 2 piramedis, besid 5*. which I paid to him myself Payd to Frank Gurney, which payd to Lawrence Michaell, wherof he payd 37/. 10*. into the East India Treasury, the 11th and 12th pay* ment due at Christmas next, and the second double payment the third year, and 50*. remaineth in Lawrence his hands, as also 12*. payd him when he had 30/., his bill not coming to so much , £. *. d. 30 0 0 20 0 0 20 0 0 9 5 6 3 0 0 8 0 0 0 0 0 30 0 0 0 0 0 3 0 0 0 0 0 0 6 6 0 2 2 30 0 0 1 5 0 40 0 0 530 FRANCIS GURNAY OF LONDON. [PART III. Anno More payd to Frank Gurney, to pay to Lawrence Michaell, which with the 31. 2s. above-named doth justly discharge all bills for apparrell ; a payre of silk stockins of 32*. being added to this last bill so now payd him 39 17 4 1620. Septr. Payd by Mr. Gurney, which he payd to Lawrence Michael, for the 18 single payment due at Midsomer last, to East Indya Company . 18 15 0 1621. July 6. Payd to Mr. Gurney, which he payd unto the East Indya Company, for a single payment due at Midsomer . . . . . 18 15 0 1622. Payd by Mr. Gurney to Lawrence Michaell, to pay unto the East India Company, for our Lady . . . . . . 18 15 0 Payd to Lawrence Michaell by Mr. Gurney, for the East India Com pany, at Midsomer . . . . . . 18 15 0 1625. Octr. Payd to the towne of Linne, in part of 100/. due to them, 50/. ; and for the use of the sayd 100/. from the 13 June to the 17 of November, 3/. 11*. 8d. 53 11 8 To be payd to the towne of Linne for the use of 100/. which Mr. Strange standeth bownd to them for Mr. Gurney,* from St. Michaell last unto the 8 of Aprill, and for the use of the 50/., the remaynder of 100/. . . . . . . . . 4 12 3 1626. Payd to the towne of Lynne for Francis Gurney, beside 103/. that Sir Owen Smith payd ; and Mr. Drury was bound for to have payd it at St. Michaell last, the use coming to 32/. 3*. . . .5112 3 From an Account Book of Sir Hamon Lestrange, at Hunstanton. owing to him. 1618. Fr. Gurnay — 11 p. of powder att 13d. . 4 stone of shott att 2d. the pound Baggs Barrell 6d., portage 2d. Scrues Gallo-belgicus £. *. d. . 0 11 11 0 5 4 0 0 3 0 0 8 0 1 0 0 1 0 * See App. LXXXVII. for the entry of these payments in the Lynn Corporation Books. APP. LXXXVI.] BROWNING OF MALDON. 531 APPENDIX LXXXVI. ON THE FAMILY OF BROWNING. To which family of Brownings the branch living at Maldon belonged, we are unable to trace. There were Brown ings at Trunch, in Nor folk, considerable land owners in 1534 ; also a family of that name in Cambridgeshire, who bore for arms, Azure, a lion rampant or, billety gules. That they were long established at Maldon, is evident from the following entry in the re gister of All Saints' church there : — " William Browning married to Dorothy Vernon, 1583." There was a family of Brownings in Suf folk, who were Quakers. There exists a deed of release from tithe, executed by Esther Browning of Mildenhall, in Suffolk. She was lay impropriator ; but, being a member of the Society of Friends, had a religious scruple against receiving tithe, and therefore released the parties owing it. It seems likely these Suffolk Brownings were the same family as that connected with the Gurneys, and in such case John Gurney may have partly imbibed his re ligious faith from his mother's connections. The Brownings were merchants at Maldon, as appears from the following entry of the cor poration accounts there : — " From the customs and dues of the water bailiff, 1636, 18 Octr. " Item. Re. of Mr. Browning for the meatage of 120 chalder of coles." APPENDIX LXXXVII. Extracts from the Hall Books of the Corporation of Lynn, relative to Francis Gurnay of London. hundred pounds lent unto them for setting Lenn Regis, Guihald. Congregacio ib'm tent, die Ve neris 11 die Octobr. A0 D'ni 1622. Thomas Snelling, Maior Richard Goodwin (et aliis). or Goodinge.* Whereas att a hall holden the 17f daye of June last, itt was agreed that Francis Gur ney, Ambrose Tompson, and Martyn Hill should have two Gurney, Tomp son, and Martyn Hill, cc" lent for setting pore to work. * This Richard Goodinge or Goodwin may he the same person whose daughter Anne married Richard Stubhs, Esq., and was mother of Lady Yelverton and Lady Lestrange. See p. 450. f There is no entry in the hall books of this date. poore to work wthin this town, and that cove nants should be drawne concernynge the same ; Att this day Mr. Maior brought into the hall an obligacon made to the maior and burgesses from the said Francis Gurney, Ambrose Thomp son, and Martyn Hill, Will'm Yelverton, Ba- ronett, and Sr Hamon Lestrange, Knight, in cccc11. for the repayment of the said cc11. upon the last daye of September, 1625. And an Indenture made between the said Francis Am brose and Martyn, on the one part, and the maior and burgesses, on the other part, was interchangeably sealed; and thereupon the said ccu was paid out of the hall to the said Francis, Ambrose, and Martyn. 532 FRANCIS GURNAY OF LONDON. [part III. Congregatio ib'm tent, die Lune tertio die Octobris, A0 D'ni 1625, A0 regni Regis Caroli primo. William Doughtie, Maior (et aliis). At this day itt was ordered that yf Sr Will'm Yelverton, knight, baronett, should lay in securitie by obligac'on to the maior and bur gesses for paym* of cu, viz. P. at the feast of the Birth of our Lord God next, and at P. the feast of the NaUe of S* John Baptist followinge ; that then there shall be no use taken for the first lu. due at the said feast ; or otherwise, with like securitie to pay the said cu- with use at the said feast of S* John the Baptist ; and yf he shall refuse this order, that itt is agreed that this obligac'on shall be put in suit this tearme. Congregatio ib'm tent, die Lune vicesimo octavo die Novembris, A0 D'ni 1625, A. regni Regis Caroli primo. William Doughtie, Maior (et aliis). Whereas at the last hall two obligac'ons, the one oblig™ of the foresaid Sr Hammond Lestrange and Sir Will'm Yelverton, for the paym* of cc11, and one other oblign of Sir Hammond Le Strange and Francj Guybon,* for payment of cu. w*" interest was delivered to Mr. Maior, to take new securitie for the same ; * This seems wrongly written for Francis Gurnay. This day is brought unto the hall by Mr. Maior, lu. reca of Sr Hammond Lestrange, and lu. reca of Sr Will'm Yelverton, parcel of the said ob lig. of cc11. and one new oblig. from Sr Will'm Yelverton and Mr. Barnes, for paym* of P. at Midsomer next, and one oblig' from Sir Ham mond Lestrange and his sonne Mr Nich'as Le Strange, for paym4 of liiiju xijs iijd the 8th of April next ; which monyes and new oblig8 are this day accepted in dischardge of the two former obligs to him del. Also iij11 xja viijd received from Sir Hammond for interest. Congregac' ib'm tent, die Lune 10 die Aprilis, A0 D'ni 1626. Wm Doughtie, Maior (et aliis). Att this daye Mr. Maior brought into the hall 154/. 12*. 4c/., wn was due to the Maior and Burgesses from Sr Hamon Le Strange, Knyght, by his obligac'on ; and the said obligac'on was delyvered to Mr. Maior for the said Sr Hamon. Congregacio ib'm tent, die Martis ultimo die Junii, A0 D'ni 1626. Wm Doughtie, Maior. Also itt is to be remembred that 50/. owing by Sr Will'm Yelverton, Baronett, for wh he and Mr. Will'm Bernes, Esqr., were bownd by their obligac'on to pay the same upon Midsomr day last, was then paid into the hall, and the obligac'on then delyvered out. APP. LXXXVIII.] BARON GURNEY. 533 APPENDIX LXXXVIII. ON THE GURNEYS OF BEDFORDSHIRE. It seems likely the Gurneys of Bedfordshire are descended from Thomas, third son of Francis Gurnay of London. Their ancestor, Thomas Gurney (sprung from the Gurneys of Norfolk) was of the date of this third son of Francis. He was a disciple and personal friend of George Fox, the founder of the Quakers, and resided near Woburn, in Bedfordshire : he eventually became a Baptist. From him in direct line descends the late lamented and highly esteemed Sir John Gurney, one of the Barons of the Exchequer, according to the fol lowing pedigree : — Thomas Gurnet, near Woburn, in Bedfordshire.^. . . . r J John Gurnet, born 1681, living 1759.=pHannah Young. r ; ' 1 Thomas Gurney, of London, bo. 1705, ob. 1770.=y=Martha Marson. Other children. I ' 1 Joseph Gurnet, bo. 1743, ob. ISIS.^Rebecca Brodie. Other children. r J Sir John Gurnet, Knt. one of the Barons of the Exchequer.=MARiA Hawes. APPENDIX LXXXIX. ON SIR RICHARD GURNEY, BARONET, LORD MAYOR OF LONDON 1642. Sir Richard Gurney was not related to the Norfolk family, as appears by the following entry in the Heralds' visitation of 1634. * " Literae pattent's exemplified to Richard Gurny, al's Gurnard, Sheriff of London, by Sir Willm Segur, Knt. Garter Principal King at Arms, dat. 26 Juli, 1633, 9 Car. Rs." Brton Gurnt, al's Gurnard, descended from the Gurneys of Kendall.^=MAQDALEN, dau. of - • Hewitt. Ebiqal, dau. of Henry Sandford, of^pRiCHARD Gurnt, al's Gurnard, — Eliza, widdow of Mr. South, dau. of Kent, of Burchington, Isleof Thanet. ( Esq. Sheriff of London a'o 1634. Richard Gosson, of London, goldsmith. Richard Gurney, son and heir apparent, 1634. Elizabeth. 1 Anne, * From the Heralds' Visitation, Lond. 1634. Harl. No. 1476. 4 A 534 FRANCIS GURNAY OF LONDON. [part III. Sir Richard Gurney was created a baronet. He appears to have been a stanch royalist, and a man of great wealth, intrepidity, and in tegrity ; during his mayoralty he distinguished himself by these qualities, and is frequently mentioned at that time by Clarendon, in his History of the Rebellion. He bore for arms, Paly of six pieces or and azure, per fess counterchanged.* These arms, with his name underneath them, are still among many others in the cornice round the Great Hall of Christ's Hos pital, in London. Sir Richard Gurney's son appears to have died under age. His daughter Elizabeth mar ried Sir John Pettus ; and Ann, Lord Richard son, baron of Cramond, and is buried in Hon- ingham Church, Norfolk. The following fragment of an account of Sir Richard Gurney is taken from a loose printed sheet, apparently from some work detailing the sufferings of eminent royalists during the civil wars. " The life and death of Sir Richard Gurney, Lord Mayor of London. " Sir Richard Gurney, knight and baronet, born April 17, 1577, at Croydon, in Surrey, was by his Majesty King Charles I. honored with this title, that he might be a pattern to the whole nation for integrity and loyalty, — may he be so to all persons of his quality in every pas sage of life. " 1. To young gentlemen (younger sons to considerable families) bound apprentises in Lon don, — in his careful and obliging service to Mr. * Heylin's Help to English History. Coleby, a silkman in Cheapside, who dying left him his shop, worth 6,000/. " 2. To those happy men, that, having gained estates in their younger days to serve themselves, should accomplish themselves against their riper years to serve their country, — in his travels (upon his enusing on the foresaid estate) into France and Italy, where he improved himself, and (by observing the trades of the respective marts as he passed) laid the foundation of his future traffick. " 3. To single persons, — in his discreet marri age into a family (Mr. Sandford's), at that time commanding at once most of the money, and by that most of the nobility, gentry, and great tradesmen of England. " 4. Topersonsin trust,* — in the faithful dis charge of a joint power he, the Earls of Dorset and Essex, were invested with by a charitable person, of an 100,000/. deep, towards the buying of impropriations, to be legaly and bona fide laid to the Church. " 5. To magistrates, — going thro' all offices in the places he laid in, a benefactor in each place, particularly to his company, the cloath- workers, whereof he was warden ; to the hos pital of St. Bartholomew's, wherof he was warden ; and to the city, wherof he was alder man, sheriff, and lord mayor; promoting the loanes the king had occasion for; advancing the commission of array, when the kingdom's con dition required it ; entertaining his Majesty (4,000/. deep at his own charge) when he knew how much his Majesty's reputation f would gain * In most legacies for charitable uses he was in his time the third person generally concerned. + In his magnificent reception upon his return from Scotland, besides that he assisted his Majesty in levying tunnage and poundage, and ship-money, suppressed un lawful assemblies and petitions, quashing all seditious motions at Common Council. APP. LXXXIX.] SIR RICHARD GURNEY LORD MAYOR. 535 in the country by the appearance of a good cor respondence between him and the city ; ap peasing the tumults, when sixty-three years of age, one night with thirty or forty lights, and a few attendants (whereof his son-in-law, Sir John Pettus, was one), rushing suddenly out of the house upon thousands, with the city sword drawn, who immediately retired to their own houses and gave over their design ; in coun tenancing his Majesty's legal proclamations, and neglecting the conspiracy's traitorous ordinances^ offering the King, as Sir John Pettus assured me, who went many times a day, in those times, from Sir Richard to his Majesty, and from his Majesty back again to Sir Richard, to stand upon the privileges of the City with his Majesty against the faction, as they stood upon the pri vileges of Parliament against him ; refusing to appear out of the liberties of the City before the Parliament tUl he was commanded to do so by the King (whom he would obey with his ruin), when, besides a long attendance at his own charge, the City not contributing a farthing towards it, not to this day, in the House of Peers (who sent for him every day in a whole month, with his council, on purpose to undo him), he was deprived of mayoralty, honour, and all capacity of bearing any office in the kingdom, kept seven years prisoner in the Tower, refusing to pay the 5,000 /. imposed upon him for his liberty (urging that, by the law of the land, he should not suffer twice for the same fault) ; plundered, sequestered, and troubled, by several seizures of estates and debts, not ended till '57, after it had gone through thirteen committees, to him and his heirs, the Right Honourable the Lord Richardson and the Right Worshipful " It appears Sir Richard Gurney died in the Tower in 1647, having been ejected from his mayoralty in 1642 by the Parliament. His wife Elizabeth was born at Odiham, in Hamp shire, to which she gave in charity eight acres and a half in land in 1633. See Collectanea Topographica et Genealogica, vol. iv. p. 91, and vol. viii. p. 233. A 536 [part III. FRANCIS GURNEY, OF MALDON, IN ESSEX, Was second son of Francis Gurney, of London, merchant.* He lived in the parish of St. Mary, in the lower part of the town of Maldon, upon the banks of the Blackwater, in a house which he rented of the corporation of that borough, and was a merchant there. HOUSE OF FRANCIS GURNET AT MALDON. He was one of the bailiffs of Maldon in 1664, as appears by a list of the communicants in the register of St. Mary's parish ; and again in 1667 Mr. and Mrs. Gourney are in a list of communicants. There are two bailiffs elected annually at Maldon, and eight aldermen, so that the station in life of Francis Gourney was not very high ; especially as the population of the town was then small. He is however styled gentleman in St. Mary's a Heralds' Visitation. Register St. Benet Finck. A.D. 1664.] HERALDS' VISITATION. 537 parish register in 1663 and 1667. In the Heralds' Visitation for Essex in 1 664 is an account of his family attested by himself, as follows : " Gournet. Argent, a cross engrailed gules, a crescent for difference. Francis Gournet, London.yANNE, dau. of "William Browning, of Maiden, merchant. T in com. Essex. Francis Gournet, of Maiden, in=f Anne, dau. of Jeremy Browning, of Maiden, in com. Essex, 1664. I com. Essex. John Gournet, sonne and heire, set. 9 a'o 1664. 1— l Thomas. Charles. 1 1 Richard. Jane. Ffra. Gournay.'' " The above is a true copy of the entry in the Visitation of the county of Essex, made in the year 1664, and now remaining in the College of Arms, London. " Chas. Geo. Young, « College of Arms, 4 May, 1831." York Herald and Register. He married Anne, daughter of Jeremiah Browning, alderman of Maldon. She was probably his cousin, his mother having been of the same family ; her baptism is dated July 23, 1637. They had issue, according to the parish register of St. Mary's, Maldon : 1. John, born 7 Oct. bapt. 30 Oct. 1655 ; he was apprenticed at Nor wich, and is the founder of the present family there ; of whom hereafter. 2. Francis, bom 14 Feb. bapt. 2 March, 1657, buried 28 May 1658. 3. George, born 10 June, bapt. 20 June, 1659, buried 15 Jan. 1663. 4. Thomas, born 17 March, bapt. 31 March, 1661. 5. Charles, born 4 Feby. bapt. 24 Feb. 1662, buried 16 Sept. 1668. 6. Richard, bapt. 1 April, 1664, who may be the Richard who was fined in Bedfordshire for non-attendance at church in 1682." 7. Francis, bapt. 17 Sept. 1665, buried 6 Jan. 1666. 8. Anne, bapt. 22 Jan. 1666 (o. s.) 9. Henry, bapt. 19 March, 1667. 10. Jane.b 1 Sufferings of the Friends. b Heralds' Visitation, 1664. 538 FRANCIS GURNEY. [part III. The name of Gurney does not appear in any of the Maldon Registers after 1670 ; from that year to 1690 the Register of St. Mary's is lost." I do not find in what year Francis Gurney died ; but he and his family appear to have left Maldon, where it seems they did not possess property, according to information from an authentic source in the place, and I think it likely he removed to Norwich the latter part of his life, from the fact of a In that of St. Peter's, Maldon, we find an entry of the marriage of George Gourney with Mary Elliston, widow, in 1660, and of their son George, born 1661 : what his relationship was to Francis Gourney we have been unable to discover ; but he perhaps resided in a house in All Saints' parish at Maldon, which was certainly inhabited by one of the family. Also Richard house of one of the gurnets in all saints' parish, maldon. Gournay, mentioned in the corporation accounts of Maldon in 1677. These may have been brothers of Francis Gurney. A.D. 1667.] MALDON FEE FARM RENTS. 539 his son being apprenticed there, and his family having been always con nected with the place. The following notices of Francis Gurney occur in the Rent Roll of the fee-farm rents of the borough of Maldon : — 1662. " Item. Sir Robert Sprignell, Knight, for the rent of his Key at the heath, sometymes of Henry Swallow, and now in the tenure of Francis Gurney, Gent, by the year, xiid. " Item. Mr. Francis Gurney, for the rent of a pcell of waste ground belonging to this Burr, lyeing his Saltcoat dore, now in the tenure of the said Mr. Gurney, by the year, Is. " Item. Francis Gurney, Gent, for the rent of a certain messuage or tenement and Smith's shopp, in All Saints' parish, formerly of one Robert Walley, in the occupacon of him, the said James Fowle, by the year Farme rents, 1677- " Item. Sir Robert Sprignell, Barronett, for the rent of the Lime Kilne upon the soile of this Burrough, att the heith, in the parish of St. Marie's, late in the tenure of Francis Gurney, Gent, and now of by the year, lis. " Item. Sir Robert Sprignell, Barronett, for the rent of his Key att the heith, sometimes of Henry Swallow, late in the tenure of Francis Gurney, Gent., and now in the tenure of .... by the year, 1 /. 11*. " Item. John Gurney, Gent, for the rent of a piece of ground of the soyle of the Burrough, att the heith, lying betweene Sir Robert Sprignell's Vineyard and the Saltcoate, in the parish of St. Marye, late in the tenure of Francis Gurney, Gent, and now in the tenure of the said Francis Gournay, by the year " Item. Richard Gournay, for the rent of an incroachment upon the soyle of this Burrough, with a new building in his messuage or tenement heretofore called or knowne by the name or signe of the Swan, situate in the parish of St. Mary, late of Francis Gournay, Gent, now in the tenure of Helena Williams, widd. by the yeare 540 JOHN GURNEY OR GOURNEY OF NORWICH, Was the eldest son of Francis Gourney of Maldon in Essex, by Anne Browning, his wife, and was born at Maldon 7 Oct. and baptised 30 Oct. 1655.a He was bound apprentice to one Daniel Gilman, of Norwich, citizen and cordwainer, as is shewn by the corporation books of that city of 1692, (App. XCI.) when he was prevented from taking up his freedom by his declining to take the necessary oath, he having before that time Parish Register, St. Marys, Maldon. _z The place where Men, are u?amiablie> ournt ¦ 2 Tyshoppes G-ate . 3 Christ Church or CathedraJl ./ S? Giles's JTospitnl> ¦ 6 S$ Martins at the Palace Crate. 6 White Triors 7 SrTdmu7ids Church, . 8 S? James's Church . S SP-Botolphs . 10 SiAaffusti/ies Ch. jl SI '¦ Sayrhurs Ch. 22 SPj/arv Uhbrervb Ch ¦ 13 St Clements Ch.. 14 S& 6 'force at Q?leaate Ch ¦ i5 SfMary Ch . iff St Martin, at the Oak Ch- 17 StMiehael or S? Miles Ch . 20 SfSwithms &v ¦ zi SP Margarets ¦ 22 SP Tatvrences Ch ¦ M Sb Simon, 8c Jkdes Ov. a? St George at ToTTibland, . 27 StMary m, the Marsh, . 18 SPMm 29 St^tna 30 SP frowches Ch ¦ Si SP Gregory. 32 SP Johns Madderrnarket; Ch. 36 SPGzless Gate. $6 XeperPfouse ¦ 37 SP Peters 3fancrort Ch, ¦ %8 The Market Cross . -_g The ToBooth or GiLLTTaH ¦ 40 SP Peter's per Moimtergate- C7i- fL SPMartxns Ch~in,thc Parley or 07vffiePl5lL 42 Sf 'Johns Tzniberhill ¦ 43 S* Julians Ch 44 Tdielred, Ot ¦ J.Basire 46 Conisford Gate ¦ 46 Per Street Gate ¦ 47 SPJohris Sepulchre Ch 46 Brazen, Door . 49 S* Stephen^ &wrdi - A.D. 1678.] REGISTERS OF QUAKERS. 541 embraced the tenets of the Quakers, who entertain a religious scruple against oaths. The earliest notice we find of him at Norwich is in the registers of of that society, John Gourney being among the witnesses of a mar riage which took place on the 16th 4th month, (June o. s.) 1678; after which time his name frequently occurs in these books, variously spelt, Gourney, Gourny, eventually always Gurney. (Appendix XC.) He lived in the parish of St. Gregory, in a house facing what was called Charing Cross, between two streets formerly called nether and over West- wyk.a This house is conspicuous in a perspective map of Norwich, com piled by Mr. Taylor for his Index Monasticus, an engraving of which is given at page 508. It still bears the appearance of an old mansion. It seems likely this was originally the town house of the West Barsham Gurneys, which had devolved to this younger branch of the family. Thomas Gurney of West Barsham died possessed of a house in St. Gregory's parish in ]47l.b (See p. 393.) He is styled John Gurney of Norwich, citizen and cordwainer, the meaning of which word is explained in the Harleian Miscellany" as tanner, currier, or in fact leather merchant. This addition to his name was given from his having been admitted to his freedom in the Company of Cord- wainers, which appears by his being so styled in deeds dated 1 707, when he was an eminent merchant, and possessed of considerable property. Mr. Norris states d that an order of the corporation of Norwich was made in 1450, that every person admitted as citizen or freeman was to be so admitted and recorded under some art or trade, which order continues still in force. (App. XCI.) John Gourney was a quiet man, who did not greatly trouble himself about his affairs : but was so learned in the law as to be the provincial oracle to whom law questions were frequently submitted, and is said to have been habitually consulted by the corporation of Norwich. a Kirkpatrick MSS. quoted in Norris MSS. vol. i. Misc. Norf. papers. b The writings of this house do not throw any light on the supposition, as they only commence in 1751. c Vol. vi. p. 123. a Tunstead Hundred, in Wotton. 4 B 542 JOHN GOURNEY OF NORWICH. [PART III. In his youth he became a convert to the religious opinions of the So ciety of Friends, which subjected him, together with others of the same sect, to an imprisonment of above three years in the city gaol of Norwich.3 " They were committed thither about the latter end of the year 1683." Their case, as drawn up by themselves, is contained in the following address,b the sole ground of their imprisonment being their refusal to take the oath of allegiance, which they declined doing simply from their religious scruple to take any oath whatever. " An Address of the Prisoners at Norwich to the Representatives of that City and County, humbly desiring them to take our suffering condition into consideration. " We, who have been great sufferers for no other cause but for wor shipping God, and, because it hath differed in ceremony from the esta blished worship of the nation, some have called it sedition or rebellion, a At all periods Norfolk has had its full share of religious persecution ; even in the earliest times of the Lollards, they underwent great cruelties in that county. William White, a disciple of Wickliffe, was burnt at Norwich in 1424. During some alterations lately made in the castle there, an inscription cut on the stone was discovered, and is conjectured to have been written on the wall of his cell by some imprisoned Lollard. It runs thus : (BARCilS) PVRVeRISACORC essvnzRosvn iosvycLosenc eiCQMesvh: and is thus explained : Bartholomeus, Pour vrais a tort Et sans raison Je suis clos (enclos) en c- ette maison. b Sufferings of the Friends, fol. edit. vol. i. page 515. A. D. 1685.J IMPRISONMENT OF SECTARIES. 543 and have persecuted us as such almost to the utter ruining of us in this world, sometimes by laws made against seditious sectaries, and other times as popish recusants, though our endeavour hath been and still is to keep a conscience void of offence toward God and all men, as our consciences bear us witness, and also our neighbours among whom we lived, who have seen our peaceable behaviour ; and further our willingness to give unto Csesar the things that are his. And, although nothing has been alledged against us but the cause of our worship, yet grievous have been our suf ferings as aforesaid ; witness the prisoners that are at this day throughout the nation, as also the havock that has been made upon our goods for many years past by bailiffs and mercenary informers, who have not only abused us, but have domineered over and abused the justices and justice itself for base and sinister ends, which has ruined many families of such as were always willing to submit to the sword of justice, that is, for the punishment of evil doers, and the praise of them that do well, as we be lieve you are not insensible of. Therefore we do humbly beseech you, as opportunity offers itself, that you would make intercession on our behalf, that the heavy burden may be taken off, and the oppressed go free ; so shall we be the more engaged to pray for the prosperity of you and yours. " Thus, in behalf of ourselves and our suffering friends, from fifteen of us who have been prisoners onwards of two years, because we cannot swear to that which we hold and believe to be our christian duty, to wit, to practice true allegiance to our prince. " The 7th of the month called April, 1685." At the summer assizes of the same year John Gurney and his fourteen companions had the oath of allegiance again tendered to them in court, and were recommitted. The records of the corporation of Norwich furnish an unequivocal proof of the esteem in which John Gurney was held by his fellow-citizens, and also of his being a person of some consequence in the city, in a resolu tion of an assembly of the aldermen and common council that he should be indulged with the privilege of carrying on his mercantile affairs within the hberties of the city, notwithstanding that he could not, as the law then stood, be admitted to his freedom, by reason of his scrupling to take an 544 JOHN GOURNEY OF NORWICH. [PART III. oath. (App. XCI.) To which admission to freedom he made a vain attempt in 1688. This resolution of the corporation took place in 1692, some years after his release from prison, which was early in the reign of James II. by whom the severe measures against the Society of Friends were relaxed. John Gurney realized a considerable fortune. He was materially assisted in the management of his commercial undertakings by his wife Elizabeth Swanton, whose talents for commerce were quite extraordinary. At that period, when education was so limited, it was not an easy thing to find effective mercantile clerks, and the women of commercial families, as is now the case on the continent of Europe, took a leading part in the counting-houses. He married at Woodbridge " the fifth day of the seventh month, called September, in the year 1687-" The marriage certificate, according to the form of the Society of Friends, is still in possession of his descendants. In the monthly meeting books at Woodbridge he is stated to have produced a note from his mother giving her consent to this marriage. His wife is described as Elizabeth Swanton, of Grundisborough, in Suffolk, " single woman." Her brothers were merchants at Wells in Norfolk. John Swanton, probably one of them, was present at the marriage of their second son, Joseph Gurney, with Hannah Middleton, in 1713. (App. XCII.) John Gurney was intimately connected with the leading members of the Society of Friends ; amongst others, Samuel Waldenfield, a distinguished preacher of that sect, was much attached to him, and frequently with him at Norwich. He was in the habit of attending the yearly meetings in London, on which occasions his more anxious wife remained at home to superintend their affairs. The following letter in my possession is characteristic of the thrifty wife at home addressing her absent husband on one of these occasions : — A.D. 1716.] LETTER OF ELIZABETH GURNEY. 545 " Ffor John Gurney, Senr. att Theodore Ettleston's, In Crown Court, In Gracechurch Street, London. "Norwich, ye 17 of 3d mo. 1716. " My deare, (May) " Theise are to acquaint thee that I have drawn a bill on John Ettleston to William Crowe, or order, for James Paynter. Thou told me he nor his father would want no money, but he have been with me twice for sum, but I had none for him nor nobody else. I never knew such a week of trade all the hard weather as I have known this week. I could have had some if Richard How had sent culord and the book muslin, and those goods I sent for ; but when he have served all his customers, so that they have forestalled the market, then I shall have the rubbish they leave. I take it very ill that thou tye me (to) those people, for I am sure we are both sufferers by it. He know right well if there be any thing to do it is att this time of yeare, but I have been served so severall years. Branthwait have not sent me the money, nor Lilly have paid none, nor the country have sent none, nor I have taken scarce any, so I know not what they wil do att John's. What pleasure thou meet withall at London much good may it doe thee ; but I am sure I am in trouble enough. I can hardly tell how to forgive Richard How, to think how he have done by me. My neibour Alice desire thee to buy her 2 hundred of gold, and 2 pound of the best coffee. Pray desire John to think to buy me sum silk gloves of the maker, as I ordered him by my letter. So with deare love to thee and my children, I conclude, " Thy discontented Wife at present, " Eliz. Gurney. " My daughter Hannah have now sent for me strait. Her child is taken very ill." The following account of the children of John Gurney is copied from a memorandum in his own handwriting : — 546 JOHN GURNEY OF NORWICH. [PART III. "John Gurney was born the 16th day of the 5th month, called July, this year 1688. "Richard Gurney was born upon the 18th day of the I lth month, called January, in the year 1 689. "Joseph Gurney was borne upon the 24th day of the 1st mo. (March), in the year 1 69^. " Benjamin Gurney was borne upon the 6th day of the 12th mo. called February, in the year 1693. " Edmund Gurney was borne upon the 27th day of the 1 lth mo. called January, in the year 1695. " Edmund Gurney, the 2nd of that name, was borne upon the 7th day of the 9th mo. called November, in the year 1697. " Samuel and Richard Gurney were borne at a birth upon the 6th day of the 5th mo. called July, in the year 1 700." It is observable that John Gurney named two sons successively Edmund, doubtless after Edmund Gurney, the puritan rector of Harpley, his great- uncle. Of these sons four only lived to grow to man's estate ; viz. John, Joseph, Benjamin, and Edmund. John Gurney died 10th December, 1721, aged sixty-six; and Elizabeth, his wife, the 4th of March, 1727, aged sixty-eight. (Registers of the Society of Friends at Norwich.) APP XC.J REGISTERS AT NORWICH. 547 APPENDIX XC. EXTRACTS FROM THE REGISTERS OF THE SOCIETY OF FRIENDS AT NORWICH. £ s. d. 5 0 0 1 5 0 1 0 0 The first mention of the name of Gourney in the Norwich monthly meeting books of the So ciety of Friends is in 1678. 1st Extract : " The names of the young men who contribute towards the building of the house in the ground lately purchased of Onias Philipps, and also the summe. Jno. England Jno. Fenn, &c. &c. Jno. Gourney 2nd Extract, 1686 : " Agreed, That those Friends whose names are hereunder nominated shall have the care in looking after the back garden. Thomas Howard. Thomas Dormer. John Gourney (and several others)." 3rd Extract, 1690, " Ordered, That John Gourney and John Fenn speak to and enquire of some Friends that may be thought fit to dwell in the meeting house." 4th Extract, 1690 : " Ordered, That Jno. Gourney and Jno. Fenn go to such Friends as they judge fit and willing to give towards the charges of the gallery and windows mending, also the street mending in the King's-way." 5th Extract, 1695 : " Ordered, That John Gourney, Robert Burton, &c. &c. take an amount of what things are lost of John Golds', and to prize them, in order to be disposed of, for the use of his widow.'' 6th Extract, 1691 : " Ordered, That William Kay, Henry Lombe, and John Gourney, meet together the 6th day next at the meeting-house, about the 5th hour in the afternoon, to receive of Friends an amount of what books and pa pers, and manuscripts, they have of dear George Fox's." 7th Extract, 1692 : " Ordered, That John Gourney, Richard Brown, take care of such Friends prisoners in the county prison for their testimony for truth, and to assist them with advice, or otherwise, as need shall require." APPENDIX XCI. ON THE GUILDS OR TRADE COMPANIES. Commercial societies, analogous to the guilds of the middle ages, existed in the Grecian and Roman towns. They were called by the Greeks e jyrarikr,^ 723 S> & KS £> Le OverJlowe. . Brecbrrtark&t X5E&. * JcucZa. port. (riloZllCblZ. MtTizrJtmve als SonZerStwel0£cl.4. tfosicrU APP. XCI.] THE GUILDS. 549 soon became members of the guilds ; and herein, I apprehend, the English system differed from that prevalent in France, — that, although it was necessary to become a member of a guild or company to obtain the right of burgess or citizen, it did not, in England, follow as a con sequence, that the particular trade of the com pany was necessarily undertaken, at least that was not the case after the reign of Henry the Eighth, when a more liberal system in com mercial matters began to prevail, and these local restrictions subsided. We have observed that John Gourney was a member of the guild or company of Cord- wainers, and eventually obtained his freedom in the city of Norwich as such. The Cordwainers were dealers in leather, the word being derived from leather made at Cordova. Their company in London was incorporated by letters patent of Henry IV., in 1410, under the name of the master, wardens, and commonalty of the mys tery of Cordwainers of the city of London ;* and were distinct from the souters or shoe makers ; but they must have existed as a com- * Maitland's History of London, vol. II. p. 896. pany before that period, as Richard de Parys, cordwainer, was sheriff of London, 57 Henry Third (1263). The following is the entry in the corporation books at Norwich referred to in the text re specting John Gourney's not taking the usual oaths : " At the Court of Mayoralty held 28 Junii, 1692. " Forasmuch as John Gourney, who was apprentice with Danyel Gilman, cordwainer, did present himself to this court desiring to be admitted to his freedom as having served with his master for the space of seven years, but, refusing to take his oath of freeman, could not have his freedom granted him. But at the request of Henry Peal, headman, Robert Wilson and Thomas Ansell, wardens of the Company of Cordwainers, it is granted that the said John Gurney, in respect of his said service, shall be permitted to use and exercise his trade in this citty, hee conforming himself to the orders of the said trade, but not to have any further pri vilege of his freedom until hee take his oath. " Pr. Curiam. Chappel." APPENDIX XCII. ON THE FAMILY OF SWANTON. The brothers of Elizabeth Swanton, wife of John Gurney, were merchants at Wells in Norfolk, In the registers of the Quakers at Norwich frequent mention is made of Robert Swanton of Wells, also of John Swanton. Hannah, the sister of Elizabeth Gurney, mar ried Edmund Cobb of Norwich ; she died in 4 1716, aged 50, and he in 1718, aged 55. It is likely he was of the same family as the Cobbs of Sandringham* and Snettisham, Jeffrey Cobb, third son of Edmund Cobb, Esq. of Snet- * This appeaia to be the case by the will of Elizabeth Cobb, 1682. Register Cobb, in office of Archdeacon of Norwich. 550 JOHN GOURNEY. [PART III. tisham, having settled in Norwich on or before the year 1574, and had a numerous issue.* An ancient family of the name of Swanton held a manorin Edinethorpe, Tunstead Hundred. George de Swanton was returned by the sheriff as lord of a manor there in 1315.f Mr. Norris says, " All I find of the family is they bore for arms, Vert, two chevronels argent, each charged with three cinquefoils gules, Swanton. This coat, by the name of Swanton, and impaling * Norris MSS. Pedigree of Cobb. t Blomefield, in Edinethorpe. Paston (Argent, six fleurs-de-lis azure, a chief indented or), I saw, many years since, at Oxnead, in an old book of arms, painted, most of them relating to the Paston family, and this coat of Swan ton alone was lately, and may be still remaining, painted in one of the windows of Witton church. "In 1315 the heir of John de Swanton was certified to have a manor in Foulsham cum Themilsthorpe ; and Andrew Swanton occurs in the list of Norfolk gentlemen returned by the commissioners, 12 Henry VI. 1433." SWANTON IMPALINO PASTON. 551 JOHN GURNEY, OF ST. AUGUSTINE'S PARISH. John Gurney, eldest son of John Gurney and Elizabeth Swanton, was born in St. Gregory's parish, Norwich, the 16th July 1688. He married, the 9th Aug. 1709, Elizabeth, daughter and coheiress of Joseph Hadduck. His marriage certificate is signed by two of the Branthwaites, who were connections of the Gurneys of West Barsham. The Hadducks were lords of the manor of Little Barningham, in Norfolk, an estate which John Gurney acquired by this marriage. He resided in St. Augustine's parish, Norwich, in a house purchased for him by his father. John Gurney was eminent as a commercial man, and possessed consi derable eloquence as a public speaker. In April and May 1720 he was examined before the House of Lords, upon the question which arose at that time upon the subject of the prohi bition of the import of calico and cotton manufactures ; and stated the case of the woollen manufacturers with so much eloquence and clearness that the successful termination of the business was mainly attributed to his exertions. The following is an account of this affair, taken from " The Norwich Gazette, or the Loyal Packet," from Saturday, April 20th, to Saturday, May 7th, 1720. " Monday, May 2nd. This day's post brought the following account : " From Wye's letter, April 30th. " Mr. Gurnay took notice in his speech last Thursday, at the bar of the House of Lords, that his friend John Eggleston represented last Tuesday to the Lords, that our woollen manufactures were not fit to be exported to our plantations, because of a worm that eats them. But to this he replyed, that we had a sort of worm called a moth in England, which induced a prejudicial to our manufactures, and perhaps they might have moths in the West Indies, but he knew another which was the great devourer, namely calicoes and East India goods ; which if not prevented by the Legislature would eat out the wear of our woollen stuffs in England. He 552 JOHN GURNEY, OF ST. AUGUSTINE'S. [PART III. Hkewise took notice upon the subject of running calicoes, that, as for his friend John Eggleston saying he knew no such thing as clandestine trade in that commodity, he appealed to him in his presence whether he did not tell him more than once that the drapers' trade in calicoes would not be worth the continuance were it not that they bought great quantities of run goods ; further, that it was a common practice for the drapers to go in their coaches on Sunday, and load them back with run calicoes, sufficient to maintain both coach and horses. Mr. Gurnay likewise, opening the present state of the manufactures, represented, among other things, that the shopkeepers at Worcester are in a deplorable condition, having sold this last year no more than 3000 cloaths, and that there were not above two apprentices in that city that had a prospect of setting up their trade, the rest being mostly parish children : that he had also dismal accounts from Gloucester, Bristol, and York ; in which last city the poverty of ma nufacturers was so great that they were forced to eat unwholesome diet, which had occasioned a distemper among them, and that the poor at Nor wich increased every day, so that some people in the city pay now 24*. in the pound, according to the rents of their houses ; that by a modest com putation from the duties at the Excise, the calicoes which are legally wove do hinder greatly the wear of 1,756,770 pieces of stuffs, which takes from the labour of the poor 878,533?. 10*. besides the calicoes that are clandes tinely run upon us, which makes the loss as much more. He made many more observations, but we have not room for inserting them, only that he clos'd his speech in a very touching manner, telling their Lordships, that the case before them was the cries of the poor for bread, and if they were not relieved by their Lordships many hundred thousand families must perish, and in time even those very persons who are now by law obliged to contribute for their support must likewise be ruined. The East India Company make their reply on Monday. " Thursday, May 5th. This day's post brought the following accounts : " From Wye's Letter, May 5th. " We are told that Mr. Gurnay, in his speech mentioned in our last, represented that the East India Company are obliged by their charter to export one tenth part in our manufactures ; but that in the year 1717, and ^diber an, ancient print. D3HIM ©WBifElf